A True and Faithful Relation

Page 1

[Graphic omitted]

Title Page

Page 2

A True and Faithful RELATION OF What passed for many Yeers
Between DR. JOHN DEE (A Mathematician of Great Fame in Q.
ELIZ. and King JAMES their Reignes) and SOME SPIRITS:
TENDING (had it Succeeded) To a General Alteration of most
STATES and KINGDOMES in the World. His Private Conferences
with RODOLPHE Emperor of Germany, STEPHEN K. of Poland,
and divers other PRINCES about it. The Particulars of his Cause,
as it was agitated in the Emperors Court; By the POPES
Intervention: His Banishment, and Restoration in part. AS ALSO
The LETTERS of Sundry Great Men and PRINCES (some whereof
were present at some of these Conferences and Apparitions of
SPIRITS:) to the said D. DEE. OUT OF The Original Copy, written
with D. DEES own Hand: Kept in the LIBRARY of Sir THO.
COTTON, Kt Baronet. WITH A PREFACE Confirming the Reality
(as to the Point of SPIRITS) of This RELATION: and shewing the
several good USES that a Sober Christian may make of All. BY
MERIC. CASAUBON, D.D. LONDON, Printed by D. Maxwell, for T.
GARTHWAIT, and sold at the Little North door of S. Pauls, and by
other Stationers. 1659.

Preface

Page 3

PREFACE. What is here presented unto thee (Christian Reader)
being a True and Faithful Relation, and c. (as the Title beareth,
and will be further cleared by this Preface) though by the
carriage of it, in some respects, and by the Nature of it too, it
might be deemed and termed, A Work of Darknesse: Yet it is no
other then what with great tendernesse and circumspection, was
tendered to men of highest Dignity in Europe, Kings and Princes,
and by all (England excepted) listned unto for a while with good
respect. By some gladly embraced and entertained for a long
time; the Fame whereof being carryed unto Rome, it made the
Pope to bestir himself, not knowing what the event of it might
be, and how much it might concern him. And indeed, filled all
men, Learned and Unlearned in most places with great wonder
and astonishment: all which things will be shewed and made
good (to the utmost of what we have said) in the Contents of this
book, by unquestionable Records and evidences. And therefore I

make no question but there will be men enough found in the
world whose curiosity will lead them to Read what I think is not
to be parallell'd in that Kind by any book that bath been set out
in any Age to read: I say, though it be to no other end then to
satisfie their curiosity. But whatsoever other men, according to
their several inclinations, may propose to themselves in the
reading of it, yet I may and must here professe in the first place,
in Truth and Sincerity, that the end that I propose to my self (so
far as I have contributed to the Publishing of the Work) is not to
satisfie curiosity, but to do good, and promote Religion. When we
were first acquainted with the Book, and were offered the
reading of it, having but lately been conversant in a Subject of
much Affinity; to wit, of Mistaken Inspiration and Possesion,
through ignorance of Natural causes (which labour of ours, as it
was our aime at the first in publishing of it, to do good, so we
have had good reason since to believe, that we did not
altogether misse of what we aimed at) we could not but gladly
accept of it. And as we gladly accepted, so we read unto the end
with equal eagernesse and Alacrity: Which when we had done,
truly it was our Opinion, That the Publishing of it could not but be
very Seasonable and Useful, as against Atheists at all times, so
in these Times especially, when the Spirit of Error and Illusion,
not in protest Anabaptists only, even of the worst kind that
former Ages have known and abhorred, doth so much prevail,
but in many also, who though they disclaim and detest openly
(and heartily too, I hope, most of them) the fruits and effects
that such causes have produced in others, yet ground
themselves neverthelesse upon the same principles of Supposed
Inspiration and imaginary Revelations; and upon that account
deem themselves, if not the Only, yet much better Christians
then others. And I was much Confirmed in this Judgment when I
was told (as indeed I was, at the first, by them that knew very
well) that the Most Reverend, Pious and Learned Archbishop of
Armagh, lately

Page 4

deceased, upon reading of the said book, before his death, had
declared himself to the same purpose, and wished it Printed. But
because it is very possible, that every Reader will not at the first
be so well able of himself to make that, good use by good and
Rational Inferences and Observations of this sad Story as is
aimed at, my chiefest aim in this Preface is to help such. And
because it is not lesse probable that this Licentious Age will
afford very many, who with the Saduces of old (that is, Jewish
Epicures) believe no Spirit, or Angel, or Resurrection; who
therefore being prepossessed with prejudice when they hear of

so many Spirits as are here mentioned, and so many strange
Apparitions, in several Kinds, will not only fling back themselves,
but will be ready to laugh at any other that give any credit to
such things. Although I will not take upon me to convert any by
Reason that are engaged into such an opinion by a wicked life,
that is, Unjust practises, Luxurious lewd courses, open
profanenesse, under the name of Wit and Galantry, and the like,
because, I think, it is very just with God to leave such to the
error and blindnesse of their Judgments; so that without a
Miracle there can be little hopes of such. Yet I shall hope that
such as are Rational men, sober in their Lives and Conversations,
such as I have known my self; yea, men of excellent parts in
other things, men that are both willing to hear and able to
consider: that such, I say, may receive some satisfaction by
what I shall say and propose to their Ingenuous consideration in
this matter. Were we to argue the case by Scripture, the
businesse would soon be at an end; there being no one
Controverted point among men, that I know of, that can receive
a more Ample, Full, Clear and speedy determination, then this
business of Spirits, and Witches, and Apparitions may, if the
Word of God might be Judge. But I will suppose that I have to do
with such, who though they do not altogether deny the Word of
God, yet will not easily, however, admit of any thing that they
think contrary to Reason, or at least not to be maintained by
Reason. I shall therefore forbear all Scripture Proofs and
Testimonies in this particular, and desire the Christian Reader
(who otherwise might justly take offence) to take notice upon
what ground it is that I forbear. But though I will not use any
Scripture for proof, yet by way of Application I hope I may be
allowed to use some Scripture words, which may direct us
perchance to a good Method in the examination of this
businesse. The Apostle saith in a place, [Greek omitted]:
(professing themselves to be wise, they became fools) I shall not
enquire of whom, and upon what occasion it was spoken: I draw
no argument from it; only because there is a shew of great
Wisdom in this Opinion; and yet, as I conceive, as much of Error
and falsehood (that is, Folly, as the word is often used) as in any
other false opinion that is lesse popular. I will frame my
discourse to this issue, first, to enquire what it is that makes it
so popular and plausible, among them especially that pretend to
more then ordinary Wisdom; and then secondly, lay it open (as I
am able) to the view in its right colours, that the Folly or
falsehood of it may be discernable even to ordinary judgments.
First then, (as for them that deny Spirits, and c.) we say, The
world is full of imposture; to know this, to observe it in all
Trades, in all Professions, in all ranks and degrees of men, is to
know the world, and that is to be wise. Though we call them

Juglers, yet they deserve to be thought the plainest dealing men
of the world that shew their tricks openly in the streets for
money; for they professe what they are. They are the truest
Jugglers that do their feats (and they for mony

Page 5

too, most of them) under the Veil and Reputation of Holinesse,
Sanctity, (or, Saintship) Religion, Virtue, Justice, Friendship; fine
words to catch men that are of easie Belief, and thinks that
every thing that glisters must needs be gold. Hence it is, that
men that have had the Reputation of Wise men in the world,
have commended this unto us as greatest Wisdom, NOT EASILY
TO BELIEVE: [Greek omitted] Epicharmus got more credit for this
one saying (and hath done more good too, perchance) then
many that have been the Authors of vast Volumes. Now if those
things that are exposed to sense, the proper Objects of our Eyes
and Eares, be lyable to so much Imposture and Deceit, that the
wisest can scarce know what to believe: How much more caution
do we need in those things that are so much above Sense, and in
some respects contrary to Sense (and that is Spirits) that we be
not deceived? If we consider the Nature of man, his Bodily
frame, the Affections of his soul, the Faculties of his mind, we
shall have no occasion at all to wonder if most men are apt to
believe and to be cheated. But as no cause to wonder, so as little
cause to imitate: Felix qui rerum potuit cognoscere causas!

[Greek omitted], a desire of, or to strange things that may cause
amazement, is the proper affection of the vulgar, that is, of most
men, which they bring into the world with them, (it is the
observation of the wisest of men that have written concerning
the affairs and actions of men) and cannot be rid of but by
wisdom, which is the happinesse of few: Errandi, non necessitas
tantum, sed amor. Seneca somewhere speaking of the Nature of
Man; There was a time when the world was much governed by
Oracles; private men went unto them as unto God, Kings and
Princes sent unto them to be advised about greatest matters:
and so much faith was ascribed unto them, generally, that the
very word became a Proverb applicable unto those things,
whereof no question can be made. Yet those very ancient
Heathens, that tell us of these Oracles, tell us of their vanity;
and though they say not, That all were false and counterfeit, yet
whilest they acknowledge it of some, they give us just occasion
to suspect that it might have been found as true of the rest also,
had like care been taken to examine the truth of them also.
Again, there was a time (and that time not many hundred years
yet past) when Miracles were the only discourse and delight of
men: Ghosts and Spirits were in every house; and so prone were

men to receive what was delivered unto them in that kind; that
Miracle-makers were much put to it, not to make their stories
probable, (for that was not stood upon) but to make them
wonderful enough; insomuch that some have been forced G1 to
complain publickly of the credulity of the people, who yet
themselves tell us much more, I dare say, then was ever true. As
of Miracles, so of Exorcismes: How many Devils and Spirits have
been driven out of men and women, supposed to be possessed,
by solemn Exorcismes, to the great wonder of the beholders,
which afterwards upon further search and examination, have
been convicted to have been nothing but the artifices and subtil
contrivances of men? Sentences and Judgments have passed
upon such cheats when they have been discovered in most
places of Europe, which have been published. But they have
done strange things though (some that were though: possessed)
and things impossible, to ordinary sense, to be done by Nature.

It is very true, some have: But they that know what strange
things may be done to the amazement -notes- G1 See the Life of
Albertus M.

Page 6

of all not acquainted with such mysteries, by long Use and
Custome, they will not easily wonder (so as to make a
supernatural thing of it) though they see things, which, to their
sight and of most, cannot but seem very wonderful, and almost
impossible. As for the bodily temper of man and of his Brain, it
hath been sufficiently by some late books of that subject
(Enthusiasme) both by reasons from Nature, and by sundry
examples proved, that a very little distemper of the brain, scarce
discernable unto any, but those that are well versed in the study
of Natural causes, is enough to represent Spirits, Angels and
Devils, Sights and Stories of Heaven and Hell to the Fancy: by
which sober kind of Madnesse and deliration, so little understood
vulgarly, many have been, and are daily deceived; and from
these things, through the ignorance of men, strange things
sometimes have ensued, and the peace of Common-weales hath
suffered not a little. Aristotle, in his Meteors, tells of one that
alwayes saw (so he thought, at least) another man's shape
before his eyes, and how they happened unto him naturally, he
gives a reason. Hyppocrates, [Greek omitted], (a very short
Discourse, but full of excellent matter) sheweth how some, both
men and women, through Natural causes, come to fancy to
themselves that they see [Greek omitted], Devils and Spirits,
and to be tormented in their Souls, even to the making away of
themselves by their own hands. The Author of the book, De
Morbo Sacro, (very ancient too, but not right Hyppocrates, as

many are of opinion) hath excellent matter too, to the same
purpose; but I have not the book at this time by me.

Hyppocrates, (where before) sheweth how many in that case
were gulled by the Priests of those times, making them believe,
That this happened to them through the anger of some god.
"They that are verst in the Opticks know, That there is a way,
through the help of glasses that shall not be seen, to make
moving shadows that shall appear like Ghosts, to the great terror
of the ignorant beholder: and it is said, That pretended
Astrologers and Fortune-tellers cheat many by those sights." It is
the opinion of some Jewish Rabbins, That what Ghosts or Souls
are raised by Necromancy, they alwayes appear inverso corpore,
that is, their head dowards and feet upwards. Though nothing is
to be wondered at in Rabbins, who (commonly) are as full of
ridiculous conceits as ever came into the head of any Bedlam:

Yet my opinion is, "That the first ground of this wild conceit was,
some appearance by the Species of an object, gathered through
a little glasse into a dark room. For so indeed the objects must
appear inverso corpore if it be done in a high room, and the
objects from whence the Spiecies are gathered be lower then the
glasse through which they passe." And the reason of it is very
Demonstrable to the sight of any reasonable man. Certainly, by
this secret (which yet is no great secret, being commonly seen
and practised among them that are any thing curious) strange
things may be done by a Cunning man, to their great
amazement that know not the cause. There would be no end if I
should attempt to gather from several Authors what hath been
invented by men, and what may be done by Art to cheat men in
matters of this nature. Let any man, that is yet a stranger to it,
but read the life of Alexander the false Prophet, or
Prognosticator, written by Lucian, and he shall see notable
examples of successeful Cheats and Impostures, scarce credible
indeed, but that the thing was yet then fresh and famous, and
that all circumstances of

Page 7

History confirm the truth of the relation. And let him that reads it
judge what dull and dry fellows the Mountebank-Astrologers,
Prognosticators and Fortune-tellers of these dayes are, to this
Noble, Renowned Alexander. Only let him know that reads, that
Lucian was a protest Atheist, and therefore no wonder if he find
Epicurus spoken of with great respect, whom all Atheists, and
Atheistically inclined are so much obliged to honour. This
excepted, I think, the Story is very worthy to be known, and
much more worthy to be read by all men (considering the good
use that may be made of it) then many books that are daily

translated out of other languages. But lastly, If there were any
such thing, really as Devils and Spirits that use to appear unto
men; to whom should they (probably) sooner appear, then, to
such as daily call upon them, and devote their Souls and Bodies
unto them by dreadful Oaths and Imprecations? And again, then
to such, who through damnable curiosity have many times used
the means (the best they could find in books, by Magical Circles,
Characters and Invocations) and yet never, neither the one not
the other saw any thing? I have said as much as I mean to say
(though somewhat perchance might be added) to shew the
plausiblenesse of the opinion, in opposition to vulgar
apprehensions and capacities, whereby (as I conceive, for I have
not wittingly omitted any thing that I thought material) it chiefly
intitles it self to wisdom, and more then ordinary prudence,
which all men generally are ambitious of. Yet I would not have it
thought that all men that hold this conclusion, That there be no
Spirits, and c. go so rationally to work, or can give this account
or any other more rational and plausible for what they hold. God
knows there be many in the world, men of no learning, and
mean capacities, who can speak as peremptorily as the best, not
because they have considered of it, and understand the grounds
of either opinion, but because they know, or have heard it is the
opinion of some Learned, and they hope they shall be thought
learned too if they hold with them. Besides an ordinary (for some
have been learned) Epicurean, who makes it his Motto (to
himself and in his heart) [Greek omitted] and seeks his ease in
this world [Greek omitted] their own word, which imports
Tranquility both of mind and body; a good word but ill applyed)
as his summum bonum, or chiefest happinesse: It is a great ease
to him when any strange things doth happen by Witches,

Wizards and the like; and other some to satisfie their faith,
others their reason and curiosity, are put to it to enquire of men
by conference, and to search into books ancient and late, Sacred
and Profane, and all little enough. A great ease, I say, for him,
then, and upon all such occasions, to possesse his Soul in secure
ignorance, and to save his credit (yea, and to gain credit with
some) by barely saying, Fabula est, I do not believe it. We shall
hear some of them by and by acknowledg, in effect, as much as I
have said: I impose nothing upon them. I will not take upon me
to judge of a book that I never read; I cannot say that I ever
saw it. But because I have heard some men magnifie an English
book written of this subject to prove that there be no Witches, I
will impart unto the Reader that hath not observed it, the
judgment of one of the Learnedst men that ever England saw (I
wish he had been more gently dealt with when time was) of that
book, whereby it may appear (if his judgment be right, as I am
very inclinable to believe

Page 8

because of his great Learning, and wonted circumspection in his
censures) what great undertakers many men are upon very little
ground, and how prone others to extol what doth favour their
cause, though to the prejudice of their better judgments, if they
would judge impartially. Dr. Rainolds in those elaborate
Praelectiones de libris Apocryphis, where he doth censure some
opinions of Bodinus as prejudicial to the Christian Faith.
Reginaldus Scotus, nostras, (saith he) qui contrariam Bodino
insanit insaniam, ait Papistas consiteri, non posse Demonas ne
audire quiden nomen Jehovae. Acceperat ille a Bodino, and
attribuit Papistis ingenere , tanquam omnes Papistae in eo
conspirarent. Pergit ispe, and quoniam animadverterat quasdam
faeminas maleficas, aliquando istius modi narrationes ementiri
omnia esse ficta ; ex imperitia Dialecticae, and aliarum bonarum
artium : Ut qui nullo judicio , nulla methodo , nulla optimarum
artium scientia, eodem modo aggressus sit hanc rem, quomodo

Poeta loquitur, Tenet insatiabile quosdam Scribendi

cacoethes: and eodem prorsus modo ratiocinatur, and c. We
have been the more willing to produce this passage out of the
writings of that Learned man, because we also in our answers
may have occasion to say somewhat to the same purpose; not of
that Author or his book, which he judgeth, anything, but of the
ground upon which he builded, which we shall find to be the
same upon which others also, that deny Spirits have gone upon.
But we will go Methodically to work, and take every thing in
order, as we have proposed in the objections. First, We said, The
world was full of Imposture. It is granted, of Impostors and
Impostures. But what then shall the conclusion be, That
therefore there is no truth in the world, or at least not to be
attained unto by mortal man? Truly, many books of old have
been written to that effect. Sextus Empiricus is yet extant, a very
learned book it cannot be denied, and of excellent use for the
understanding of ancient Authors, Phylosophers especially. I
could name some Christians also, by profession, men of great
learning that have gone very far that way. But this will not be
granted by some I am sure that are or have been thought great
oppugners of the common opinion about Witches and Spirits;
some Physicians I mean, and Naturalists by their profession. But
may not we argue as plausibly against that which they professe,
as they have done or can do against Spirits and Apparitions? We
would be loath to make so long a digression; we have had
occasion elsewhere to say somewhat to this purpose: and they
that will be so curious may see what hath been written by
Cornel. Agrippa (who is very large upon this subject) about it,
not to name any other. It is not yet a full twelve-moneth, that a

friend of mine, a Gentleman of quality, brought his Lady to
London (some 60 miles and upwards from his ordinary dwelling)
to have the advice of Physicians about his wife (a very Virtuous
and Religious Lady) troubled with a weak stomack and ill
digestion, which caused grievous symptoms. I think he had the
advice of no lesse then a dozen first and last: I am sure he
named unto me five or six of the chiefest in Credit and practice
that the Town affordeth. Not one of them did agree in their
opinions, either concerning the Cause, or the means to be used
for a Cure. So that the Gentleman went away more unsatisfied
then he came. What he did I know not: I know what some men
would have inferred upon this. Yet I, for my part, for the benefit
that I have received by it, and the effects that I have seen of

Page 9

it, both upon my self, and others in my life-time, upon several
occasions (where learned Artists, not Empiricks have been
employed) though all the world should be of another opinion, I
think my selfbound to honour, as the profession, so all Learned,
Ingenious Professors of it: and I make no question but the worst
of Agrippa's objections, by any man of competent judgment and
experience, may easily be answered. I say therefore that as in
other things of the world, so in matters of Spirits and
Apparitions, though lyable to much error and imposture, yet it
doth not follow but there may be reality of truth and certainty
discernable unto them that will take the pains to search things
unto the bottom, where truth commonly is to be found, and are
naturally endowed with competent judgments to discern between
specious arguments and solidity of truth. But this proveth
nothing. No: but the removing of this common objection may
dispose the Reader, I hope, to consider of what we have to say
with lesse prejudice. And that shall be our next task, what we
have to say for Spirits, and c. before we come to particular
Objections. Wherein neverthelesse I will be no longer then I
must at this time, because I shall have a more proper place in
two several Tractates, the one whereof hath been a long time in
loose notes and papers, not yet digested, to wit, my Second Part
of Enthusiasme: the other, in my head yet wholly, but in better
readinesse to be brought to light, because of later conception; to
wit, A Discourse of Credulity and Incredulity, in things Natural,
Civil and Divine, or Theological. We shall meet there with many
cases not so necessary here to be spoken of, which will help very
much to clear this business. But here I say, first of all, It is a
Maxim of Aristotle's the great Oracle of Nature, which many have
taken notice of, and applyed to their several purposes: [Greek
omitted], That which is generally believed, is most likely to be

true. Who also in another place of the same book doth approve
the saying of Heliod, [Greek omitted]. Now if any opinion
whereof question is made can justly pretend to a general assent
and consent of all people, places, ages of the world, I think, nay,

I know, and it will be proved that this of Witches, Spirits, and
Apparitions may. I do not know scarce any ancient book extant
of Philosopher or Historian (the Writings of professed Epicureans
excepted, of Aristotle we shall give an account by and by) but
doth afford some pregnant relation, testimony or passage to the
confirmation of this truth. I dare say, should a man collect the
relations and testimonies out of several Authors and books (that
are come to our knowledge) within the compasse of two
thousand years, of Authors well accounted of, generally, and
whose testimonies (Historians especially) we receive in other
things, a man might make a book of the biggest size and form
that ordinary books (which we call Folioes) are. It is true, many
Authors may write one thing which may prove false, as the
famous history of the Phenix, perchance, or some such; but upon
examination it will appear that those many take all from one or
two at the most, who first delivered it. They add nothing in
confirmation of their own knowledg or experience. But here it is
quite otherwise; those many Authors that I speak of (Historians
especially of several ages) they tell

Page 10

us different things that hapned in their own times, in divers
places of the world: and of many of them we may say they were
such as knew little of former books, or stories of other Nations
but their own. Within these 200 years the world, we know, by
the benefit of Navigation hath been more open and known then
before; yea, a great part of the world discovered that was not
known before. I have read many books, the best I could meet
with, in several Languages, of divers Voyages into all parts of the
world: I have conversed with many Travellers, whom I judged
sober and discreet. I never read any book of that argument, nor
yet met with man, that I have had the opportunity to confer
with, but was able of his own knowledg to say somewhat
whereby my belief of these things might be confirmed. Now for
the Epicureans (of all Philosophers the most inconsiderable in
matters of knowledg, as former ages have described them) no
man need to wonder if they denyed those things which by the
solemn engagement of their Sect they were bound and resolved,
notwithstanding any fight or sense, experience or evidence to the
contrary, not to believe, at least not to acknowledg. This doth
clearly appear by one that may be believed (though I have met
with it in more) in such things. Lucian (himself a profest

Epicurean Atheist) who doth commend Democritus, Epicurus and
Metrodorus (the most famous of that Sect) for their [Greek
omitted], as he calls it, their fixed, irrevokeable, unconquerable
resolution, when they saw any strange thing that by others was
admired as miraculous, if they could find the cause or give a
probable guesse, well and good, if not, yet not to depart from
their first resolution, and still to believe and to maintain that it
was false and impossible: It is a notable passage, and which
excellent use may be made of. I will therefore set down his own

words for their sake that understand the Language: [Greek

omitted] (speaking of some of Alexander the false Prophet his
devices) G1 [Greek omitted]. Who doubts that this is the
resolution of many also in these dayes, not of them only who are
Epicureans, whose manner of living (as we have said before)
doth engage them to this opinion, but of others also, who think it
not for their credit (the vanity of which belief nevertheless might
easily appear, there being nothing so mean and ordinary in the
world wherein the Wisdom of the wisest, in the consideration of
the causes, by the confession of best Naturalists, may not be
posed) to believe any thing that they cannot give a probable
reason of. Not to be wondred then if we see many,
notwithstanding daily experience to the contrary, to stick so
close to those tenets which they have wedded themselves unto
with so firm a resolution from the beginning, never to leave
them, be they right or wrong. As for Aristotle, I confesse his
authority is very great with me; not because I am superstitiously
addicted to any of his opinions, which I shall ever be ready to
forsake when better shall be shewed unto me; but because -
notes- G1 Lu isn in Alex. Aid. ed. p. 179.

Page 11

(besides the judgment of all accounted wise and learned in
former ages) I am convicted in my judgment, that so much solid
reason in all Arts and Sciences never issued from mortal man
(known unto us by his writings) without supernatural
illumination. Well: Aristotle doth not acknowledg Spirits, he
mentions them not in any place. Let it be granted: And why
should it be a wonder to any man that knows the drift and
purpose of Aristotle's Phylosophy? He lived when Plato lived; he
had been his fellow Scholer under Socrates, and for some time
his Scholer; but afterwards he became his aemulus, and pleased
himself very much to oppose his Doctrine, insomuch as he is
censured by some Ancients for his ingratitude. The truth is,

Plato's writings are full of Prodigies, Apparitions of Souls, pains of
Hell and Purgatory, Revelations of the gods, and the like.

Wherein he is so bold that he is fain to excuse himself

sometimes, and doth not desire that any man should believe
him, according to the letter of his relations, but in grosse only,
that somewhat was true to that effect. Indeed he hath many
divine passages, yea, whole Treatises, that can never be
sufficiently admired in their kind; but too full of tales, for a
Phylosopher, it cannot be denyed. Aristotle therefore resolved
upon a quite contrary way: He would meddle with nothing but
what had some apparent ground in Nature. Not that he precisely
denyed all other things, but because he did not think that it was
the part of a Phylosopher to meddle with those things that no
probable reason could be given of. This doth clearly appear by a
Divine passage of his, De part. anim. I. l.c.5. where he divides
Substances in [Greek omitted], Eternal and Incorruptible, that is,
in effect, Spiritual (for even Spirits that were created might be
termed [Greek omitted], that is, properly, That have not their
beginning by Generation; but we will easily grant, that the
creation of Angels, good or bad, was not known to Aristotle: (we
may understand Gods and Intelligences) and those, that [Greek
omitted], that is, are mortals. He goes on, As for Divine
Substances, which we honour, we can say but little of them,
though we desire it, because so little of them is exposed to sense
[and Reason.] Mortal things that we are familiarly acquainted
and daily converse with, we may know if we take pains. But
much more should we rejoice in the knowledg (yea though we
know but a very little part) of things Divine for their excellency,
then in the knowledg of these worldly things though never so
perfect and general. But the comfort that we have of them
(which doth make some amends) is the certainty, and that they
come within the compasse of Sciences. What could be said more
Divinely by a man that had nothing by revelation? Truly, there
appeareth unto me (if I may speak without offence and
misconstruction) more Divinely in those words, then in some
books that pretend to nothing else. Add to this another place of
his in his Metaphysicks, where he saith, That though things
supernatural be of themselves clear and certain, yet to us they
are not so, who see them only with Owles eyes. Can we say then
that Aristotle denyed those things that he forbore to write of,
because they were (their natures and their qualities) above the
knowledg of man? Neither is it absolutely true that Aristotle
never wrote of Spirits and Apparitions. Cicero in his first book De
Divinatione, hath a long story out of him of a shape or Spirit that
appeared in a dream to one Eudemus (his familiar friend and

Page 12

acquaintance) and foretold him strange things that came to
passe, (lemens Alexandrinus hath a strange story out of him, of

a Magical Ring, one or two, which Excestus, King of the
Phocenses did use, and foresaw things future by them. It is to be
found and seen among the fragments of Aristotles works. And
that he did not deny Witches, may appear by that mention he
makes of them in more then one place. How much he ascribed to
common report and experience, though no reason could be
given, doth appear by his Preface to his Treatise De Divinatione
per insomnia: where he proposeth the case, how hard it is for a
rational man to believe any thing upon report which he can see
no reason for; nay, which seemeth contrary to reason: as, for a
man to foretel by dream what shall happen in another Kingdome
far off without any apparent cause. But on the other side, saith
he, not less hard to deny that which all men, or most men, do
believe, to wit, that there be such predictions. For to say (his
own words) that such dreams come from God, besides what else
might be objected (which might easily be understood by them
that understand his Doctrine) it is most unreasonable to believe
that God would send them to men either vitious in their lives, or
idiots and fools, of all men the most vile and contemptible, who
have been observed to have such dreams oftener then better
and wiser men. So leaving the businesse undetermined, he doth
proceed to the consideration of those Prophetick dreams, for
which some probable reason may be given. Yet in the second
Chapter he saith directly, That though dreams be not [Greek
omitted] yet they may be perchance G1 [Greek omitted] for such
he acknowledges Nature to be, not [Greek omitted] but [Greek
omitted] only. I will not enquire further into the meaning of
these words; it is not to be done in few words. It plainly appears
that nothing troubled him so much (for he repeats the objection
twice or thrice) as that God should be thought to favour either
wicked men or fools. I wish no worse Doctrine had ever been
Printed or Preached concerning God. But still let it be remembred
that he knew of no Divine Word or Revelation. Yet Jul. Scahger in
his Commentaries upon Hypocrates De Insomniis, doth wonder
that Aristotle should stick so much at this, and seems himself to
give a reason grounded in Nature. Indeed he saith somewhat as
to the case of fools and idiots, but nothing (that I remember)
that reacheth to wicked men also. Let these things be
considered, and let the Reader judge of how different temper
Aristotle was from that of ancient or later Epicures. This mention
of Aristotle and Plato puts me in mind of Socrates their Master,
his Familiar Spirit; no Shape but a Voice only, by which his life
and actions were much directed. The thing is attested by so
many, so grave Authors whereof some lived at the very time,
others not long after, or in times not very remote, that I know
not how it can be questioned by any man. Neither indeed is it,
that I remember, by any Heathens or Christians of ancient times,

and there have been books written of it, divers, in Greek and
Latine, whereof some are yet extant. But whether it were a good
Spirit or an evil, some men have doubted, and it is free for any
man to think what he pleaseth of it. For my part I ever had a
Reverend opinion of Socrates, -notes- G1 The Latine Interpreter
translates it Domonia; and I know not how it can be better
expressed, though lyable to ambiguity.

Page 13

and do believe (if there be no impiety in it, as I hope not) that he
was, as among Heathens in some respect, a fore-runner of
Christ, to dispose them the better when the time should come to
imbrace (and it did it effectually) the Gospel. Many other
Phylosophers, that have been of greatest fame, were certainly
great Magicians, as Orpheus, Pythagoras, Empedocles, and the
like, as by those things that have been written of them by
several ancient authors may be collected. But above all I give the
pre-eminence to Apollonius Thianeus, a man of later times, and
of whom we may speak with more confidence and certainty. This
was the man whom ancient Heathens very tenacious of their
former worship and superstitions, did pitch upon to oppose unto
Christ. His Life hath been written by divers, four of them were
joyned together and opposed to the four Gospels: and Hierocles,
a famous Phylosopher of those times, made a Collation of his
Miracles with those of Christs, who was answered by Eusebius,
yet extant. Sure it is, they prevailed so much, that he was for a
long time worshipped by many, and in sundry places as a very
God; yea, by some Roman Emperors, as we find in History.
Philostratus hath written his Life in very Elegant stile (as Photius
judged) in 8 books, which are extant. And though they contain
many fabulous things, as any man may expect by the
undertaking, yet have they so much truth and variety of ancient
learning, that I think they deserve to be better known then
commonly they are; but cannot be understood, I am sure, as
they should be, by any translation either Latine or French that
ever I saw: For the Paris Edition, though it boast of great things
(as the manner is) yet how little was performed may easily
appear unto any that will take the pains to compare it with the
former edition of Aldus: Which I speak not to find fault, but
because I wish that some able man would undertake the work;
there is not any book, by the Translations yet extant, that more
needeth it. What use Scaliger made of him, may appear by his
frequent quotations in his Notes upon Eusebius, in the History of
those times. As for Appollonius his Miracles or wonderful Acts
(which is our businesse here) though many things have been
added, some, probably, done by Imposture, yet I do not see how

it can be doubted but he did many strange things by the help of
Spirits, which things may be judged by due observation of
circumstances; as for example, That being convented before
Domitian the Emperor in the presence of many, he presently
vanished and was seen a great way off (at Puteoli I think) about
the same time. That at the very time when Domitian was killed
at Rome, he spake of it publickly and of the manner of it at
Ephesus: and so of many others, which seem to me (as unto
most) almost unquestionable. The greatest wonder to me is, that
such was his port and outward appearance of Sanctity and
Simplicity, that even Christians have thought reverently of him,
and believed that he did his wonders by the power of God, or by
secret Philosophy and knowledg of Nature not revealed unto
other men. So Justine Martyr, one of the ancient Fathers of the
Church judged of him, as is well known. Most later Phylosophers
that lived about Julians time, and before that, as also the
Emperors themselves, many of them, were great Magicians and
Necromancers, as may

Page 14

easily appear, partly by their own writings, and partly by the
History of those times. I do very much wonder whether any man,
being a Scholer, and not strongly prepossessed, that doth not
believe Spirits, and c. can say that he ever read the books of
Tryals and Confessions of Witches and Wizards, such I mean, as
have been written by learned and judicious men. Such as, for
example, I account Nichol. Remigius, his Demonolatria: ex
judiciis capitalibus 900 plus minus hominum, and c. grounded
especially upon the Confessions and Condemnations of no lesse
then 900 men and women in Lorraine within the compasse of few
years. That he was a learned man, I think no body will deny that
hath read him; and that he was no very credulous and
superstitious man (though a Papist) that also is most certain:
and I have wondred at his liberty many times. I know not how it
is now in those places; "but by what I have read and heard of
the doings of Witches and Sorcerers in Geneva and Savoy in
former times (I could say somewhat of my self, how my life was
preserved there very strangely, but my witnesses are not, and I
will not bring their credit in question for such a businesse.)" I am
of opinion, That he that should have maintained there that there
was no such thing as Witches, or Spirits, and c. would have been
thought by most either mad and brain-sick (so frequent and
visible were the effects to sober eyes) or a Witch himself. For
indeed it is ordinary enough, that those that are so really, are
very willing (which deceiveth many) to be thought Impostors,
and there is good reason for it: I should sooner suspect him an

Impostor that doth professe himself (except it be by way of
confession, as many have done) and is ambitious to be counted a
Witch or Sorcerer. I remember I saw a book some years ago,
intituled, De I'inconstance des mauvais Anges and Demons,
printed at Paris 1612, in quarto, and another of the same Author,
and size, intituled, L'incredulite and mescreauce du sortilege,
Paris 1642. Strange stories are told there of a Province of
France, about that time (or little before) marvellously infested
with Witches and Sorcerers, insomuch that people did not know
one another (in some one place) in the streets, by reason of evil
Spirits appearing publickly in the shape of men; and that the
proceedings of justice (which doth not happen often) were
sometimes disturbed by them. I think the Author himself was
one that was sent to the place by the King with some authority,
and to make report. But as I do not altogether trust my memory,
having had but a sight of the books (it was at the Bell in St.

Pauls Church-yard:) So I beseech the Reader not to rest upon
this account that I give him upon my best remembrance, but to
peruse the books himself. I am confident he may receive good
satisfaction, being things that were not done in a corner, but
very publickly and well attested as I remember. However the
reader must give me leave (though it be not to this purpose, lest
my silence G1 be drawn to the prejudice of the truth) to tell him,
that I met with one great falshood there concerning my own
father (of Bl. M.) which I have abundantly refuted, and all others
of that nature, when I was yet very young. But that (as I
conceive) which in all these stories would most puzzle a rational
man, is the signes which are set -notes- G1 Tom II. p 608. Mer.
Cas. Pictas.

Page 15

down by many how witches may be known, as Teats, swimming
upon the water, dry eyes, and the like: which things indeed have
some ground of truth, being limited to particular times and
places, but are not of G1 general application. Mr. Vossius had
therefore reason to find fault with Springerus and Bodinus for
making that a certain token of a Witch that she cannot weep.

Who also in the same place doth well except against the tryal of
[Greek omitted] as he calls it (commonly, purgatio per aquam
frigidam) condemned by many. But he had done well to have
limited his exception, and to have shewed how, and when, and
how far such observations may be used. For certainly they are
not altogether to be neglected. But the reasons of such
observations or marks that are given by some, are so ridiculous,
that they would make a sober man (that hath not patience
enough to ponder all things diligently) to suspect all the rest. So

one tels us, That when the Cock croweth the solemn meetings of
Witches (which opinion perchance may prove ancient enough, as
we shall shew elsewhere) are dissolved: and he thinks a reason
may be because of the crowing of the Cock in the Gospel, when
St. Peter denyed Christ. Another tells us, That Witches being well
beaten trunco vitis (with a Vine stick or club) Malesicia illata
solvere saevillina coguntur, have no more force to do hurt, or,
that the party bewitched recovereth. And the reason (he thinks,
and yet he no ordinary man G2 neither) ex mysterio vini and
vineae dilectae Deo, ex cujus mysterio quotidie Sacramentum
Sacrosancti Sanguinis Domini consicitur, and c. But I shall have a
more proper place for the full examination of these things in one
of the two Treatises before mentioned. It cannot be denyed but
this whole businesse of Witches, what through ignorance, what
through malice, is very lyable to many mistakes and divers
impostures. And it were to be wished that in all such Trials some
prudent Divines, and learned experienced Physicians might be
joyned. But hence to conclude with Wierius (who neverthelesse
doth acknowledg Spirits, and the Illusions and Apparitions of
Divels, and their mischievous opperations as much as any, and
tells as strange things of them) and some others, that therefore
there are no Witches and Sorcerers, is as if a man should deny
the power of herbs because a thousand things have been written
of them of old, and are yet daily falsely and superstitiously. And
indeed it so fell out once in Rome, as by Plinie is recorded at
large, Where when some ascribed such power unto Herbs, as
though Sun and Moon had been subject unto them, the dead
might be raised, armies vanquished, and what not! which was
not very well relished by many: at last came Asclepiades, who
perswaded men that were very well disposed to be perswaded,
that all Physical use of Herbs and Simples was a meer cheat, and
that men were better want them, there being other means easier
and lesse troublesome to restore health and overcome diseases,
which he professed to teach: and prevailed so far for a while,
that they were laid aside, and a new course of Physick
introduced. Which for a while, as I said, (so prone are men
commonly to entertain new divices) gave good content generally.
It is well observed by Aristotle (and I think a great part of
humane wisdome -notes- G1 Voss, de Idolo. III. 180, 181. G2 So
in my Copy, it may be it should be, vitis and vin.

Page 16

dependeth on it) that in all things of the world that are
commendable, as there is somewhat which is true and real, so
somewhat also which is counterfeit and false. There is beauty
Natural, saith he, and there is Artificial beauty by painting and

trimming. A true, sound, healthy complexion, and that which
makes a good shew, but is not sound. True, real gold and silver,
but divers things also that may be taken for gold and silver at a
distance, or by them that judge at the outward appearance. So,
true, sound Ratiocination, and that which seems so to the
unlearned, or to corrupt judgments, though it be very false. They
that consider well of this, may the sooner come to the knowledg
of truth in all things. Well: we go on. There was in Aix (Aquae
Sextiae anciently, now Aquensis Civitas) in Provence (a County of
France so called) in the year of the Lord 1611. a Romish Priest
tryed, convicted, and by Sentence of the Court or Parliament
condemned to be burned alive for abominable practises, and
horrid things by him upon divers (some persons of quality)
committed with and by the Devil. He had long desired it and
sought it; at last the devil appeared to him in the habit of a
Gentleman. The story is in divers books, French and Latine, and
translated (at that time I believe) in divers languages. I would
goe forty miles with all my heart to meet with that man that
could tell me any thing whereby I might but probably be induced
to believe, or at least to suspect, that there might be some
mistake in the particulars of his Sentence. For my reason, I must
confesse, was never more posed in any thing that ever I read of
that nature. Gassendus indeed in Pereskius his life, hath
somewhat (as I remember) of Pereskius his Opinion, as if he
thought some of those things he confessed might be ascribed
unto imagination; but I see no reason given: neither are the
things of that nature, that can admit any such suspicion.

Besides, Tristan, of the Lives of the Emperors and their Coynes,
will tell you somewhat which may make a doubt, whether
Gassendus ought to be believed in all things that he reporteth
concerning that famous man. I am not very much satisfied of
what Religion (though truly a very learned man) Gassendus was.
And by the way (which is somewhat to the case of Witches in
general) if I be not mistaken (for I have it not at this time) there
is a relation in that very book of somewhat that hapned to
Pereskius by Witches when he was a child. That wicked Sorcerer
which was burned at Aix, foretold before his death that some
misfortune would be done at the time and place of his execution,
which hapned accordingly, and very strangely too. Somewhat
again, I must confesse, I have seen printed (Mimica Diaboli, and
c.) to take away the scandal of some part of his confession, or
the Devils saying of Masse, and c. some part of which things
might perchance with some colour be ascribed to imagination:
but that is not it that troubles me. But enough of him. What man
is he, that pretends to learning, that hath not heard, and doth
not honour the memory of Joachimus Camerartus, that great
light of Germany? so wise (and for his wisdom, and other

excellent parts, sought unto by many Princes) so moderate a
man (an excellent temper for the

Page 17

attaining of Truth) and so versed in all kind of learning, that we
shall scarce among all the learned of these later Times find
another so generally accomplished. The strangest relations that
ever I read, or at least as strange as any I have read of Witches,
and Sorcerers, and Spirits, I have read in him: such as either
upon his own knowledge he doth relate, or such as he believed
true upon the testimonie of others known unto him. The last
work that he ever went about for the publick was, De generibus
Divinationum, but he did not live (the more the pity) to make an
end of it. But so much as he had done was set out by one of his
learned sons, Lipsiae, an. Dom. 1576. There p. 33- he hath these
words, De Spirituum vero, quae sunt Graecis [Greek omitted]
admirabili non solum efficitate, sed manifesta Specie, quae
[Greek omitted] perhibentur,praeentia ; incredibiles extant
passim veterum narrationes, and nostris temporibus super antia
sidem copmperta sunt, extraetiam [Greek omitted] de quibus
postea dicetur. So p. 89. and p. 151. again and more fully. But
his strangest relations are in his Proaemium to Plutarchs two
Treatises, De Defectu Oraculorum, and De Figura El Consecrata
Delphis, set out by him with Notes. Here I could come in with a
whole cloud of witnesses, name hundreds of men of all Nations
and professions that have lived within this last hundred years,
and not any among them but such as have had, and have yet
generally the reputation of Honest, Sober, Learned and
Judicious, who all have been of this opinion that we maintain.

But because we have to do with them especially who by their
Profession pretend to the Knowledge of Nature above other men,
I will confine my self for further testimony to them that have
been of that Profession. I have been somewhat curious for one of
my Calling, that had no other end but to attain to some
Knowledge of Nature, without which a man may quickly be lead
into manifold delusions and Impostures. I have read some;
looked into many: I do not remember I have met with any
professed Physician or Naturalist (some one or two excepted,
which have been or shall be named) who made any question of
these things. Sure I am, I have met with divers strange relations
in sundry of them, of things that themselves were present at,
and saw with their own eyes, where they could have no end, that
any man can probably suspect, but to acknowledge the truth,
though with some disparagement to themselves (according to
the judgment of many) in the free confession of their own
ignorance and disability to give reasons, and to penetrate into

causes. Well: what then shall we say to such as Jul. Caesar,
Scaliger, Fernelius, Sennertus, the wonders and Oracles of their
times? As Physicians so Phylosophers, men of that profound
wisdom and experience (much improved in some of them by long
life) as their writings shew them to have been to this day. What
shall we make of them? or what do they make of themselves,
that will censure such men as either cheaters or ignorant idiots?
Henericus Saxonia, a Learned Professor and Practiser of Physick
in Padua, in that Book he hath written of that horrible Polonian
Disease, which he calls Plicam, which turneth mens hairs (in
sight) to Snakes and Serpents; in that book he doth ascribe so
much to the power of Witches and Sorcerers in causing Diseases,
not private only but even publick, as Pestilences and the like, as
himself confesseth he could never have believed, until he

Page 18

was convicted by manifest experience; and indeed is wonderful,
and may well be thought incredible unto most, yet is maintained
and asserted by Sennertus De Febribus; and in his sixth book (as
I remember) De Morbis a fascino, incantatione, and veneficiis
inductis. I will forbear the names of many men of fame and
credit, Physicians too, because most of them are named (and
commonly enough known) by Sennertus upon this occasion.
There is one, whom I think inferiour to none, though perchance
not so commonly known or read, and that is, Georgius Raqusaius
a Venetian, who by his first education and profession was an
Astrologer, cast many Nativities, and took upon him to
Prognosticate; but afterwards conscious to himself of the vanity
of the Art (that is, when the Devil doth not intermeddle, as
alwayes must be understood: for some Astrologers have been
Magicians withall, and have done strange things) gave it over,
and hath written against it very Learnedly and Solidly. Read him,
if you please, in his Chapters De Magis, De Oraculis; yea,
through his whole Book De Divinatione, and you may be satisfied
what he thought of these things: he also was a Physician. But I
must not omit the Learned Author that set out Mus um
Veronense, a great Naturalist and a Physician too; he handles it
at the end of that work somewhat roundly and to the quick, I
must confesse, but very Rationally and Solidly, in my judgment,
against those pretended Peripateticians, that would be thought to
defend the opinion of Aristotle herein. I could say somewhat of
ancienter Physicianstoo, and give some account of those many
Spells and Charmes that are in Trallienus, in all his books; an
ancient Physician, in high esteeme with some eminent Physicians
of these late times, as they themselves have told me; though not
for his Charms, but for his other learning and excellent

experience, which they had found good use of But this I reserve
for another place and work. And this mention of that eminent
Physician who commended Trallienus unto me, puts me in mind
of what he imparted himself, not long before his death, of his
own knowledge and experience; and particularly of the account
he gave me of the examination of a Conjurer in Salisbury, at
which, he said, none were present but King James, (of most
Blessed Memory) the Duke of Buckingham, and himself: It is
likely some others may have heard the same, and I had rather
any body should tell it then I, who was then a patient under him,
and durst not, were I put to it, trust to my memory for every
circumstance Hitherto I have gone by Authorities rather then
Arguments, partly because I thought that the shortest and the
clearest way for every bodies capacity, and partly, because such
Arguments (if any besides these we have here) as have been
used against this opinion, may be found fully answered in those I
have cited. The truth is, it is a Subject of that nature as doth not
admit of many Arguments, such especially as may pretend to
subtilty of Reason, Sight, Sense, and Experience (upon which
most Humane Knowledge is grounded) generally approved and
certain, is our best Argument. But before I give over, I will use
one Argument which perchance may prove of some force and
validity, and that is, A consideration of the strange shifts and
evasions and notorious absurdities that these men are put

Page 19

to, who not being able to deny the [Greek omitted] or matter of
Fact, would seem to say somewhat rather then to acknowledg
Spirits, and Devils, and Witchcraft. Pomponatius, who hath not
heard of? I once had the book, I know not now what is become
of it. But I remember well, I never was more weary of reading
then when I read him; nothing that ever I read or heard of
Legends and old womans tales did seem to me more groundlesse
and incredible. But because those men bear themselves very
much upon the power of imagination (which indeed is very great,
and doth produce strange effects) I shall commend to the sober
Reader that hath not yet met with him, Tho. Fienus his Learned
Tractat, De Viribus Imaginationis, a very Rational and
Philosophical discourse. Of their miserable shifts and evasions in
general, the Author or Observator rather of Musaeum Veronense,
before quoted, will give you a good account. I have at this
present in my hands the writings of a Physician, Augerius
Ferrerius by name. What he was for a Physician I know not; all (I
doubt) of that profession will not allow very well of his Preface to
his Castigationes Practicae Medicinae, whatever they think of the
Castigationes themselves. But in general, his Stile, and various

reading, and knowledge of good Authors, speak him a Learned
man sufficiently. Thuanus in his History gives him a most ample
Elogium, and makes him to have been Jul. C. Scaliger his
intimate acquaintance and much respected by him. But I doubt
whether Thuanus had ever seen this book of his: it doth not
appear by that Elogium that he had. Well, this Learned man in
his Chapter De Homerica (so he calls it) Medicatione, where he
treats of cures done by Charms and Spells, by Words and
Characters, which others impute commonly to Witchcraft: first,
for the [Greek omitted], he doth not deny it: (Nam iis quae
sensibus exposita sunt contravenire, sani bominis non est.) He
thinks them little better then mad men that will deny that which
is approved by so visible experience. Yet it seems he was one of
them that did not believe, or would not believe (though he doth
not say so positively) Spirits and Witches, and Supernatural
Operations. What then? he plainly maintaineth and argueth it
(though he quote no Gospel for it) that such is the nature of the
Soul of man (if he know how to use it) that by a strong faith and
confidence it may work any miracle without a miracle: Verum
confidentia ilia, acfirma persuasio (that you may have some of
his words if you have not the book) comparatur indoctis animus
per opinionem quam de Caracteribus and saris verbis
coceperunt. Doctis and rerum intelligentiam habentibus, nihil
opus est externi,sed cognita vi animi,per earn miracula edere
possunt and c.. And again little after, Doctus vero and sibi
constans solo verbo sanabit. I do not hence conclude that this
Ferrerius, though he speak as though he were, and names no
body else, that he was the first or only that hath been of this
opinion. Avicenne the Arab was the first, as I take it, that set it
on foot: some others have followed him in it. But since these
men acknowledg the strange effects that others deny, let the
sober Reader judge whether of the two more likely to grant
Spirits and Devils, or to make the Soul of man (of every man,
naturally) either a God or a Devil. But let men take heed how
they attempt to do Miracles by their strong faith and confidence,
for that is the ready way to bring the Devil unto them, and that
is it which hath made many Witches

Page 20

and Sorcerers. As for that Faith whereby men did work Miracles
in the Primitive times, spoken of in the Gospel, commonly called,
The Faith of Miracles, that is quite another thing, which I shall
not need to speak of in this place. Of a strong confidence in God,
even in them that are not otherwise very godly, whether it may
not, according to Gods first order and appointment, produce
sometimes some strange effects; we have had a consideration

elsewhere, where we treat of Precatorie Enthusiasm. But this
also is quite another thing, as may appear by what we have
written of it. But to conclude this part; upon due consideration of
the premises, and what else I have in readinesse upon the same
Subject (if God give me life and health) I cannot satisfie my self
how any Learned man, sober and rational, can entertain such an
opinion (simply and seriously) That there be no Devils nor
Spirits, and c. But upon this account which I give my self
(leaving all men to their own judgments herein) that if there be
any such truly and really, it must needs be because being at first
prepossessed upon some plausible ground, and being afterwards
taken up with other thoughts and employments, they are more
willing to stick to their former opinion without further trouble,
then to take the pains to seek further. [Greek omitted] as
Thucydides doth very well observe. And when we say, A Learned
man, there is much ambiguity in that word. For a man may be
(not to speak of the ignorance of the common people, in those
climates especially, who think all Learning concluded in
Preaching; and now in these times too, them best Preachers that
in very deed have least Learning, but preach by Instinct and
Inspiration, as they call it) but a man, I fay, may be a Learned
Man, a very Learned man in some one kind or profession, even
to Excellency and Admiration, who neverthelesse is and may be
found ignorant enough in other kinds: but a general Learned
man is a thing of a vast extent, and not often seen. It is a
businesse of an infinite labour, besides that it requireth Natural
parts answerable; without which (judgment specially) the more
pains sometimes the more ignorance. I aim not by this at any
particular man or men (Deum testor) I would much rather
submit to the censure of others my self, then take upon me to
censure any; but the observation is of very good use, I know it,
and may give much satisfaction in many cases, and have given
an instance of it in Tertallian, and some others elsewhere. I have
done for this time; I come now to the Objections, wherein I shall
not need to be very long, because they run much upon one
thing, Imposture, which hath already been spoken of and
answered. But yet somewhat more particularly shall be
answered. First, Of Miracles. It cannot be denyed but the world is
full of horrible Impostures in that particular: Yet I believe, that
some supernatural things, as cures, and c. do happen in every
age, for which no reason can be given, which also for the
strangenesse may be called Miracles. But if we limit (with most)
the word to those things that proceed immediately from God or
divine power: I shall not be

Page 21

very ready to yield that many such Miracles are seen in these
Dayes. But I will not further argue the Case in this place. Well,
let us take Miracles in the ordinary Sense: I verily believe that
many such things do happen in many places; but that through
negligence partly, and partly through incredulity, they are not
regarded oftentimes, or soon forgotten. And wiser men,
sometimes, though they know or believe such things, yet are not
they very forward to tell them, lest they bring themselves into
contempt with those supposed wise men, who will sooner laugh
at any thing they do not understand, then take the pains to
rectifie their ignorance or inform their judgments. I hope I shall
do no wrong to the Memory of that Venerable, Incomparable
Prelate, BISHOP ANDREWES, for Sound Learning and True Piety
whilest be lived, one of the greatest Lights of this Land; if I set
down two Stories, which we may call Miracles, both which he did
believe to be true, but for one of them, it seemes, he did
undertake upon his own knowledge: The one, concerning a
noted, or at least by many suspected Witch or Sorceress, which
the Devil, in a strange shape, did wait upon (or for rather) at her
death. The other, concerning a man, who after his death was
restored to life to make Confession of a horrible Murder
committed upon his own Wife, for which he had never been
suspected; both these, as he related them to my F. (in familiar
conversation) and my F. did enter them for a remebrance into
some of his Adversaria. In the substance I believe there could be
no mistake, but if there be any mistake in any Circumstances, as
of Names, or other wise, that must be imputed to my F. who was
a stranger, not to the tongue only, but to all businesses (more
then what might be known by printed books, and such publick
wayes) of England. The First thus: L. Vetula Londinensis, cui
morienti Diabolus affuit. Mira Historia quam narrabat ut sibi
compertissimam Dom.Episcopus. Fuit quaedam L. Mulier ditissima
, et curiosis artibus addictissima : viicina aedibus Fulconis , qui
fuit pater Domini Fulconis , tota Anglia celeberrimi ; atque adeo
lectissimae matronae, matri ejusdem Fulconis , familiarissima.

Haec per omnem vitam sortilegiis dedita , and eo nomine
infamium muliercularum arnica et patrona : Cui enorienti cum
adstarent qua viri, qua faeminae gravissimi ; animadversum est
sub horam morits , adstitisse ad pedes lecti hominem vultu
terribilem , vulpinis pellibus amictum , quern ipsa contentis oculis
intuebatur ; ille, ipsam. Quaesitum est a janitore, quare ilium
admisisset ille negarae se vel vidisse. Tandem secedunt ad
senestram duo vel tres, consilium capturi quid illo sacerent. Erat

quidam Senator ingentis nominis qui bis Praetor

Londinensis suit : item Pater Fulconis , et alii. Placet illis ipsum
compellare et rogare quis esset. Hoc amino repetunt priora loca
sua ad lectum. Interim L. vocem magnam edit, quasi animan

ageret; omnes illam curare, spectare, sublevare; mox redit ad se
illi ignotum ilium requirunt oculis. Nosquam apparet. Ante horse
spatium moritur aegra. The other thus, Kalend. August. Narrabat
hodre mihi rem miram , Reverendiss. Prsesul, Dominis. Eptiscop.
Eliensis : quam ille acceptam auribus suis a teste oculato and
auctore , credebat esse verissimam. Est vicus Uibe Londino,

Page 22

qui dicitur, Vicus Longobardorum. In eo vico Paraecia est, and
aedes paraecialis, in qua suit Presbyter, homo summae sidei , et

notae Pietatis, An. 1563. Quo anno, si unquam alias ,

pestis graffata est per hanc Urbem Londinum. Narravit igitur hie
Parrochus et passim aliis , et ipsi quoque Dorn. Episcopo sibi hoc
accidisse. Erat illi amincus in sua Paraecia insignis; vir, ut omnes
existimabant, probus et pius. Hie peste correptus advocavit
Presbyterum ilium suum amicum, quii et aegrotanti assuit, et
vidit morientem nec desernet nisi mortuum ; ita Demum repetiit
domum suam. Post horas satis multas a morte hujus, cum ipse
pro mortuo esset relictus in cubiculo; uxor illius idem cubiculum
est ingressa, ut ex area promeret Lodicem , sine linteamen ad
ipsum [Greek omitted] ut est moris. Ingressa audit hanc vocem,
operi intenta. Quis hue est? terreri ilia, et velle egredi, sed
auditur iterum vox ilia : Quis hie est? Ac tandent comperto esse
mariti vocem, accedit as ilium: Quid, ait, marite ; tu igitur
mortuus non es? et nos te pro mortuo compositum
deserveramus. Ego vero, respondit ille, vere mortuus sui: sed ua
Deo visum, ut anima mea rediret ad corpus. Sed tu uxor, ait, Si
quid habes cibi parati, da mihi esurio enim. Dixit ilia veruecinam
habere se, pullum gallinaceum, et nescio quid aliud : sed omnia
incocta, quae brevi esset paratura. Ego, ait ille, Moram non sero ;
panem habes, ait, et caseum? quum annuisset , atque petiisset
afferri , comedeit spectante uxore ; deinde advocato Presbytero,
et jussis exire e cubiculo omnibus qui aderant ; narrat illi hoc:
Ego, ait, vere mortuus sui. Sed jussa est anima redire ad suum
corpus, ut scelus apperiram ore meo, manibus meis admissum,
de quo nulla unquam cuiquam nota est suip cio. Priorem namque
uxorem meam ispe occidi manibus meis, tanta vafritie, ut omnes
res lateret: deinde modum perpetrati scileis exposuit ; nec ita
multo post expiravit, ac veretum mortuus est. There is no
necessity that any body should make of either of these relations
an Article of his Faith; yet I though them very probable, because
believed by such a man, and therefore have given them a place
here. So much of Miracles. Of Exorcismes we must say as of
Miracles. One notable example of a counterfeit Possession, and
of great stirs likely to have insued upon it in France, we have out
of Ihauanus, in our late Treatise of Enthusiasme. The History of

the Boy of Bilson is extant, who by the Wisdom and Sagacity of
the R R F. in God Thomas, Lord Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry,
was discovered to be an Impostor on purpose set up and
suborned to promote the Romish cause, An. Dom. 1620. Such
examples and stories most Countries have afforded good store,
which are extant in divers Languages. Neither must it be
concealed (by them that seek truth without partiality) that some,
once called Disciplinarians, now more known by another name,
have attempted to deal in those things hoping thereby to gain
great advantage to their cause. It was a famous Story in Q.
Elizabeth's Reign, though now perchance out of the knowledg of
many, and beyond the remembrance of any living, how one Mr.

D. a very zealous man of that Sect, did take upon him by long
prayers to cast out Devils, so maintained and asserted with great
vehemency by him and some others that favoured that cause,
though upon legal examination they proved otherwise, which
occasioned many books on both sides in those dayes, but two,
melioris notae, as we say written by Dr. H. concerning
Exorcismes; the one against Papists, the other against P. I have
them both somewhere yet, I hope, but can not come at

Page 23

them at this time, which is the cause that I cannot particularize
that businesse with circumstances of times, and names or
persons as I would. But there were many other books written
(some very big, which I have seen) about it, as I said before; so
that the whole businesse, with very little inquisition, if any have
a mind, may quickly be found out. One Bookseller in Little Britain
did help me to the sight of six or seven at once; yet one of the
books then written, and as I was told, upon this occasion much
commended unto me by some very Learned, to wit, Dr. Jordan,
of the Suffocation of the Matrix, I long sought before I could
meet with it. And such was the ignorance of some Booksellers,
that I could not perswade them there was any such book extant:
but now at last I have got it. All the use I shall make of it at this
time is, that whereas the whole drift of the book tends unto this,
to shew the error of many in ascribing natural diseases to
supernatural causes, which might be thought by some to favour
their opinion that believe not Witches, and c. The Author doth
very prudently and piously make this profession in the Preface, I
do not deny but that God doth in these dayes work
extraordinarily for the deliverance of his children, and for other
ends best known to himself; and that among other there may be
both possessions by the Devil, and obsessions, and Witch-craft,
and c. and dispossession also through the Prayers and
Supplications of his servants, which is the only means left unto

us for our relief in that case, but such examples being very rare
now adayes, and c. Yet for all this I do not conclude that Mr. D.
was guilty of any Imposture: he might do it through ignorance
being cozened by others. I have heard he was an honest man,
and dyed piously, and disclaimed to the very last that he did any
thing in that businesse otherwise then Bona Fide. I would judge
charitably, even of those men that are not guilty of much charity
towards others, whose judgments and consciences will not suffer
them (though men of approved worth and piety otherwise) to
say as they say, and to do as they do in all things. Be it granted
therefore, that this businesse of Exorcismes is lyable to much
Imposture: however, no man that hath read the relations of men
and women possest, in several places, with due observation of
circumstances, some of which relations, besides other persons of
credit, have been attested; yea, some penned and published by
learned Physicians and Naturalists, who have been employed
about the Cure, observed their carriage, heard some of them
speak strange Languages: silly women possest, discourse of
highest points of Phylosophy, or the Mathematicks and the like.
No man, I say, that is not a stranger to these things (besides
what some Travellers, no way interessed in the cause, can aver
upon their own knowledge) will make any question either of the
real possession of divers, according to relations that have been
made, or of the Devils speaking in them and by them when they
have been Exorcised; and sometimes upon bare conference. And
though some Protestants are of opinion, That it is not lawful or
warrantable for any man to take upon him to Exorcise upon such
occasions, that is, (as I conceive) by way of absolute power and
authority, and by superstitious wayes and means, as is ordinarily
done Yet where a man hath a Calling, as if he be lawfully Called
to the Ministry, and set over such a Parish where any happen to
be possessed (as indeed

Page 24

G1 my self have a Parish, that is, right to a Parish as good as the
Laws of the Land can give me, which hath been grievously
haunted, though not altogether in the same kind, this many
years, to the undoing of many there; but I must not come near
it, nor have the benefit of the Law to recover my right, though
never told why) and he find himself zealously moved, yet without
presumption, I would not despair, but his prayers, with other
performances of devotion, and the assistance of some others of
the same calling, might prove available before God: but still
presupposed, as most expedient and necessary, that the opinion
and resolution of some Learned and conscionable Physician, one
or more, be had in the case; and their presence also in all

actions, if it may be had, obtained. Some, it may be, will thank
me, and I hope it will offend none, if I impart unto them what I
have found in my F. his Ephemeris (or, Daily account of his life)
tending to this purpose. Anno Dom. 603. Kal. Junii. Quern
memsem,et reliquos omnes velis o Deus, and c. Hunc q. laetum
egimus, cum matre, uxore, assine, et viro nobili, Dom de Couns.
Et nobili item matrona, D. de St. Pons: qui omnes in re pietais
[Greek omitted] Ecclesiam hujus loci assidue celebravimus. Inter
alios Sermones quos habui cum de St. Pons, de ministro
provinciae Vivaretii Jumus locuti, cui nomen Mercero. Regit ille in
eo tracta pluis paravas Ecclesias ; habitat a. in loco, qui dicitur,
Chasteau-double. Acceperam de eo.ex vulgi rumoribus, quod vim
Daemonas ejiciendi haberet : quaesivi, [Greek omitted] de D. de
St. Pons quid ret esset. Ilia serio firmavit, plures Daemoniacos
(decern aut circiter) in Ecclesiam auductos , eo concionante
primum, dein orante, palam, et Confelsione omnium suisse
sanatos. Quosdam Demonas ita eum certis signis erupisse, ut res
apud omnes fieret testatisilma. Porro autem omnes qui sanati
sunt, Religionem Catholicam Romanam ante semper professos.
Mercerum vero impatientissime serre, si qnis inter ioquendum, ut
sit diceret, Mercerum Diabolos, ejicere, non enim se, veru
Ecclsesiam Dei esse nominandam, cujus precibus ardentissimis
Dei aures patuerint. Dom et illi et universo gregi suorum
benedicat. Amen. In English (for their sakes that understand no
Latine, and that it be not required alwayes, for it would be very
tedious) this is the effect, At such a time, in such a place, he had
the opportunity to meet with a grave (whether Lady or
Gentlewoman) Matron, one he had a very good opinion of; her
name M. de St. Pons, and having often heard by common report
of a certain Protestant Minister that was said to cast out Devils,
he did accurately inform himself by her (she living, it seems,
very near, if not in the same parish) of all particulars concerning
that businesse; who did averre it to be most true, and that ten,
or thereabouts, Demomoniacks, or possessed men (all making
profession of the Roman Catholick Religion) had been brought to
the Church (at several times, as I take it) and that publickly, and
by the generall confession of all then present, and by some
notable signes (sometimes) at the going out of the Devils; they
were, upon his Praying after Sermon, all delivered. But that he
took it very hainously if any said, that he had cast out Devils;

For, not I, said he, but the earnest Prayers of the Church, have
prevailed with Almighty God to work this wonderful thing. As for
Oracles: It is true, Heathens themselves acknowledg, that some
-notes- G1 B.D. of r.

Page 25

were the jugglings of men. Sometimes Princes; sometimes
private men: (as now of Religion, of Preaching, and Praying, and
Fasting; of Masses and Processions: most Princes and States in
all places) made good use of them to their owne ends; and made
them speak what themselves had prompted. But a man might as
probably argue; because some have been so freely
acknowledged to have been by compact and subornation, it is
the more likely, that those of which never any suspicion was,
should be true. We read of many in Herodotus: of one, which
was contrived by fraud; but there we read also, that when it
came to be known (though care had been taken that it might
not:) the chief Contriver, a great man, was banished, or
prevented worse, by a voluntary Exile; and the Sacred Virgin or
Prophetesse, deposed. But not to insist upon particulars, which
would be long, it is most certain, and it will cleerly appear unto
them that are well read in ancient Authors and Histories, That all
Heathens, generally the wisest and learnedest of them, those
especially, that lived when Oracles were most frequent, did really
believe them to be, which they pretended unto: and that they
were so indeed, for the most part (taking it for granted that their
Gods were Devils or Evil Spirits) by many circumstances of
Stories, and by other good proofs, may be made as evident:
neither was it ever doubted or denyed (alwayes granted and
presupposed, that, as in all worldly things, much imposture did
intervene and intermingle) by ancient Christians acknowledge, I
am sure, by most, if not all. But I have spoken of them
elsewhere already, and therefore will be the shorter here. Our
last Objection was: If there be Devils and Spirits, Why do they
not appear unto them, who do what they can, as by continual
curses, so by profane curiosity to invite them? First, We say,
[Greek omitted] When we have good ground for the, to stick at
the, because we do not understand the reason, is as much as to
say, that we think we should be as wise as God. Aristotle did not
meddle with things that he could give no reason of; yet he did
not deny them (as we have shewed) and it is one thing to
require a reason of things meerly natural; and another of those
that happen by a meer secret Providence. But this will give them
no great satisfaction who perchance believe a God (some) as
much as they believe a Devil. Secondly, Therefore we say, There
may be some natural reason too, upon Aristotles grounds
Aristotle (as hath been shewed elsewhere) compares the effects
of Melancholy, from whence he deriveth all kind of Enthusiasm,
to the known effects of Wine. What is the reason, that some men
with little wine will quickly be drunk, and become other
Creatures, being deprived for the time of the use of reason?
Others though they drink never so much, will sooner burst then
reel, or speak idly, as some in their excess grow merry, others

sad: some calm and better natured; others furious: some
talkative, others stupid. The Devil knowes what tempers are best
for his turn; and by some in whom he was deceived, he hath got
no credit, and wished he had never meddled with them. Some
men come into the world with Cabalistical Brains; their heads are
full of mysteries; they see nothing, they read nothing, but their
brain is on work to pick somewhat out of it that is not ordinary;
and out of the very ABC that children are taught, rather then
fail, they will fetch all the Secrets of Gods Wisdom, tell

Page 26

you how the world was created, how governed, and what will be
the end of all things. Reason and Sense that other men go by,
they think the acorns that the old world fed upon; fools and
children may be content with them but they see into things by
another Light. They commonly give good respect unto the
Scriptures (till they come to protest Anabaptists) because they
believe them the Word of God and not of men; but they reserve
unto themselves the Interpretation, and so under the title of
Divine Scripture, worship what their own phansie prompts, or the
devil puts into their heads. But of all Scriptures the Revelation
and the obscure Prophesies are their delight; for there they rove
securely; and there is not any thing so prodigious or chimerical,
but they can fetch it out of some Prophesie, as they will interpret
it. These men, if they be upright in their lives and dealings, and
fear God truly, it is to be hoped that God will preserve them from
further evil; but they are of a dangerous temper; Charitable men
will pity them, and sober men will avoid them. On the other side,
some there are whose brains are of a stiff and restive mould; it
will not easily receive new impressions. They will hardly believe
any thing but what they see; and yet rather not believe their
eyes, then to believe any thing that is not according to the
course of nature, and what they have been used unto. The devil
may tempt such by sensual baits, and catch them; but he will
not easily attempt to delude them by magical Shews and
Apparitions. And what sober man, that believeth as a God, so a
devil, doth doubt, but they that make it their daily practice to
damn themselves, by such horrid oaths and curses, are as really
possest, yea far more in the possession of the devil, then many
that foam at the mouth, and speak strange languages? But 3d ly
Some have tried and used the means, but could never see any
thing but what if others that never desired it really, but in some
wanton curiosity, unadvisedly, that they might be the better able
to confute the simplicity of some others as they thought rather
then that their faith wanted any such confirmation, have tryed
some things, or have been present at some experiments and

have seen (with no small astonishment) more then they
expected or desired? Some persons of credit and quality, I am
sure, have made it their confession unto me, that it hath so
hapned unto them; who have been so affected with it, that they
would not for a world be so surprized again. But 4ly and lastly,
The Confessions of some Magicians are extant in print, who tell
very particularly what means they used, what books they read,
and c. and they saw and found (if we believe them; and what
should tempt them to lye, no melancholy men, I know not) till
they were weary, and Gods grace wrought upon their hearts to
bring them to repentance. There be such confessions extant, but
the Reader shall pardon me, if I give him no further account. It
would much better becom them therefore, that have made such
essays without successe, to repent, and to be thankful unto God,
then to make that an argument, that theres no devil, and
perchance no God. There is a terrible saying (if well understood)
in the Scripture; [Greek omitted], He that is filthy let him be
filthy still Let them take heed (I advise them as a friend) if they
persist in their hardness of heart and infidelity, lest God in just
judgment, though they seek still, and provoke as much as they
can, will not suffer that they shall see anything, lest they should
fear and be converted.

Page 27

I Come now to Dr. DEE, and to This Book of his, which hath been
the occasion of all the Discourse hitherto. As for his Person or
Parentage, Education and the like, I have but little to say more
then what he saith himself in his first Letter to the Emperor
(RODOLPHE) of Germany, that being yet very young he was
sought unto (ambiverunt me) by two Emperors, CHARLS the 5th
and FERDINANDO his Brother and Successor in the Empire. Mr.
Cambden indeed in the year 1572 makes honourable mention of
him, and calls him, Nobilis Mathematicus. He dedicated his
Monas Hieroglyphica to MAXIMILIAN Successor to FERDINANDO,
first printed at Antwerp, An. Dom. 1564. and afterwards at
Francford, 1591. and what other places I know not. In the year
1595. he did write (and was printed 1599 I am sure, but whether
before that or no; I cannot certainly tell) A discourse
Apologetical, and c. directed to the then Archbishop of
Canterbury, wherein he hath a Catalogue of books written by
himself, printed and unprinted, to the number of 48. in all, and
doth also mention the books of his Library about 4000 volums in
all, whereof 700 ancient Manuscripts, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew.
There also doth he produce a Testimony of the University of
Cambridg, dated 1548. But this whole Discourse of his being but
short, for the better satisfaction of the Reader, I thought good to

have it here reprinted the next after this Preface. His
Mathematical Preface before Euclid, is that I think which of all his
writings published hath been most taken notice of in England,
and added much to the worth and commendation of that Edition
of Euclid. He was a married man and had divers children, as will
appear by this Relation; a great Traveller, and lived to a great
age. But as I said before, I do not pretend to give an account of
his life in general, unto others, which my self am yet a stranger
to. What concerneth this Relation I am to give an account, and I
hope there shall be nothing wanting to that. Four things I
propose to my self to that end, First, Somewhat to confirm the
truth and sincerity of this whole Relation. Secondly, To answer
some Objections that may be made against some parts of it.
Thirdly, To give some light to some places, and to satisfie the
Reader concerning the perfection and imperfection of the book,
as also, concerning the Original Copy. Fourthly, and lastly, To
shew the many good uses that may be made of all by a sober
Christian. I. It seems that Dr. Dee began to have the reputation
of a Conjurer betimes. He doth very grievously complain of it in
that Preface to Euclid but now spoken of, about the end of it, and
yet there doth also term himself, An old forworn Mathematician.
For my part whether he could ever truly be so called, I yet make
some question: But I am very confident, that himself did not
know or think himself so, but a zealous worshipper of God, and a
very free and sincere Christian. How this is to be reconciled with
the truth of this Relation, shall be afterwards considered of. For
the truth and sincerity of the Relation, I hope

Page 28

no body will so grosly mistake us as though we intended thereby
to justisie what is here printed against any suspition of forgery;
as if any man taking the advantage of Dr. Dees name and fame
of a Conjurer, could be suspected to have devised and invented
these things in his own brain to abuse the world. I should be
sorry my name should appear in any kind to any book lyable to
such a suspition; and the very name and credit of that so much
and so deservedly prized Library from whence this is pretended
to be taken, is sufficient (with civil understanding men) to
prevent the grossenesse of such a mistake. Besides the Original
Copy it self, all written with Dr. Dees own hand, there kept and
preserved. But by Truth and Sincerity, intending not only Dr.
Dee's fidelity in relating what himself believed, but also the
reality of those things that he speaks of, according to his
relation: his only (but great and dreadful) error being, that he
mistook false lying Spirits for Angels of Light, the Devil of Hell
(as we commonly term him) for the God of Heaven. For the

Truth then, and Sincerity or Reality of the Relation in this sense,

I shall first appeal to the Book it self. I know it is the fashion of
many (I will not say that (I never did it my self) that are buyers
of books, they will turn five or six leaves, if they happen upon
somewhat that pleaseth their fancy, the book is a good book,
and when they have bought it, it concerneth them to think so,
because they have paid for it: but on the other side, if they light
upon somewhat that doth not please (which may happen in the
best) they are as ready to condemn and cast away. It is very
possible that some such buyer lighting upon this, and in it, upon
some places here and there, where some odd uncouth things
may offer themselves; things ridiculous, incredible to ordinary
sense and construction, he may be ready to judge of the whole
accordingly. But for all this, I will in the first place appeal to the
book it self; but with this respect to the Reader, that he will have
patience to read in order one fourth part of the book at least
before he judge; and if by that time he be not convicted, he shall
have my good will to give it over. Not but that all the rest, even
to the end, doth help very well to confirm the truth and reality of
the whole Story: but because I think there is so much in any
fourth part, if diligently read, and with due consideration, that I
despair of his assent, that is not convicted by it. For my part,
when the book was first communicated unto G1 me by that Right
worthy Gentleman who is very studious to purchase and procure
such Records and Monuments as may advantage the truth of God
(all truth is of God) and the honour of this Land, following therein
the example of his noble Progenitor, by his very name, Sir
Robert Cotton, known to all the Learned as far as Europe
extendeth. I read it cursorily because I was quickly convinced in
my self that it could be no counterfeit immaginarie businesse,
and was very desirous to see the end, so far as the book did go.
Afterward, when I understood that the said worthy Gentleman
(especially, as I suppose, relying upon my Lord of Armagh's
judgment and testimonie, which we have before spoken of) was
willing it should be published, and that he had committed -notes-
G1 Sir Thomas Cotton Knight Baronet.

Page 29

the whole business unto me; I read it over very exactly, and
took notes of the most remarkable passages (as they appeared
unto me) truly I was so much confirmed in this first opinion by
my second reading, that I shall not be afraid to profess that I
never gave more credit to any Humane History of former times.
All things seemed unto me so simply, and yet so accurately, and
with so much confirmation of all manner of circumstances written
and delivered, that I cannot yet satisfie my self, but all judicious

Readers will be of my opinion. But nevertheless, to help them
that trust not much to their own judgments, let us see what can
be said. First, I would have them, that would be further satisfied,
to read Dr. Dee in that forecited Preface, where he doth plead his
own cause, to acquit himself of that grievous crime and
imputation of a Conjurer. But that was written, I must confess,
long before his Communication with Spirits: yet it is somewhat to
know what opinion he had then of them that deal with Devils and
evil Spirits. But after he was made acquainted, and in great
dealings with them, and had in readiness divers of these his
books, or others of the same Argument, containing their several
conferences and communications, to shew, and the manner of
their appearing exactly set down; observe, I pray, with what
confidence he did address himself to the greatest and wisest in
Europe. To Queen Elizabeth often, and to her Council, as by
many places of this Relation doth appear; but more particularly
by his Letter to Sir Francis Walsingham, Secretary, and c. That
he did the like to King James and his Councel, may easily be
gathered by the Records (in this Relation) of 1607. but much
defective. But then to the Emperor Rodolphe, to Stephen King of
Poland, and divers other Princes and their Deputies; the wisest
and learnedst, their several Courts did afford for the time: the
particulars of all which addresses and transactions are very
exactly set down in the book. Nay, such was his confidence, that
had it not been for the Nuncius Apostolicus his appearing against
him at the Emperors Court by order from the Pope, he was, as
by some places may be collected, resolved for Rome also, not
doubting but he should approve himself and his doings to the
Pope himself and his Cardinals. In all these his addresses and
applications being still very ready to impart all things unto them
that would entertain them with that respect he thought they
deserved; yea, readily, which is very observable, even to receive
them into this Mystical Society, whom he thought worthy, and in
some capacity to promote the design; as de facto he did divers in
several places: Albertus Alasco, Prince Palatine of Polonia,

Puccius a learned man, and Prince Rosemberg in Germany, who
were long of the Society, besides some admitted to some Actions
for a while, as Stephen King of Poland, and some others. We will
easily grant (as elsewhere hath been treated and handled at
large) that a distempered brain may see, yea, and hear strange
things, and entertain them with all possible confidence, as real
things, and yet all but fancy, without any real sound or
Apparition. But these sights and Apparitions that Dr. Dee gives
here an account, are quite of another nature; yea, though
possibly the Devil might represent divers of these things to the
fancy inwardly

Page 30

which appeared outwardly: Yet of another nature, I say, and no
without the intervention and operation of Spirits, as will easily
appear to any man by the particulars. Besides the long
Speeches, Discourses, Interlocutions upon all occasions and
occurrences in the presence of more then one alwayes; and
externally audible to different persons, for the most part or very
frequently. That these things could not be the operation of a
distempered Fancy, will be a sufficient evidence to any rational
man. Again, let his usual preparations and Prayers against an
Apparition or Action (as he called them) his extraordinary
prayers upon some extraordinary occasions, as upon Edward
Kelley his temporary repentance, and another for him when he
was about to forsake him (in Latine a long one) Stephen King of
Foland being then present. And again, when his Son Arthur was
to be initiated to these Mystical Operations and Apparitions, in
the place of Edward Kelley, and the like. And again, his Humility,
Piety, Patience, (0 what pity that such a man should fall into
such a delusion! but we shall consider of the causes in its right
place afterwards) upon all occasions, temptations, distresses,
most eminent throughout the whole Book. Let these things be
well considered, and above the rest, his large and punctual
relation of that sad abominable story of their Promiscuous carnal
Copulation, under the pretence of obedience to God.— Let these
things, I say, be well considered, and I think no man will make
any question but the poor man did deal with all possible
simplicity and sincerity, to the utmost of his understanding at
that time. And truly, this one thing (as we said before) excepted,
his mistaking of evil Spirits for good, it doth not appear by any
thing but that he had his understanding, and the perfect use of
his Reason to the very last, as well as he had any time of his life.
Again, let it be considered, that he carryed with him where ever
he went A STONE, which he called his Angelicall Stone, as
brought unto him by an Angel, but by a Spirit sure enough,
which he shewed unto many; to the Emperor among others, or
the Emperors Deputy, Dr. Curts, as I remember: But more of
this Stone afterwards. We may therefore conclude surely
enough, That Dr. Dee in all this Relation did deal with all
simplicity and sincerity. I shall only add, That whereas I used the
word Reality before, concerning those things that appeared,
according to this Relation: I would not be mistaken, as though I
intended that whatsoever the Devil did seem to do or represent;
it was Really and Substantially as it seemed and appeared, that
would be a great and gross mistake. The very word Apparition
doth rather import the contrary. All I understand by Reality, is,
that what things appeared, they did so appear by the power and

operation of Spirits, actually present and working, and were not
the effects of a depraved fancy and imagination by meer natural
causes. By which, strange things, I confess, may be presented
and apprehended too, sometimes by the parties with all
confidence, as we said before, though all be but fancy and
imagination. But all circumstances well considered, make this
Case here to be of another nature; and it may be it was the
policy of these Spirits to joyn two of purpose in this business, to
make the truth and reality of it the more unquestionable;

Page 31

hoping (if God had given way) they should have passed, in time
for good Spirits abroad generally, and then we should have leen
what they would have made of it. From lesse beginnings, I am
sure, greatest confusions have proceeded and prevailed in the
world, as we shall shew elsewhere. And since that in all this
business, as we said but now, Dr. Dee did not deal alone, but
had a constant Partner or Assistant, whom sometimes himself
calleth his Seer, or Skryer, one by name Edward Kelly: it will be
requisite before we proceed further, that we give some account
of him also. According to Dr. Dee's own relation here, An.Dom.
1587. April 7. Trebonae: in the particulars of his Son Arthur's
Consecration (after his manner, which he calls, His offering and
presenting of him to the service of God:) Uriel (one of his
chiefest Spirits) was the author of their Conjunction: but when
and how it hapned (being but abiter mentioned there) we do not
find any where; and more then what I find here I have nothing
to say: For certain it is by this whole story, from the beginning to
the end of it, that Kelley was a great Conjurer, one that daily
conversed by such art as is used by ordinary Magicians, with evil
Spirits, and knew them to be so. Yet I would suppose that he
was one of the best sort of Magicians, that dealt with Spirits by a
kind of Command (as is well known some do) and not by any
Compact or agreement: this may probably be gathered from
sundry places. But that he was a Conjurer, appearereth first by
that, where he proffered to raise some evil Spirit before the
Polish Prince Palatine, Albert Lasky (of whom more by and by)
for a proof of his Art. But Dr. Dee would not suffer him to do it in
his house. Wicked spirits are cast out of him to the number of
15.p.32. But I make no great matter of that in point of proof,
because all there upon his bare report only. But see p.63. and c.
where it is laid to his charge, and he answereth for himself and
his Spirits. See also where at last he yielded to bury not to burn
his Magical books. But read his own confession (where you shall
find him speak like one that knew very well what did belong to
the Art) and the record made by Dr. Dee concerning a shrewd

contest that hapned between Dr. Dee and him, (it was about
some Magical things) wherein Edward Kelly carried himself so
fiercely, that Dr. Dee being afraid of his life, was forced to call for
help. Peruse well this place and I presume you will require no
further light as to this particular concerning Kelly. As for the
several Epistles (in Latin most) that will be found here, as also
Narratives of several meetings and conferences, they carry so
much light with them, being set out with so many remarkable
circumstances of time, place, persons, and c. that no man of
judgment that hath any knowledge of the world, will or can make
any scruple of the sincerity and fidelity of either reports or Deeds
and monuments (such I account the Letters to be) herein
contained. A man might with little labour (that had all kind of
books at command) have found somewhat concerning most
(outlandish) persons in them mentioned. I could not intend it,
and I think it would have been a needless labour. If any make
any question let them make search, I dare warrant it unto them
they shall find all things to agree punctually. But because Albert
Lasky (next to Edward Kelley) is the man most

Page 32

interressed in this story, I will give you some account of him out
of Mr. Cambden his Annals. Anno Dom.1583. E Polonia, Russiae
vicina hac aestate venit in Angliam ut Reginam inviseret, Albertus
Alasco,Palantinus Siradiensis vir eruditus, corporis lineamentis
barba promisissima, vestitu decoro, and pervenusto; qui
perbenigne ab ipsa nobilibusque magnoque honore and lautitiis,
et ab Accademia Oxonuensi eruditis oblectationibus, atque variis
spectaculis exceptus, post 4. menses aeres alieno oppressus,
olam recessit. But of all Letters here exhibited, I am most taken,

I must confess, with the Bishops Letter that was Nuncius
Apostolicus: he seemes to me to speak to the case very
pertinently (take Puccius his account along in his long letter to
Dr. Dee, of his conference with the said Bishop concerning the
same business) and to have carryed himself towards Dr. Dee
very moderately and friendly. II. Now to Objections: The first
shall be this: Although 'tis very probable that Dr. Dee himself
dealt simply and sincerely; yet since he himself saw nothing (for
so himself acknowledgeth in some places) but by Kelley's eves,
and heard nothing but with his ears. Is it not possible that Kelley
being a cunning man, and well practised in these things might
impose upon the credulity of Dr. Dee (a good innocent man) and
the rather, because by this office under the Doctor he got 501. by
the year, as appeareth. Truly this is plausible as it is proposed;
and like enough that it might go a great way with them that are
soon taken, and therefore seldom see any thing in the truth or

true nature of it, but in the outward appearance of it only. But
read and observe it diligently and you will find it far otherwise: It
is true indeed, that ordinarily, Dr. Dee saw not himself; his
business was to write what was seen (but in his presence
though) and heard by Kelley. Yet that himself heard often
immediately appeareth by many places; I shall not need any
quotations for that himself feeleth as well as Kelley. In the
relation of the Holy Stone, how taken away by one that came in
at a window in the shape of a man, and how restored; both saw
certainly. In the story of the Holy Books, how burned and how
restored again (part of them at least) which Dr Dee made a great
Miracle of, as appeareth by some of those places; there also both
saw certainly. And Albert Lasky, the Polonian Palatine saw as
well as Kelley. Besides, it doth clearly appear throughout all the
book that Kelley (though sometimes with much adoe perswaded
for a while to think better of them) had generally no other
opinion of these Apparitions but that they were meer illusions of
the Devil and evil Spirits, such as himself could command by his
art when he listed, and was acquainted with, insomuch that we
find him for this very cause forsaking, or desirous to forsake Dr.
Dee, who was much troubled about it; and is forced in a place to
Pawn his Soul unto him (to use his own words) that it was not
so, and that they were good Spirits sent from God in great
favour unto them. But for all this Kelley would not be satisfied,
but would have his Declaration or Protestation of his suspition to
the contrary entred into the book; which you shall find, and it
will be worth your reading. I could further

Page 33

alledge, that if a man considers the things delivered here upon
several occasions, being of a different nature, some Moral, some
Physical, some Metaphysical, and Theological of highest points
(though sometimes wild enough, and not warrantable; yet for
the most part very remote from vulgar capacities) he will not
easily believe that Kelley, who scarce understood Latine) not to
speak of some things delivered in Greek in some places) and
betook himself to the study of Logick long after he had entred
himself into this course, could utter such things: no, nor any
man living perchance, that had not made it his study all his life-
time. But that which must needs end this quarrel (if any man will
be pertinacious) and put all things out of doubt, is, that not
Kelley only served in this place of Seer or Skryer, but others
also, as his son Arthur, and in his latter dayes, when Kelley was
either gone or sick, one Bartholomew, as will be found in all the
Actions and Apparitions of the year 1607. which (as I suspect)
was the last year of the Doctors life, or beyond which I think he

did not live long. Secondly, It may be objected, or stuck at least,
How Dr. Dee, so good, so innocent, yea, so pious a man, and so
sincere a Christian as by these papers (his delusion and the
effects of it still excepted) he doth seem to have been, God
would permit such a one to be so deluded and abused, so rack in
his soul, so hurried in his body for so long a time,
notwithstanding his frequent, earnest, zealous prayers and
addresses unto God, by evil Spirits (even to his dying day, for
ought we know) as he is here by his own relation set out unto
us? Truly, if a man shall consider the whole carriage of this
businesse, from the beginning to the end, according to this true
and faithful (for I think I may so speak with confidence) account
of it here presented unto us, this poor man, how from time to
time shamefully, grosly delayed, deluded, quarrelled without
cause, still toled on with some shews and appearances, and yet
still frustrated and put off: his many pangs and agonies about it,
his sad condition after so many years toil, travel, drudgery and
earnest expectation, at the very last (as appeareth by the
Actions and apparitions of the year 1607.) I cannot tell whether I
should make him an object of more horror or compassion; but of
both certainly in a great measure to any man that hath any
sense of Humanity, and in the examples of others of humane
frailty: and again, any regard of parts and worth, such as were in
this man in a high degree. True it is, that he had joyes withal
and comforts, imaginary, delusory, it is true; yet such as he
enjoyed and kept up his heart, and made him outwardly chearful
often times, I make no question; such as the Saints (as they call
themselves) and Schismaticks of these and former times have
ever been very prone to boast of, perswading themselves that
they are the effects of Gods blessed Spirit. But even in these his
joys and comforts, the fruits and fancies of his deluded soul (as
in many others of a distempered brain) is not he an object of
great compaspassion to any, both sober and charitable? If this
then were his case indeed, what shall we say? if nothing else, I
know not but it ought to satisfie a rational, sober, humble man:

If we say, That it is not in man to give an account of all Gods
judgments, neither is there any ground for us to murmure
because we do not understand them, or that they often seem
contra ry

Page 34

to the judgment of humane reason, because it is against all
Reason as well as Religion, to believe that a creature so much
inferior to God, by nature as man is, should see every thing as
he seeth, and think as he thinks; and consequently judge and
determine in and of all things as God judgeth and determineth.

The Apostle therefore not without cause, would have all private
judgments (for of publick for the maintenance of peace and order
among men, it is another case) deferr'd to that time, when the
hearts of all men shall be laid open, all hidden things and secret
counsels revealed. But we have enough to say in this case
without it. For if Pride and Curiosity were enough to undoe our
first Parent, and in him all mankind, when otherwise innocent,
and in possession of Paradise. Should we wonder if it had the
same event in Dr. Dee, though otherwise, as he doth appear to
us, innocent, and well qualified? That this was his case and error,
I will appeal to his own confession (though he makes it his
boast) in more then one of his Letters or addresses, where he
professeth, That for divers years he had been an earnest suter
unto God in prayer for Wisdom; that is, as he interprets himself,
That be might understand the secrets of Nature that had not
been revealed unto men hitherto; to the (end, as he professeth,
and his own deceitful heart it may be suggested unto him, That
he might glorifie God; but certainly, that himself might become a
glorious man in the world, and be admired, yea, adored every
where almost, as he might be sure it would be, had he
compassed his desire. And what do we think should put him
upon such a desire, with hopes to obtain it, but an opinion he
had of himself as an extraordinary man, both for parts, and for
favour with God? But however, had he been to the utmost of
what he could think of himself, besides his Spiritual pride of
thinking so of himself (as great a sin as any in the eyes of God)
his praying for such a thing with so much importunity, was a
great tempting of God, and deserving greatest judgments. Had
he indeed been a suter unto God for such Wisdom as the Prophet
Jeremie describeth (11. v. 24, 25.) Let not the Wise man glorie in
his wisdom, and c. but let him that glorieth, and c. And for such
knowledg as our Saviour commandeth, Joh.17.3. And this is life
eternal, that they may know thee, and c. And his blessed Apostle
(1 Cor. 11.2.) For 1 determined not to know any thing, and c. he
had had good warrant for his prayers, and it is very likely that
God would have granted him his request, so far as might have
concerned his own salvation and eternal happiness. Besides, it is
lawful (nay fit) for a man to pray for Gods blessing upon his
labours, for competency of wit and capacity that he may do well
in his vocation and glorifie God. But for a man to aspire to such
eminency above other men, and by means that are not ordinary
(as that conceited Phylosophers Stone, and the like) and to
interest God by earnest solicitations in his ambitions extravagant
desires; that God, who hath said of himself, That he resisteth the
proud, but giveth grace unto the humble, must needs be so
great and so high a provocation (if well considered) as that I
begin to doubt whether it be charity to pity him that suffered so

justly and deservedly. I do not know but it is as lawfull for any
man obscurely born to pray for a Kingdom, for a Common
Souldier that he may have strength to encounter thousands, or
for an ordinarie Maid, that she may become the fairest of
women. In

Page 35

all these it is possible to glorifie God, we grant, were it fit for us
to prescribe unto God, neglecting those that he hath appointed,
by what means he should be glorified; and could we secure our
selves that in pretending to Gods glory we do not seek our own.

I wish that our great undertakers and reformers (such is their
wisdom they think) of Arts and Sciences would seriously think of
this; they especially who take upon themselves to make all men
wise and of one mind, and to reconcile all doubts and difficulties
in Religion, and otherwise; in a word, to make Truth to be
imbraced by all men. Should these men tell us that if they had
had the creating of the world, and the ordering of all things (and
there be, I think, in the world that have said little less) from the
beginning, they would have made an other guess of things then
God had done: We would have considered of it perchance what
might be the ground in any mortal man of such wonderful
confidence. But such being the condition of the world, as it is,
and such of men, naturally; or to speak as a Christian, since the
fall of Adam, and the consequences of it, the curse of God, and
c. to make all men wise, of one mind, good, religious, without an
infinite omnipotent power, such as of nothing was able to create
a world: can any man (sover and wise) hear it; hear it with
patience, that thinks it impossible, yea strange, that Castles
should be built in the air, or the heavens battered with great
guns? And yet such books are read, yea and much set by, by
some men. My judgment is That they are to be pittyed (if
distemper be the cause, as I believe it is in some) that boast of
such things; but if wise and politick, to get credit and money (as
some I believe) it is a great argument of their confidence, that
there be many in the word that are not very wise. But to return
to Dr. Dee: It might be further added and proved by examples,
that some men of transcendent holiness and mortification (in the
sight of men) so sequestred from the world (some of them) and
the vanities of it, that for many years they had conversed with
God alone in a manner; yet through pride and conceit of their
own parts and favour with God, fell into delusions and
temptations, it not altogether the same, yet not less strange and
dreadful. Such examples Ecclesiastical Story will afford, and
other books of that nature, but I have them not at this time, and
I conceive I have said enough to this particular. But of his

Praying too, somewhat would be observed. His Spirits tell him
somewhere, that he had the Gist of Praying. Truly I believe he
had, as it is ordinarily called: that is, that he could express
himself very fluently and earnestly in Prayer, and that he did it
often to his own great contentment. Let no man wonder at this; I
have shewed elsewhere that some that have been very wicked,
yea, some that dyed for blasphemy, and with blasphemy in their
mouth to the last gasp, have had it in a great measure, and done
much mischief by it. It is no disparagement to Prayer, no more
then it is to the best things of the world (and what better and
more heavenly then prayer well used?) if they be abused. And it
is commonly observed, that the corruption of best things is most
dangerous. What bred those pernicious hereticks that so long
troubled the world, and could not be suppressed but by absolute
destruction, but long affected prayers (therefore called Euchites
or Messaliani, that is to say, the Prayers) and Enthusiasms? And
as to that point of inward joy and complacency, which some
Schismaticks and wicked men find in

Page 36

themselves at their prayers, which ignorant deluded people think
to be an argument of the Spirit: It is certain, and is a mystery of
nature that hath (may I speak it without bragging) been brought
to light (of late years at least) by my self and fully discovered,
"That not only the inward heat of mental conception (where
there is any vigor) but also the musick of outward words, is able
to occasion it." Indeed it is a point that doth deserve to be well
considered of in these times especially. For when young boyes
and illiterate men (and the number is likely to increase now that
Catechizing is so much neglected) are turned loose to exercise
themselves in this gift (as they call it) and when by long practice
they have attained to some readiness and volubility, which doth
occasion some inward lightsomeness and excitations, or
perchance somewhat that may have some resemblance to
spiritual sorrow and compunction, they presently think
themselves inspired, and so they become Saints before they
know what it is to be Christians. And if they can Pray by
inspiration, why not Preach also? So comes in Anabaptism by
degrees, which will be the ruine of all Religion and civil
Government where ever it prevails. And I believe that this fond
foolish conceit of Inspiration, as it hath been the occasion of
much other mischief, so of that horrid sacriledge, shall I call it, or
profanation (I hope I may do either without offence, for it is not
done by any publick Authority that I know of) the casting and
banishing of THE LORDS PRAYER out of many private houses and
Churches; then which, I think, Christ never received a greater

affront from any that called themselves Christians. I am not so
uncharitable as to believe that it is done in direct opposition to
Christ by any real Christians, but in a furious zeale by many, I
believe, against set prayers. But this is not a place to dispute it:
Certainly, as the Lords Prayer is a Prayer of most incredible
comfort to them that use it devoutly and upon good grounds (a
good foundation of Religion and sound Faith, I mean) so I believe
that set Prayers in general are of more concernment to the
setling of Peace in the Commonwealth then many men are aware
of. But let this pass for my opinion; there be worse I am sure
that pass currently. Again, A man may wonder (I cannot tell
whether an objection may be made of it) that Dr. Dee, though he
were at the first deluded (to which his own pride and
presumption did expose him) as many have been; yet afterwards
in process of time when he found himself so deluded and shuffled
with; when Edward Kelley did use such pregnant arguments to
him (as he did more then once) to perswade him that they were
evil Spirits that appeared unto them; nay, when he had found by
certain experience, that his Spirits had told him many lies,
foretold many things concerning Princes and Kingdoms, very
particularly limited with circumstances of time, which when the
time was expired did not at all come to pass; yet for all this he
durst pawn his Soul for them that they were good Spirits, and
continued in his confidence (so farre as our Relation goes) to the
last. I answer, Such is the power of this kind of Spiritual
delusion, it doth so possess them whom it hath once taken hold
of, that they seldom, any of them, recover themselves. In the
dayes of Martin Luther (a great and zealous reformer

Page 37

of Religion, but one that would have detested them as the worst
of Infidels that had used the Lords Prayer, as some have done in
our dayes, as appears by what he saith of it in more then one
place) there lived one Michael Stiselius, who applying to himself
some place of the Apocalypse, took upon him to Prophecy. He
had foretold that in the year of the Lord 1533. before the 29 of
September the end of the world, and Christs coming to Judgment
would be. He did shew so much confidence; that some write,
Luther himself was somewhat startled at the first. But that day
past, he came a second time to Luther with new Calculations,
and had digested the whole business into 22. Articles, the effect
of which was to demonstrate that the end of the world would be
in October following. But now Luther thought he had had tryal
enough, and gave so little credit to him, that he (though he
loved the man) silenced him for a time; which our Apocalyptical
Propher took very ill at his hands, and wondred much at his

incredulity. Well, that moneth and some after that over, our
Prophet (who had made no little stir in the Country by his
Prophecying) was cast into prison for his obstinacy. After a while
Luther visited him, thinking by that time to find him of another
mind. But so far was he from acknowledging his error, that he
down right railed at Luther for giving him good counsel. And
some write that to his dying day (haying lived to the age of 80.
years) he never recanted. And was not this the case of learned
Postellus, who fallen into some grievous wild fancies in his latter
dayes, though sound enough still in other things, could never be
reclaimed though means were used from time to time the best
and gentlest (in respect to his worth and person) that could be
thought of? But what talk we of particular men? Gonsider the
Anadaptists in general. Above an hundred years ago they
troubled Germany very much: it cost many thousands their lives.
They roved up and down. No sooner destroyed in one place but
they sprung (whilest that season lasted) in another. Their
pretences every where were the same; Revelations and the
Spirit: the wickedness of Princes and Magistrates, and Christ
Jesus to be set up in his Throne. Well, at last they were
destroyed in most places. Stories of them have been written in
all Languages, read every where, and their lamentable end. Can
all this hinder but that upon every opportunity of a confused and
confounded Government, they start up again in the same shape
and form as before; the same pretences, the same Scriptures,
for all the world, miserably detorted and abused, to raise tumults
and seditions in all places. Such is the wretchedness of man that
is once out of the right way of Reason and Sobriety. But withall
we must say in this particular case of Dr. Dee's, though his
obstinacy was great and marvellous, yet it must be
acknowledged, that great was the diligence and subtility of his
Spirits to keep their hold: and some things sometimes happened
(as his danger and preservation about Gravesend, when he first,
here related, went out of the Realm) very strangely, and such
was the unhappiness of his misapplyed zeal, that he made a
Providence of whatsoever hapned unto him as he desired. So
much for Dr. Dee himself. But of his Spirits a greater question
perchance may be moved: If evil, wicked, lying Spirits (as we
have reason

Page 38

to believe, and no man I think will question) how came they to
be such perswaders to Piety and godliness, yea, such preachers
of Christ, his Incarnation, his Passion, and other Mysteries of the
Christian Faith, not only by them here acknowledged, but in
some places very Scholastically set out and declared? It seemeth

somewhat contrary to reason and as contrary to the words of our
Saviour, Every Kingdom divided against it self, and c. But first, to
the matter of fact: The Devils we know even in the Gospel did
acknowledg, nay, in some manner proclaim Christ to be the Son
of God: which is the main Article he did contest with Christ by
Scripture Authority; and by S. Pauls testimony, can transform
himself, when he list into an Angel of light. And in some relations
well attested, of Possessions and publick Exorcisms that have
been used; we find the Devil often speaking by the mouth of
women, rather like a Monk out of the Pulpit, perswading to
temperance, rebuking vices, expounding of my stories, and the
like, then as one that were an enemy to truth and godliness.
Insomuch that some have been ready to make a great mystery
and triumph of it, thereby to convict Hereticks and Atheists, in
time, more effectually, then they have been by any other means
that have been used hitherto: and ascribing the whole business
not to the Devil himself, but the great power and Providence of
God, as forcing him against his will to be an instrument of his
Truth. For my part, I see cause enough to believe that such
things, there contained at large, might come from the Devil; that
is, might truly and really be spoken by persons possessed and
inspired by the Devil. But that they are imployed by God to that
end, I shall not easily grant. I rather suspect that whatsoever
comes from them in that kind, though it be good in it self, yet
they may have a mischievous end in it; and that I believe will
soon appear if they can once gaine so much credit among men
as to be believed to be sent by God to bear testimony to the
truth. A man may see somewhat already by those very Relations,
and that account that is given us there. And therefore I do not
wonder if even among the more sober Papists this project (as the
relater and publisher complaineth) hath found opposition. The
Devil is very cunning; a notable Polititian. S. Paul knew him so,
and therefore he uses many words to set out his frauds. He can
lay the foundation of a plot, if need be, a hundred years before
the effects shall appear. But then he hath his end. It is not good
trusting of him, or dealing with him upon any pretence, Can any
man speak better then he doth by the mouth of Anabaptists and
Schismaticks? And this he will do for many years together if need
be, that they that at first stood off may be won by time. But let
them be once absolute masters, and then he will appear in his
own shape. There is one thing which I wonder much more at in
those Relations I have mentioned, and that is, that the Devil
himself should turn such a fierce accuser of them that have
served him so long, Witches and Magicians. I know he doth here
so too in some kind, in more then one place. He doth much
inveigh against Devils and all that have to do with them,
Magicians, and c. But that is in general only, or in Kelley's

particular case, upon whom he had another hold, which he made
more reckoning of, to wit, as he appeared

Page 39

to them as an Angel of light. Any thing to maintain his interest
there, and their good opinion of him; for he had great hopes
from that plot. But that he should pursue so ridgedly particular
men and women whom he had used so long, to death, and do
the part of an informer against them, may seem more like unto a
Kingdom divided against it self, but it is not our case here;
neither am I very well satisfied, that whatsoever the Devil saith
or layes to the charge of them by whose mouth he speaketh,
ought to be received for good testimony. Here it may be Wierius
had some reason; for I doubt some have been too credulous. But
this by the way shall suffice. That the Devil should lie often, or
be mistaken himself, in his Prophecies, as by many particulars of
this Relation will appear, I will not look upon that, as if any
objection could be made of it. But it may be wondred, perchance,
Dr. Dee being often in so great want of monies, that he did not
know which way to turn, what shirt to make; at which time he
did alwayes with much humility address himself to his Spirits,
making his wants known unto them; and the Devil on the other
side, both by his own boasting, and by the testimonies of those
who could not lie, having the goods of this world (though still
under God) much at his disposing, and alwayes, as he seemed,
very desirous to give Dr. Dee all possible satisfaction: that in this
case, once or twice perchance excepted, when the Dr. was well
furnished (for which the Spirits had his thanks) at all other times
he was still, to his very great grief and perplexity, left to himself
to shift as he could, and some pretence, why not otherwise
supplyed, cunningly devised by them that were so able, and to
whom he was so dear. But I must remember my self: I said so
able; but in some places his Spirits tell him plainly, It was not in
their power, because no part of their Commission, or because it
did not belong unto them (such as dealt with him) to meddle
with the Treasures of the earth: and sometimes that they were
things beneath their cognizance or intermedling. Of the different
nature of Spirits, we shall say somewhat by and by, that may
have some relation to this also, perchance. But granting that the
Devil generally hath power enough both to find mony and to
gratifie with it where he seeth cause. Yet in this case of Witches
and Magicians, direct or indirect, it is certain and observed by
many as an argument of Gods great Providence over men, that
generally he hath not: It is in very deed a great Argument of a
superiour over-ruling power and Providence. For it men of all
professions will hazard (their Souls) so far as we see daily to get

money and estates by indirect unconscionable wayes, though
they are not alwayes sure, and that it be long oftentimes before
it comes, and oftentimes prove their ruine, even in this world,
through many casualties; as alterations of times, and the like:
what would it be if it were in the power of the D. to help every
one that came unto him, yielding but to such and such
conditions, according as they could agree? Hitherto I have
considered what I thought might be objected by others. I have
one objection more, which to me was more considerable (as an
objection, I mean, not so readily answered) then all the rest:
Devils, we think

Page 40

generally, both by their nature as Spirits, and by the advantage
of long experience (a very great advantage indeed in point of
knowledg) cannot but have perfect knowledg of all natural
things, and all secrets of Nature, which do not require an infinite
understanding; which by that measure of knowledge that even
men have attained unto in a little time, is not likely to be so
necessary in most things. But lest any man should quarrel at the
word Persect, because all perfection belongs unto God properly,
it shall suffice to say, That the knowledge Devils have of things
Natural and Humane is incomparably greater then man is
capable of. If so, how comes it to pass that in many places of
this Relation we find him acting his part rather as a Sophister
(that I say not a Juggler) then a perfect Philosopher; as a Quack,
or an Empirick sometimes, then a True, genuine Naturalist. And
for language (not to speak of his Divinity, which he might
disguise of purpose to his own ends) rather as one that had
learned Latin by reading of barbarous books, of the middle age,
for the most part, then of one that had been of Augustus his
time, and long before that. But that which is strangest of all is,
that as in one place the Spirits were discovered by Ed Kelley to
steal out of Agrippa or Trithemius (so he thought at least) so in
divers other places, by the phrase, and by the doctrine and
opinions a man may trace noted Chymical and Cabalistical
Authors of later times; yea, (if I be not much mistaken) and
Paracelsus himself, that prodigious creature, for whom and
against whom so much hath been written since he lived; these
things may seem strange, but I think they may be answered. For
first, we say, The Devil is not ambitious to shew himself and his
abilities before men, but his way is (so observed by many) to fit
himself (for matter and words) to the genius and capacity of
those that he dealeth with. Dr. Dee, of himself, long before any
Apparition, was a Cabalistical man, up to the ears, as I may say;
as may appear to any man by his Monas Hieroglyphica, a book

much valued by himself, and by him Dedicated at the first to
Maximilian the Emperor, and since presented (as here related by
himself) to Rodolphe as a choice piece. It may be thought so by
those who esteem such books as Dr. Floid, Dr. Alabaster, and of
late Gafarell, and the like. For my part I have read him; it is soon
don, it is but a little book: but I must profess that I can extract
no sense nor reason (sound and solid) out of it: neither yet doth
it seem to me very dark or mystical. Sure we are that those
Spirits did act their parts so well with Dr. Dee, that for the most
part (in most Actions) they came off with good credit; and we
find the Dr. every where almost extolling his Spiritual teachers
and instructers, and praysing God for them. Little reason
therefore have we to except against any thing (in this kind) that
gave him content, which was their aim and business. Secondly, I
say, If any thing relish here of Trithemius or Paracelsus, or any
such, well may we conclude from thence, that the Devil is like
himself. This is the truest inference. It is he that in spired
Trithemius and Paracelsus, and c. that speaketh here; and
wonder ye if he speaks like them? I do not expect that all men
will be of my opinion; yet I speak no Paradoxes: I have both
reason and authority good and plausible, I think, for what I say;
but to argue the case at large would be tedious. Of Trithemius
somewhat more afterwards will be said. But we must go far
beyond that time. A thousand years and above,

Page 41

before either of them was born, was the BOOK OF ENOCH well
known in the world; and then also was Lingua Adami(upon which
two most of the Cabala stands) much talked of, as appear; by
Greg-Nissen his learned books against Eunomius the Heretick. To
speak more particularly (because so much of it in this Relation)
the BOOK OF ENOCH was written before Christ; and it is thought
by some very learned (though denyed by others) that it is the
very book that S. Jude intended. A great fragment of it in Greek
(it was written in Hebrew first) is to be seen in Scaliger (that
incomparable man, the wonder of his Age, if not rather of all
Ages) his learned Notes upon Eusebius. It was so famous a book
antiently that even Heathens took notice of it, and grounded
upon it objections against Christians. It may appear by Origen
against Celsus, in his book 5. p.275. [Greek omitted] (saith he)
[Greek omitted] But S. Jerome and S. Augustin speak of it more
peremptorily as a fabulous book, and not allowed by the Church.
How much of it is extant, besides what we have in Scaliger, I
know not; nor what part it is so often mentioned in this Relation.
By what I have seen it doth appear to me a very superstitious,
foolish, fabulous writing; or to conclude all in one word,

Cabalistical, such as the Devil might own very well, and in all
probability was the author of. As for that conceit of the tongue
which was spoken by Adam in Paradise, we have already said
that it is no late invention; and I make no question but it
proceeded from the same Author. Yea, those very Characters
commended unto Dr. Dee by his Spirits for holy and mystical,
and the original Characters (as I take it) of the holy tongue, they
are no other, for the most part but such as were set out and
published long agoe by one Theseus Ambrosus out of Magical
books, as himself professeth: you shall have a view of them in
some of the Tables at the end of the Preface. Some letters are
the same, others have much resemblace in the substance; and in
transcribing it is likely they might suffer some alteration. But it
may be too the Spirits did not intend they should be taken for
the same, because exploded by learned men, and therefore
altered the forms and figures of most of them of purpose that
they might seem new, and take the better. So that in all this the
Devil is but still constant unto himself, and this constancy stands
him in good stead, to add the more weight and to gain credit to
his Impostures. Not to be wondred therefore if the same things
be found elsewhere, where the D. hath an hand. With Cabalistical
writings we may joyn Chymical, here also mentioned in many
places. I have nothing to say to Chymistrie as it is meerly
natural, and keeps it self within the compass of sobriety. It may
well go for a part of Physick, for ought I know, though many
great Physicians, because of the abuse and danger of it, as I
conceive, have done their best (formerly) to cry it down. I my
self have seen strange things done by it: and it cannot be
denyed but the wonders of God and Nature are as eminently
visible in the experiments of that Art as any other natural thing.
However, it is not improbable that divers secrets of it came to
the knowledge of man by the Revelation of Spirits. And the
practice and profession of it in most (them especially that profess
nothing else) is accompanied with so much Superstition and
Imposture, as in would make a sober man, that tendreth the
preservation of himself in his right wits, to be afraid of

Page 42

it. Of the Transmutation of Metals, what may be done by Art 1
will not take upon me to determine: I am apt enough to believe
that some strange things (in that kind) may be done, if a man
will go to the cost of it, and undergoe the trouble upon so much
uncertainty of the event. But that which we call ordinarily, and
most understand by it, The Phylosophers Stone, is certainly a
meer cheat, the first author and inventor whereof was no other
then the Divel. Legi etiam Spirituum supernorum revelatione

traditam antiquit and #249;s astern faciendi Auri, and me aetate
idem usu evenisse, and c. saith one (Jo. Franc. Picus Mirandula) of
the learnedst Authors that I have seen of that subject, in defence
of it, I meant. If he mean Supernos Spiritus, such as appear in
form of Angels of Light, such as deluded Dr. Dee, and daily doth
those that hunt after Revelations, and Prophecies, and unlawful
Curiosities, I grant it. But that any good Angels did ever meddle
in a practice commonly attended with so much imposture,
impiety, cousenage as this commonly is, I shall not easily grant.
Though I must add, I make great difference (if we will speak
properly) between Ars faciendi auri (a thing I do not deny to be
feasible by natural means) and that we call the Phylosophers
Stone, as before already intimated. And for that objection of his,
why evil Spirits should not be the Authors or revealers of it unto
any (though otherwise for some other reasons he thinks it
probable) because it is not likely that God would suffer them to
give such power unto men like themselves, whom only among
men they favour and respect, that is, wicked ungodly men. First,

I answer, That is a very weak objection, since we know by
constant experience of present and future Ages, that they are
not of the best of men commonly that are the greatest and
richest. But Secondly, There is no great cause to fear that any
thing hitherto revealed (or hereafter to be revealed, I believe) of
this secret, should enable men (good or bad) to do much hurt in
the world. The greatest hurt is to themselves who are deluded
(yea and beggerd many first or last) and to some few not very
wise whom they cousen as themselves have been cousened. And
for this that they can do no more, we are beholding not to the
Devil who certainly would not be wanting to himself or to any
opportunity to do mischief by himself or his Agents, but to God
who doth not give him the power: So much to Mirandula, out of
my respect to his name, and for the better satisfaction to the
Reader. I owe the sight and use of the book to my Learned friend
Dr. Windett before mentioned—. I am much confirmed in that
opinion (of the Devil being the Author) by what I find of it in the
book which hath given me this occasion to speak of it. Were
there nothing else but the gross and impudent forgeries that
have been used to commend it unto men, some entituling the
Invention to Adam himself, others to Solomon, and the like; and
the many books that have been counterfeited to the same end;
and again the most ridiculous and profane applying and
expounding of Scriptures, a thing usually done by most that are
abettors of it, those things were enough to make a man to abhor
it. Sure enough it is, that not only Dr. Dee, but others also who
had part of that precious Powder brought unto them by Spirits,
and expected great matters of it, were all cheated and gull'd
(and I believe it cost some of them a good deal of money; Prince

Rosemberg particularly) by those Spiritual Chymists. Let them
consider of it that have been dealing in such things as they shall
see cause.

Page 43

So still we see, that in all these things, as we said before, the
Devil is not beholding to others, (as might be suspected) but
others have been beholding to him: As for his Divinity, in highest
points, if he spake the truth, it was for his own ends, as we said
before: He can do it, who makes any question? In controverted
points, we may observe, that he doth serve the scene and
present occasion; and I make no question, but had Dr. Dee gone
to Constantinople, and been entertained there with respect, his
Spirits there would have shewed themselves as good
Mahometans, as elsewhere good Roman Catholicks, or
Protestants. We have somewhere a very pretty Tale, (I would
say a curious Observation, if I thought it true) concerning the
nature of the Serpent or Addar, handsomly expressed, how she
traineth her yong ones to set them out abroad into the world,
that they may shift for themselves. Twenty days, as I remember,
are spent in that work: Now whether it be so really, I cannot say
certainly, but I suspect it. It is not in Aristotle, and I looked in
Aldrovandus, and I could not finde it: But whether it be so or no,
let no body wonder; for this was the maner of Preaching formerly
(and may be yet perchance in some places) among Monks and
Fryars in great request. They would make a story of Man, or
Beasts, as they thought fit themselves, and their Fancies best
served; pretty and witty, as much as they could; whether it had
any ground of truth, or no, no man required: The moralization
was good. If the Devil have done so here, it was not through
ignorance (for he is too good a Naturalist; and I believe there is
somewhat even in Nature, though we know it not, why both in
sacred and prophane History, Spirits and Serpents are so often
joyned) of which is true and real; but as hath been said, it
served his turn, and that is enough. And although, having
considered it as an Objection, how the Devil cometh to speak so
much truth, as will be found in this Book; no man, I think, will
expect I should give an account of any false Doctrine or Divinity,
that it may contain: Yet one point I think fit to take notice of,
and protest against it; as false, erronious, and of dangerous
consequence, and that is, where it is said, That a man (in some
cases) may kill another man (Prince or other) without apparent
cause, or lawful Authority, and therefore punishable by the Laws
of Man; who nevertheless, may expect a great reward at the
bands of God for his act: How this may agree with the Principles
of New Lights, and Anabaptistical Divinity, I know not; it is very

contrary to the Principles of that Orthodox Divinity, lately
professed and established by Law in England. I have now said in
this main Objection, (as I apprehended it) what I think was most
proper and pertinent, and I hope may satisfie. But I have
somewhat else to say, which in this case of Devils and Spirits in
general, I think it very considerable, and may satisfie perchance,
in some cases, where nothing else can. We talk of Spirits, and
read of Spirits often, but I think it is very little that we know (the
best of us all) of them, of their nature or differences: And how
then can it be expected that we should resolve all doubts? And
though I think it is not much that any man ever knew and rightly
apprehended, or can, as he is a man, in this business; yet my
opinion is, (though I know it is much gainsaid and opposed) that
ancient Platonick Phylosophers of the latter times, understood
much more then most Christians; I do not write this, as though I
thought, or would have any thought by others to be the worse
Christians for being ignorant in these things; but rather, in my
opinion, any

Page 44

man the better Christian, by much, who doth not regard it or
desire it: For my part, although I must acknowledge that some
scruples of my minde, did induce me to lock into many Books,
until I was satisfied, which otherwise I had never done; yet I
profess to believe, that it is so little that can be known by man in
this subject, and subject to so much illusion, as that I think no
study is more vain and foolish; and that I would not go three
steps out of my doors (more then what I did to satisfie my minde
in some matters of Faith, if any such scruple did arise) to know
as much as the profoundest Platonick, or Phylosopher, yea, or
Magician of them all ever knew. Certainly he is but a weak
Christian, when so many high Mysteries are proposed unto us in
Christ by his Gospel, and of so much consequence, that cannot
bestow his time better: They that have any hopes, through Faith
in Christ, and a godly life, to be admitted one day into the
presence of God, and to see face to face, as God hath promised;
will they hazard so glorious a hope, by prying through
unseasonable, unprofitable curiosity, into the nature of these
vassal Spirits, which God hath forbidden: But because it doth
concern Religon in general, that we believe Spirits; and when
Objections are made that cannot be answered, many are
scandalized, and Atheists ready to take the advantage of it; I
say, that it should be no wonder to any, sober and rational, if we
cannot resolve all doubts, since it is so little that we know, or can
know, beyond the bare [Greek omitted] in this matter: Most
Christians are bred in and to this opinion, that all Spirits, (so

commonly called) are either Angels of Heaven, or Devils of Hell:

I know no Scripture for it, or determination of any general
Councel, that I remember, at this time at least, and so long I do
not think my self bound against apparent reason. For the conceit
of all evil Spirits or Devils being in Hell, I think learned Mr.

Meade hath taken that to task in some of his Works, and
sufficiently confuted it: The very word Spirit, is a term of great
Ambiguity; We understand by it, commonly, substances, that are
altogether immaterial. Many of the ancient Fathers, it is well
known, did not allow of any such at all, besides God: But we
think that to have no visible Body, and to be purely immaterial,
is all one: God knows how many degrees there may be between
these, but we cannot know it, neither doth it concern our
salvation, for which we have reason to praise God: But if it were
so, that all Spirits are either Devils or Angels, what shall we
make of these that are found in mines, of which learned Agricola
hath written; of those that have been time out of minde called
[Greek omitted] (from whence probably, as we have said
elsewhere, Gobelin in English is derived) who live in private
Houses, about old Walls, and stalks of Wood, harmless
otherwise, but very thievish, so frequent and so known in some
Countreys, that a man may as well doubt whether there be any
Horses in England, because there are none in some parts of the
World; not found in all America, I think, till some were carried
thither: Neither can I believe, that those Spirits that please
themselves in nothing else but harmless sports and
wantonnesse, such as have been known in all Ages; such as did
use to shave the hairs of Plinius Secundus his Servants in the
Night, as himself relates (a very creditable man, I am sure) in his
Epistles, and the like; that such Spirits, I say, have any relation
either to Heaven or to Hell: We might insist in more particulars,
but we do not desire to dwell upon it at this time; and there is
yet somewhat else to be said: And

Page 45

what I have said of some Platonicks, I did not intend thereby to
justifie all their absurd or superstitious Opinions in this Argument
of Spirits: As they have searched further into it then others
(besides damnable experience, having confounded Magick with
Phylosophy, yea almost turned all Phylosophy into Magick) so it
was consequent, they would fall into more Errors and
Absurdities; yet withal, they have found somewhat that doth
better agree with daily experience, then what is commonly
known or believed. Sinesius was a Bishop, but as he doth appear
to us in his Writings, a better Platonick then a Christian: In a
place (in his Treatise De insomniis) he sheweth how evil Spirits

come to inhabit men, and to possesse their Brains: His terms are
very course, and apparantly ridiculous; but there may be some
truth in the Opinion: For if there were not a very near and
intimate conjunction, it were to be wondered how the Devil
comes to know the very thoughts of Witches and Magicians, as is
found by experience, averred by more then one: And in this very
Book, if I be not mistaken, somewhat may be observed to that
purpose: It is possible there may be more kinds of possession
then one, and that some men, that never were suspected, have
had a spirit (besides their own) resident in them, all, or most
part of their lives. I have done, with what I could think of, upon
which objection can be made: The next thing is to make the way
clearer to the Reader, by some consideration of the method of
the Books, and explanation of some terms and phrases there
used, at which perchance some may stick at the first: At the very
beginning a man may be to seek, it the Title of it, Liber sexti
mysteriorum, and sancti parallelus, novalisque. 1583. both as it
relates to that which follows, and as it reflects upon somewhat
before, by which it may be inferred that the book begins here
abruptly and imperfectly: of this I am now ready to give an
account to the Reader, and it is very fit it should be done. First
concerning Titles, such as will be found here many more besides
this, the whole book, or relation being subdivided into many
parts; in general I say, that according to the Doctors genius (we
have said before he was very Cabalistical, that is, full of
whimsies and crotchets, under the notion of Mysteries, a thing
that some very able, otherwise, have been subject unto) and the
high opinion he had of these actions and apparitions; they are
mostly very concealed, and (to speak the truth) phantastick,
which must make them the Obscurer: I could give the Reader a
view of them all here put together, but it would be superfluous:
There be some fourteen or fifteen Divisions in all now remaining,
and so many Titles: There is a Table at the beginning, that doth
refer to the beginning of every division, where the Title also will
be found: But at the end of the viii. Division, I finde these words,
Sequitur liber 24. qui hac die etiam inceptus est, and #224;
meridie: horam circiter tertiam, per ipsum Lavanael: But I finde
nothing following, (but some vacant sheets, till we come to the
ix. Division, Mysteriorum pragensium, and c. And the last
Division hath onely some Fables, and before them, some five or
six pages of unknown mystical words, which we know not what
to make of; but of that more afterwards: The main business to
be resolved here (as I take it) is what it is that we have, and
what we have not, so far as can be gathered by what remaineth;
we shall see what we can say to it. In they car of the Lord, One
thousand five

Page 46

hundred eighty four, September the third, (being a Monday) Dr.
Dee first appeared (being presented by Honorable persons, and
expected) before the Emperor Rodolph. Among other things he
then told him, That for these two years and a half Gods holy
Angels had used to inform him: Our Book, or first Action here,
beginneth 28 May, 1583. According to this reckoning, it must be,
that above a year and three Moneths before, began the first
Apparition: The account then of fifteen Moneths from the first
Apparition, we want: How much (in bulk) that might come to, I
cannot tell; neither will I warrant all perfect from this 28 of May,
1583 to the fourth of April 1587. though for the most part the
coherence is right enough to that time: But from thence to the
twentieth of March, 1607. is a vast chasma or hiatus, of no less
then twenty years: How this hath happened, I cannot tell
certainly; what I guess, is this, some years after Dr. Dees death
( ) Sir Robert Cotton bought his Library (what then remained of
it) with his Magical Table, (of which afterwards) and the Original
Manuscript, written With his own hand, whereof this is a Copy:
The Book had been buried in the Earth, how long, years or
moneths, I know not; but so long, though it was carefully kept
since, yet it retained so much of the Earth, that it began to
moulder and perish some years ago, which when Sir Thomas C.
(before mentioned) observed, he was at the charges to have it
written out, before it should be too late: Now full fifty years, or
not many wanting, being passed since this Original came to Sir
Robert, it is very likely, that had any more in all that time been
heard of, Sir Robert, or Sir Thomas, his Son and Heir, would
have heard of it, and got it as soon as any body else: And
because no more hath been heard of all this while, it is more
then probable that no more is extant, not in England, nor I think
any where else: Happily the rest might perish, some part, (if not
all) even whilest the Doctor lived; and we shall finde in this
Relation, That a good part of his holy Books were burned, but
(which is more strange) a great part of them, by the help of
Spirits, recovered and restored: Or it may be, that since his
death, the rest (the place where they lay being unknown) might
rot in the earth; now if, as probably no more be extant, we may
account this that we have here, in that respect perfect, because
here is all that can be had. But if any, (as it is the nature of
many, if not most, rather to desire that which cannot be had,
then to content themselves with that which may) shall much
lament the loss of the rest, and be less pleased with this,
because so much (though indeed we know not certainly whether
much or little) is wanting; I would desire them to consider with
themselves, in case there had been twice or thrice as much more

as all this comes too, what should have been done with it? For
my part, for so much as is here set out (all we had) I thought it
would do best, though somewhat long, yet as a thing very
extraordinary, and of great consequence to many good purposes
and uses; I thought, I say, it would do best to have it all Printed;
Yet we had some consideration about it, and it may be some
others would have thought that less might have served the turn:
But I hope more will be of my minde, and there be but few
actions but afford somewhat that is extraordinary, and for some
respect or other observable and useful; Howsoever, I am
confident, if all had been extant, (supposing that the rest would
have made much more) that none or

Page 47

very few would have thought sit to have Printed all; and if it had
once come to a contraction or abridgement, it may be much less
then this must have served: It is free for all men to think as they
please; for my part all things considered, I finde no great want of
the rest; and if I were put to it, I cannot tell whether I can say,
that I wish more were extant: Yet it gives me great content,

(and I hope there is no Blasphemy or Superstition in it, if I
adscribe it to providence) that after that long intermission, or
biatus, we have yet the last Actions of all, whereby it might
appear, after many goodly shews and promises, so much hope
and expectation; so many Prayers, so many Thank givings and
Humiliations, what the end is of dealing with Devils, and using
means that are not lawful, to compass ambitious unwarrantable
desires. Besides, be it more or less that is wanting, yet I am
confident we have the chiefest parts here preserved; as
particularly, an exact account of his addresses and dealings with
the Emperor, and other great men and Princes, in the vii. and
some following Divisions; and that sad story of their promiseuous
Copulation, under the perswasion of obedience to God, very
particularly related in the twelfth Division; wherein as the
cunning and malice of evil Spirits, to lead away from God, when
they most pretend to God and godliness; so the danger of
affected singularity and eminency, (the first ground of all this
mischief) of Spiritual pride and self-conceir, is eminently let out
to every mans observation, that is not already far engaged (as in
these times too to many) in such Principles. But yet nevertheless
I must acknowledge, that there is one part of the story wanting,
which I believe by most will be much desired: For whereas at the
very beginning, mention is made of a Stone, and that Stone not
onely here mentioned, but afterwards in every action almost,
and apparition, throughout the whole Book to the very end; still
occurring and commemorated as a principal thing; what it was,

and how he came by it, yea and what became of it, would be
known, if by any means it might: All that we are able to say of it,
is this, It was a stone in which, and out of which, by persons that
were qualified for it, and admitted to the sight of it; all Shapes
and Figures mentioned in every Action were seen, and voices
beard: The form of it was round, as appeareth by some course
representations of it in the Margins, as pag. 395 399. b 413 b.
and it seems to have been of a pretty bigness: It seems it was
most like unto Crystal, as it is called sometimes, as pag. 80
Inspecto Chrystallo, and page 177. b. nihilvisibile apparuit in
Chrystallo Sacrato, praeter ipsius crystalli visibili formam. Every
body knows by common experience, that smooth things are
fittest for representations, as Glasses and the like; but ordinarily
such things onely are represented, as stand opposites and are
visible in their substance. But it is a secret of Magick (which
happily may be grounded, in part at least, upon some natural
reason, not known unto us) to represent Objects (externally not
visible) in smooth things: And Roger Bacon (alias Bacun) in a
Manuscript inscribed, De dictis and fact is falsorum
Mathematicorum and Daemonum, communicated unto me by my
Learned and much esteemed Friend, Dr. Windett Professor of
Physick in London hath an Observation to that purpose, in these
words, Hiis Mathematicis in malitia sua completis apparent
Daemones sencibilitur in forma humana and aliis formis variis,
and dicunt and faciunt multa eis mirabitia secundum

Page 48

quod Deus permittit. Aliquando apprent imaginarie ut in ungur
pueri virginis carminati; and in pelvibus and ensibus, and in
spatbula arietis secundum modum eorum consecratis, and in
caeteris rebus politii : and Daemones ostendunt eis omnia quae
petunt, secundum quod Deua permittit. Unde pueri sic
inspicientes respolitas vident imaginarie res furtive acceptas and
ad quern locum deportatae sunt, and quaepersonae asportaverunt
; and sic de aliis, multis, daemones apparentes omnia haec illis
pejus ostendunt. Joach. Camerarius (that worthy man before
spoken of) in his Proemium to Plutarch, De Oraeulis, and c. hath
a strange Story upon the credit of a friend of his, whom he much
respected (as himself professeth) for his Piety and Wisdom. A
Gentleman of Norimberg had a Crystal (how he came by it, is
there to be read) which had this vertue: Si qua de re certior fieri
vellet, and c. if he desired to know any thing past or future, that
concerned him, yea, or any other (in most things) let a young
Boy (Castum, one that was not yet of Age, and c.) look into it, he
should first see a man in it, so and so apparelled, and afterwards
what he desired: No other but a Boy, so qualified, could see any

thing in it. This Crystal became very famous in those parts; yea
some learned men came to it to be satisfied in doubtful points,
and had their questions resolved: Yet at last, (as well it
deserved) it was broken in pieces by Camerarius his Friend.

Many such stories are to be found of Magical Stones and
Crystals: And though Fernelius, De abditis rerum causis; and
after him (as I remember) one, in worth and esteem of all men,
not inferior to Fernelius, Dr. Harvey, lately deceased, turns the
relation of a strange stone brought to one of the late Kings of
France, into an Allegory, or Physical explication of the power and
proprieties of the Element of Fire; yet I am not satisfied, but that
the relation might be literally true: For so it is, (as I remember
here also, for I have none of those Books by me at this time)
related by Thuanus, and so by some others, very learned,
understood. Now for the maner how he came by it, the
particulars of the story cannot be had by this here preserved, but
onely this in general, That it was brought unto him by some,
whom he thought to be Angels: So we finde him telling the
Emperor, That the Angels of God had brought to him a Stone of
that value, that no earthly Kingdom is of that worthiness, as to
be compared to the vertue or dignity thereof. Page 272. in his
conference with Dr. Curts, appointed by the Emperor to treat
with him; and also let him see the stone brought me by Angelical
Ministery: And we finde this Note recorded, [Prague, Tuesday 25
Septembris, I went to Dinner to the Spanish Ambassador, and
carried with me the Stone brought me by an Angel, and the
fourth Book, wherein the maner of the bringing of it is
expressed.] And for the use of the Stone, besides what hath
been said, this is observable: Some Spirits being in sight of E. K.
out of the Stone, Dr. Dee would have the Stone brought forth,
but E. K. said, He had rather see them thus, out of the Stone; to
which the Doctor replies, That in the Stone they had warrant that
no wicked Spirits should enter; but without the Stone illuders
might deal with them, unless God prevented it, and c. From
which passage also we may learn, as from divers others in the
Book that although the stone (as we said before) was the place,
in which, and out of which, ordinarily, most Apparitions were
framed, yet it was not so always: For we shall meet

Page 49

with divers things in that kinde that were seen and heard,
without any reference to the Stone: From the same place also we
may learn, that the said Stone was the same he also called the
Shew-stone; as in many places besides. However, it is certain
enough that he had more Stones then one, which he accounted
sacred; observe Principal Stone, and this other Stone; and first

Sanctified Stone, usual Shew-stone, and Holy-stone, may be
thought oppesed and different; but I understand it otherwise:
This is the account we can give of this principal Holy-Stone. And
to supply the defect of the maner how it was brought to him, the
Reader, if he please, may finde some satisfaction, if he read the
maner how it was taken away, and restored, very particularly set
down, as before (upon another occasion) was observed. Besides
this Stone or Stones, there are divers other sacred things
mentioned, that belonged to this personated Sanctuary, but
nothing more frequently mentioned then Curtains; a Curtain or
vail, as it is sometimes called. A man would think at first,
perchance, that it was somewhat outward, but it will be found
otherwise; it was seen in the Stone, and appeared of different
forms and colours, as they that read will quickly finde. Next unto
these the Holy Table is chiefly considerable, ordering of it is
referred to Dr. Dee, which he durst not take upon himself, until
he had warrant from his Spiritual Teachers: This Table, which
may well be called Magical, is preserved and to be seen in Sir
Thomas Cottons Library (from whence we had the rest) and by
his leave is here represented in a brass Cut; mention is made of
it, as I take it, where Dr. Dee proposeth to his Teachers,

Whether the Table (for the middle cross of uniting the 4 principal
parts) be made perfect or no: You may see more of it, it is also
called League Table, Table of Covenant, mens a f deris in some
places: The Pedestal of it is mentioned in two or three places,
and indeed a very curious Frame belonging unto it, yet to be
seen in the said Library. But I know not what to make of that,
neither Nalu: nor the Table appeareth; and the round Table or
Globe appeared not. I believe it must be understood of
somewhat that had appeared before in the stone. The Reader
that will be so curious, by careful reading may soon finde it out;

I was not willing to bestow too much time upon it. But here
remaineth a main business whereof we are to give an account to
the Reader: There were many Tables or Schemes at the end of
the Book, containing Letters, a.b.c. and c. disposed into little
squares, with an Inscription over each Table in that unknown
Character (before spoken of) expressed in usual Letters how it
should be read. There is one for a Specimen here at the end of
the Preface; the rest were omitted, because it was judged
needless, except it were to increase the price of the Printed
book. For first, Dr. Dee himself, though he took a great deal of
pains to understand the Mystery of them, and had great hopes
given him from time to time to reap the benefit (himself
complains of it in more then one place) of his toilsome work and
long patience, yet it never came to any thing: and if he made
nothing of them (to benefit himself thereby) what hopes had we?
Besides, we may judge of these Tables, and all this mystery of

Letters, by what we have seen in others of the same kinde.
Johannes Tritbemius was a man that was supposed by most to
have dealt with Spirits a long time, and to have been instructed
by them in

Page 50

some of those secrets that he pretends unto by his Books. I
know some have thought him innocent, or at least, have
attempted to justifie him: Some affect such things to shew their
wit, and think they shall be thought much wiser then other men,
if they contradict received Opinions, though their vanity and
strong conceit of their own parts, be their chief, if not onely
ground. Learned and Judicious Master Vossius, hath shewed
himself very willing to think the best of him and his Books; yet
he gives it over at last, and rather concludes on the contrary.
They that dare defend Apollonius, the greatest upholder of
Ethnicism that ever was, and by most Heathens accounted either
a God, or a Magician, need not stick at any thing in this kinde:

But say he was, what any man will have of him, (Frithemius we
speak of, his Polygraphy, he set out in his life time, dedicated to
the then Emperor: He tells the World of the greatest wonders to
be done by it, that ever were heard of: All Wisdom and Arts, all
Languages, Eloquence, and what not, included in it. But I never
heard of any man that could make any thing of it, or reaped any
benefit in any kinde; which I think is the reason that his
Steganography. ment oned and promised in this first work was
so long after his death before it was Printed: It was expected it
would have given some light to the first; but neither of that, nor
of this latter, could ever any thing, that ever I could hear, be
made by any man. I have good ground for what I say: For
besides what others have acknowledged, I finde learned
Viginaire, (who in his old age was grown himself very
Cabalistical, or it may be had some disposition that way, though
very learned otherwise, from his natural temper) as much
grounded in that book, as any man before him: He doth plainly
profess he could make nothing of it: And truly if he could not,
that had bestowed so much time and pains in those unprofitable
studies, I see little hopes that any man else should. It would
make a man almost hate Learning, to see what dotage, even the
most learned, are subject unto: I could bless them that know but
little, so themselves knew it is but little that they know, and were
humble: But it commonly falls out otherwise, that they that know
but little, think that little to be much, and are very proud of it;
whereas much knowledge (or to speak properly, more
knowledge) if well used, hath this advantage, that it makes men
most sensible of their ignorance. The reading of Vigenaires book

of Cyphers (which I once thought a rare piece, as many other
things of the same Author, which I had read) hath expressed
these words from me in this place; and because it hath so much
affinity with our present Theme, I was the bolder; But to return.
Upon this consideration, the Reader I hope, will not be sorry the
rest of the Tables (being many in number) were omitted. Though
I must adde withal, had I known or thought any use could be
made of them, having no better opinion of the Author (him or
them) I mean, from whom Dr. Dee had them) I should not have
been very forward to have had a hand in their coming abroad. I
should have told the Reader before, but it may do well enough
here, that besides the particulars before specified, there were
other things that belonged to this holy Furniture (as Dr. Dee
somewhere doth speak) whereof mention is made in some
places: as Carpet, Candlestick, Taper, Table Cloth, Cushion, and
some others perchance. But I know nothing needs be observed
upon

Page 51

any of these. I make no question but the Devil in all these things
had a respect to the Ceremonial Law especially; as also in those
words, Move not, for the place is holy, often repeated, which are
also elsewhere expounded: The Interlocutors in all this relation,
are, [delta], (that is, Dr. Dee) and E. K. that is Edw. Kelley; and
the Spirits, to the number of some twenty, or thereabouts, so
many named: (Madini, Esemeli, Merifri, Ath, Galuah, II,
Jubenladece, Gabriel, Jam, Moreorgran, Aph, Lasben, Vriel,
Naluage, Mapsama, Aue, Ilemese, Gaza, Vaa, Leveanael, Ben;)
at least, but whether all Interlocutors, I know not, because I do
not remember, neither doth it much concern. There be divers
marginal Notes and Observations, which being of Dr. Dee his
own, are for the most part not inconsiderable, and some very
remarkable, all therefore here exhibited; but whereas in some
places he had attempted to represent the apparition, or some
part of it, in Figures also; this being done but sometimes, and in
case it had been done oftner (except it were to satisfie the
childish humor of many Buyers of Books in this Age, when
because they buy not to read, must have somewhat to look
upon; whence it comes to pass, that much trash doth pass for
good ware, for the trimming sake, and on the contrary) of little
use, no notice is taken of it; except some Figure be in the Text it
self, and of some consequence, for the better understanding of
the rest. The Greek, p. 25. b. is exactly set out, as it was found,
and yet to be seen in the original, written by Dr. Dee himself:

But little or nothing can be made of it, as it is written; and it is a
sign that Dr. Dee who writ it, as Edw. Kelley reported it unto

him, and afterwards plodded upon it (as doth appear by some
Conjectures and Interpretations found in the original, and here
also exhibited) as well as he could, was no very perfect Grecian;
much less Edw. Kelley, who could not so much as read it, which
made Dr. Dee to write some things that he would not have Kelley
to read, in Greek Characters, though the words were English: I
would not alter any thing that was in the Original: But the words,
I believe spoken by the Spirit, (and so the Greek is warrantable
enough) were these, [Greek omitted] This I think was intended
of Edw. Kelley, who was ever and anon upon projects to break
with Dr. Dee, and to be gone, as here presently after, and in
divers other places of this relation; nay, did really forsake him
sometimes for some time: The sence verbatim is this: This fellow
(or Friend) will overthrow this work (of Apparitions you must
understand, to which he was requisite, because the Devil had not
that power over Dr. Dees Body, to fit it, though he did promise it
him, for such sights.) His baggage (or furniture) is in a readineB.
And he doth very much endeavor: To withdraw himself from this
common friendship. Take heed, that you give him no occasion:
For he doth mightily plot by are and cunning: How he may leave
you for ever. [Greek omitted] in the first line, may seem
unusual, for [Greek omitted] or [Greek omitted] but it is an
elegant Metaphore. [Greek omitted] for [Greek omitted] is not
usual; and happily it should have been [Greek omitted] and so
uttered; but that is nothing. Certainly he that could speak so
much Greek, (called here Syrian, to jeer Ed. Kelley) could not
want Latine at any time to express

Page 52

himself; which nevertheless, might be thought, where we finde
him speaking English, to them that understood it not; so that Dr.
Dee was fain to interpret it: But we cannot give an account of all
his fetches and projects: He had a consideration, I make no
question. I cannot think of any thing else that the Reader need
to be told, that is of this nature, and it may be some what might
have been spared: However the Reader will consider, that as in
all Books, so in this: It is one thing to read from the beginning,
and so to go on with heed and observation, without skipping;
and another thing to read here and there, which would require a
perpetual Comment, which is the wretchedness of most Readers,
in these declining days of Learning; and therefore they have
Comments (or Rhapsodies rather) accordingly; similes habent
labra lactuses, never more true of any thing. It may be some will
wonder what made the Spirits to fall upon English Genealogies
and Stories; it is at very beginning, therefore I take notice of it
for the Readers sake, that is yet (and cannot otherwise) a

stranger to the Book: The business is, Dr. Dee was lately grown
into great league and confederacy with Albert Lasky, (or alasco
rather) a great man of Polonia. You had before what Cambden
saith of him of his coming to England, at this verytime, and his
going away, which doth very well agree with our dates here. It
seems, though nobly born, and to great dignity, yet his thoughts
did aspire much higher; and though no rich man, for a man of
his rank and quality, yet expecting such matters from Dr. Dee
and his Spirits, as he did, he could finde money enough to supply
their wants upon occasion. The Spirits were very glad of the
occasion, and did what they could to cherish him according to his
humor: Being then at that very time upon deliberations, that
much depended of Alb. Laskey and his good opinion; among
other things, his Pedegree, which must needs please a vain man
very well, was taken into consideration: That every thing there
said, doth exactly agree to the truth, as I do not warrant it, so
neither am I at leisure at this time to take the pains to examine.
We must never look further in those things that are delivered by
such, then if it were, or be pertinent (true or false) to their end
and present occasion. Besides, it is very possible, (which I desire
the Reader to take good notice of) that both here and elsewhere
the Transcribers, as they could not read sometimes, and were
forced to leave some blancks (though seldome to any
considerable prejudice of the sence) so they might mistake also,
having to do with an Original that was (and is yet to be seen) so
defaced and worm-eaten as this is, written (as we have said) by
Dr. Dee himself. Besides the authentickness of the Original Copy,
written by Dr. Dee himself; the Reader may know, that the
Originals of the Letters that are here exhibited, are all, or most
of them yet preserved, and to be seen in SirTho. Cottons
Library. IV. I am now come to the last of the four things that I
promised, to shew the several good uses that may be made of
this Book, and which were principally looked upon in the
publishing of it. This order indeed I proposed to my self, but
great part of this occasion offering it self upon other matter, is
already performed in the former Discourse, so that but little is
now left to be done. However I will sum them up, and represent
them together, that every Reader may

Page 53

have them in readiness and in view for his use the better. The
first is against Atheists, and such as do not believe that there be
any Devils or Spirits: We have argued it, I confess, pretty
largely, at the beginning of this Discourse or Preface, and I hope
some may receive competent satisfaction by what we have said:
But if no Argument had been used, (setting aside Scripture

Authority, which would be impertinent against Atheists) I do not
know what can be more convincing then this sad Story, so
exactly to particularly, so faithfully delivered. Truly, they must
see further then I do, that can finds what to answer (rationally)
and to oppose: This is a great point, and a great ground of
Religion; but this is not all: For if there be Spirits indeed, so
wicked and malicious, so studious and so industrious, to delude
men, and to do mischief, which is their end, all which is so fully
represented in this Relation; then certainly must it follow, that
there is a great over-ruling Power, that takes care of the Earth,
and of the Inhabitants of it; of them especially that adore that
Power, and worship it with true affection and sincerity: For
without this over ruling Power, what a miserable World should
we have? What man so sober or innocent that could enjoy
himself at any time with any comfort or security? But again,
what man can read this sad story, and can be so persuaded of
his own Wisdom or innocency, but will in some degree reflect
upon himself, and will be moved to praise God, that
notwithstanding many provocations in several kinds (as
damnable curiosity, open prophaneness, frequent Oathes,

Curses, Perjuries, scandalous Life, and the like) God hath been
pleased to protect and preserve him from the force and violence
of such enemies of mankinde? I said before, from less beginnings
greatest confusions had ensued, which is very true as in the case
of Bacchus particularly many Ages before; and in the cale of
Mahomet afterwards (two notable lewd Euthusiasts, by whom as
Instruments, evil Spirits, by Gods permission, brought great
alterations in Governments, and wrought much mischief and
villany among Men and Women) we shall elsewhere shew more
at large. By due consideration of all Circumstances, as chiefly
their confident and reiterated Addresses unto, and Attempts
upon so many great men in Power and Authority, and the like; I
am much of opinion that these Spirits had as great hopes of Dr.
Dee, as ever they had of Bacchus or Mahomet. But God was not
pleased at that time to permit that their malice and subtilty
should prevail. And I think, if we consider it well, we have reason
to praise God for it. England might have been over-run with
Anabaptism (when I say Anabaptism, I mean Anabaptism
confirmed and in full power, not as it appears in its first
pretentions) long before this: God be thanked that it was not
then and God keep it from it still, I hope is the Prayer of all truly
sober and Religious And in very deed I know no reason, but the
Wisdom and prudence of their Majesties Councel that then were,
in opposing Dr. Dees frequent addresses and Sollicitations, may
(under God) challenge and deserve some part of our Thanks and
Acknowledgement. Again, The Devil we see can Pray and Preach,
(as to outward appearance we mean; for truly and really, God

forbid that any thing sacred and holy should be thought to
proceed from Devils) and talk of Sanctity and Mortification, as
well as the best. And what he can in his own person, or by
himself immediately;

Page 54

there is no question, but he doth by his Ministers and
Instruments much more, more ordinarily and frequently I mean:
Let any man judge then, whether it be the part of a sober wise
man, not onely to hear such men as can give no account of their
calling, but also to follow them, to embrace their Doctrine, to be
of their number or Congregation; and all this, upon this account,
because they can pray and preach very well, (as they think and
judge at least) and talk very godlily and zealously? How much
more inexcusable they that will cleave unto such, though they
see and know them scandalous in their Lives, Proud, Insolent,
Ignorant, Seditious, Intolerable, because they can pray, and
preach, and talk, as best agreeth with their own humor, and
gives them best content? Can any man think they follow God in
this, who would have all things done in order, and is not a God of
Confusion, (1 Cor. 14. 33, 40.) when all they do, tends to
nothing else but disorder and confusion? I confess it is possible,
that men lawfully called may prove bad enough, we have divers
examples in the Scripture. But if a man, simply and ignorantly be
mis-led by such, certainly his judgement will be much lighter
then they can expect, who will not use the means that God hath
ordained, in so great and weighty a business as the salvation of
Souls is. I know not what these men can say for themselves,
except it be, that they are resolved to make use of the Liberty of
the times to please their humor; they may do it, but if that bring
them to Heaven, they have good luck. But the business of
praying, is that I would principally insist upon: You see here how
Dr. Dee, where he gives an account of himself to the Emperor,
and others, bears himself much upon this, that so many years he
had been an earnest Suitor unto God by Prayer to obtain
Wisdom, such wisdom as he was ambitious of. I believe him, that
he had prayed very earnestly, and with much importunity many
times: This was the thing that made him so confident of his
Spirits, that they must needs be good Spirits and Angels. I know
a man, I have no comfort to tell it, but that I would not conceal
any thing that may be a warning unto others, and yet I will have
a respect unto him too: But I knew one, a very innocent man (in
his outward conversation, and as I believe very really) Humble,
Religious, very Learned and Orthodox, and one that had suffered
for his Conscience, as others have done in these times: This
worthy man, being engaged in a controverted Argument, upon

which his phancy had wrought very much, or rather which had
much wrought upon his phancy; he had written much, filled
much Paper, and was desirous to communicate unto me as his
friend what he had done: But when I perceived that the drift of
his writing was out of the Law and the Prophets, to shew the
necessity of some things which I thought of a more indifferent
nature; I was not willing to meddle with it; and begun to argue
against his main drift, and to shew my disliking. After many
words to and fro, he began to press me with this, that he had
often prayed with much earnestness, and he was very confident
that God had heard his Prayers: Yea, he proceeded so far, that if
God were true, he could not be deceived, and used many other
words to the same purpose, at which I was much amazed, but

Page 55

could do no good upon him, such was his confidence and
violence upon this occasion, though otherwise a very moderate
ingenuous man: And thus I found him more then once, or twice.
Truly, I think God was very merciful unto him, that took him
away in good time. But certainly this business of Prayer and
praising, is a business as of great comfort (the greatest that
mortal man is capable of upon earth) so of much more danger
and delusion, then many do believe. And if caution and
circumspection be to be used in any thing that belongs to
Religion, I think it ought in Prayer, as much as any thing. And
since I have adventured to tell one story upon mine own credit, I
will tell one more upon better authority, which I have long
desired (for the observableness of it) to communicate unto the
world, and to that end, had once inserted it in a Treatise of mine,
which I thought would have been Printed, but it was not: I will
first give the English of it, that all men may reap the benefit, and
then set it down in the words of my Author (mine own Father
Isaac Casaubon, of b. m.) as I have it to shew under his hand. At
a Consistory in Geneva, upon a Friday, 18 July, 1589. The case
of one Mr. Nicholas being there proposed to the Assembly to be
considered of, who was wont to insinuate himself into private
Houses, under pretence of praying, and made small
congregations: The business was disliked by the Pastors; First,
because nothing in the Church of God ought to be done without
order. Secondly, because to turn such duties of Religion to
matter of Traffick to get money onely, (without any other end or
calling) was not lawful. Thirdly and lastly, his battalogy, (or vain
repetition of words) was not to be suffered: Then upon this
occasion it was related by Mr. Beza, that the Saturday before,
whilest that sharp conflict was, which we had before our eyes,

(to wit, between the Genevians, and the Duke of Savoys Forces)

that a certain Woman addressed her self to him, saying, What
Mr. Beza, will you make Prayers here? To which he had
answered, No: What, do you think I do behold these things with
mine eyes onely, and do not pray to God in my heart? Giving this
reason for his answer be had made to the Woman: [It is not so
expressed in the Latine, that the following words were Beza's
words, but the coherence of matter doth so require it] That
Prayer was certainly a holy thing, which it did not become any
man to apply himself unto, (or to undertake) without due
preparation: And that they were deceived, who thought it so
easie a thing to pray rightly: And that care also should be taken
left [under a colour of zeal and devotion] a way be made to
superstition: The Latine words are these, [Die Veneris, Julii 18.
1589. Cum relatum esset in c turn, de Mag. Nicolao, qui
insinuaret se in domos varias [Greek omitted], ita aliquando c
tus, esti paruos, coire solitos, pastoribus res improbata est:
Primum, quia extra ordinem, nihil in Dei Ecclesia fieri debet :
Deinde, quia [Greek omitted] facere [Greek omitted] nefas.
Tertio, hominis [Greek omitted] non ferenda Narratum est turn a
B se die Sabbathi proxime praecedente, dum acerrimum illud
praelium committeretur, quod nobis erat ante oculos,
interrogatum a mulieracula, Quid tu D. B. vis preces hie facere?
Respondisse, Nequaquam. Tu ne enim (ait) me putas, haec oculis
tantum spectare, nec vota in animo ad Deum Opt. Max. sundere?
Omnino,

Page 56

res sancta [Greek omitted] ad quam non nisi meditatum oporteat
accedere, falluntur enim qui rem putant esse facilem, preces
bene concipere. Simul cavendum, ne alicui superstitioni viam
imprudentes aperiamus.] In the last place, All men may take
warning by this example, how they put themselves out of the
protection of Almighty God, either by presumptuous unlawful
wishes and desires, or by seeking not unto Devils onely, directly
(which Dr. Dee certainly never did, but abhorred the thought of it
in his heart) but unto them that have next relation unto Devils,
as Witches, Wizzards, Conjurers, Astrologers, (that take upon
them to foretell humane events) Fortune tellers, and the like,
yea and all Books of that subject, which I doubt, were a great
occasion of Dr. Dees delusion: That men are commonly cheated
by such, is sure enough; and those that are not very fools, would
take heed how they deal with them, and avoid them, to avoid the
Imputation of Fools; but those that are wise, much more, if they
can more then cheat; for the more they can do, the more they
know they have of the Divehn them: Wretched people! that will
not, dare not trust God, who as he is the onely fountain of

goodness, so onely knows what is good for every man. They may
rejoyce for a time, and applaud themselves in their conceited
successes, but misery, if they repent not, will be their end; and it
is a great sign that God is very angry with them, when he doth
suffer them to thrive by means which Himself hath cursed.

Postscript

Page 57

POSTCRIPT. Since this Preface was written, and almost printed, I
was shewed a Book, entituled, Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum,
and c. by Elias Asbmole Esq; and in some Annotations there, at
the end, an account concerning Dr. Dee and Edw. Kelley, (there
stiled Sir Edward Kelley) out of a Diary of Dr. Dees, all written
with his own hand: As I do not question the Gentlemans fidelity
in this business, so I make as little question but Dr. Dee's own
hand will be found to agree in all matters of Fact both here and
there, if any shall take the pains to compare. And it may be the
Reader may receive some further satisfaction in some particulars
by his labor, which is the reason that I mention the Book here,
being but lately come to my knowledge; His Judgement either
concerning Dr. Dee, or Kelley, meddle not with; and it may be,
had he seen what is here to be seen, he would have been of
another opinion in some things: Here is enough, I am sure, to
satisfie any man that is not very much preoccupied, or otherwise
engaged by particular ends. As for those Reports concerning
Kelley, (some whereof concern Dr. Dee also) he tells us of, as I
believe him, that he hath heard so, so I must (and may truly)
profess, that I have met with far contrary, and in my judgement,
and by this account here given us by Dr. Dee, much more
probable. And particularly, that Kelley was put in Prison by the
Emperor, for a notable Chymical cheat that he had put upon him;
the particulars whereof, though they were fully related unto me,
yet I will not adventure upon, lest I mistake in some terms of
art, or petty circumstance of fact. And let the Reader judge by
that account, Dr. Dee (who best knew) doth give us here
throughout the whole Book of this Kelley, whether Wevers Story
in his Funeral Monum. pag. 45, 46. of damnable Necromancy,
and other Diabolical Conjuration, practiced by Kelley in
Lancashire, be not (besides what is there said and attested)
much more probable, then any thing that hath been or can be
said by others, to his justification or commendation: Which
indeed doth make Doctor Dee's case altogether inexcusable, that
believing and knowing the man to be such a one, he would have
to do with him, and expected good by his Ministeries; but that
the Doctor his Faith, and his intellectual^ (through Gods just
judgement, as we have said) were so much in the power and

government of his Spirits, that they might perswade him to any
thing, under colour of doing service unto God, yea had it been to
cut his own Fathers throat, as we see in the Relation, that they
perswaded him to lie with another mans Wife, and prostitute his
own to a vile, and, by himself belived, Diabolical man. Besides, I
have been told by many, that Dr. Dee, very poor and every way
miserable, dyed at Mortlack, here about London, which doth not
seem to agree with the report in those Annotations: But enough
of them: Neither indeed have I said any thing at all of purpose to
oppose the Author, but to give this further satisfaction to the
Reader, or rather to the truth, which I thought I was bound to
do. The passage in Wevers Funeral Monuments, pag. 45, 46.
concerning Kelley, for their satisfaction that have not the Book, is
this; Kelley, (otherwise called Talbot) that famous English
Alchymist of our times, who flying out of his own Countrey (after
he had lost both his ears at Lancaster) was entertained by
Rodolph the second, and last of that Christian name, Emperor of
Germany; for whom Elizabeth of famous memory, sent (very
secretly) Captain Peter Gwyn, with some others, to perswade
him to return back to his own Native home, which he was willing
to do; and thinking to escape away in the night, by stealth, as he
was clammering over a Wall in his own House in Prague (which
bears his name to this day, and sometimes was an old
Sanctuary) he sell down from the Battlements, broke his leggs,
and bruised his body, of which hurts within a while after, he
departed this World. Sedquorsum bee? you will say: then thus,
This Diabolical questioning of the dead, for the knowledge of
future accidents, was put in practice by the said Kelley, who
upon a certain Night, in the Park of Walton in le dale, in the
County of Lancaster, with one Paul Waring, (his fellow-
companion in such Deeds of darkness) invocated some one of
the Infernal Regiment, to know certain passages in the life, as
also what might be known by the Devils forefight, of the manner
and time of the death of a Noble young Gentleman, as then in
Wardship. The Black Ceremonies of that Night being ended,

Kelley demanded of one of the Gentlemans servants, what Corse
was the last buryed in Law Church-yard, a Church thereunto
adjoyning, who told him of a poor man that was buryed there but
the same day: He and the said Waring, intreated this foresaid
servant to go with them to the Grave of the man so lately
interred, which he did; and withal, did help them to dig up the
Carcase of the poor Catiff, whom by their Incantations, they
made him (or rather some evil Spirit through his Organs) to
speak, who delivered strange Predictions concerning the said
Gentleman. I was told thus much by the said Serving-man, a
Secondary Actor in that dismal abhorred business; and divers
Gentlemen and others are now living in Lancashire, to whom he

hath related this Story. And the Gentleman himself (whose
memory I am bound to honor) told me a little before his death,
of this Conjuration by Kelley, as he had it by relation from his
said Servant and Tenant, onely some circumstances excepted,
which he thought not fitting to come to his Masters knowledge.

Dr. Dee's Apology

Page 58

Dr. Dee's Apology, Sent to the Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY. 159
4 over 5. OR, A Letter containing a most brief Discourse
Apogeticall, with a plain Demonstration, and fervent Protestation
for the lawfull, sincere, very faithfull and Christian course of the
Philosophical! Studies and Exercises, of a certain studious
Gentleman: An ancient Servant to Her most Excellent Majesty
Royall. To the most Reverend Father in God, the Lord Archbishop
of Canterbury, Primate and Metropolitane of all England, one of
Her Majesties most Honorable Privie Councell: my singular good
Lord. Most humbly and heartily I crave your Graces pardon, if I
offend any thing, to send, or present unto your Graces hand, so
simple a Discourse as this is: Although, by some sage and
discreet nay friends their opinion, it is thought not to be
impertinent, to my most needfull suits, presently in hand,

(before her most Excellent Majesty Royall, your Lordships good
Grace, and other the Right Honourable Lords of her Majesties
Privy Councell) to make some part of my former studies, and
studious exercises (within and for these 46 years last past, used
and continued) to be first known and discovered unto your
Grace, and other the right Honourable, my good Lords of her
Majesties privy Councell: And secondly, afterwards, the same to
be permitted to come to publick view: Not so much, to stop the
mouthes, and, at length to stay the impudent attempts, of the
rash, and malicious devisers, and contrivers of most untrue,
foolish, and wicked reports, and fables, of, and concerning my
foresaid studious exercises, passed over, with my great, (yea
incredible) paines, travells, cares, and costs, in the search, and
learning of true Philosophie; As, therein, So, to certifie, and
satisfie the godly and unpartiall Christian hearer, or reader
hereof: That, by his own judgement, (upon his due
consideration, and examination of this, no little parcell, of the
particulars of my foresaid studies, and exercises philosophical!
annexed) He will, or may, be sufficiently informed, and
perswaded; That I have wonderfully laboured, to find, follow,
use, and haunt the true, straight, and most narrow path, leading
all true, devout, zealous, faithfull, and constant Christian

Page 59

students, ex valle hac miserae, and miseria istius vallis : and
tenebrarum Regno ; and tenebris istius Regni,ad montem
sanctum Syon, and as caelestia tabernacula. All thanks, are most
due, therefore, unto the Almighty: Seeing, it so pleased him,
(even from my youth, by his divine favour; grace, and help) to
insinuate into my heart, an insatiable zeal, and desire, to know
his truth: And in him, and by him, incessantly to seek, and listen
after the same; by the true Philosophical method and harmony:
proceeding and ascending, (as it were) gradatim, from things
visible, to consider of things invisible from things bodily, to
conceive of things spirituall: from things transitory, and
momentary, to mediate of things permanent: by things mortall
(visible and invisible) to have some perseverance of immortality.
And to conclude, most brieflly; by the most mervailous frame of
the whole World, philosophically viewed, and circumspectly
weighed, numbred, and measured (according to the talent, and
gift of GOD, from above alotted, for his divine purposes
effecting) most faithfully to love, honor, and glorifie alwaies, the
Framer, and Creator thereof. In whose workmanship, his infinite
goodness, unsearchable wisdome, and Almighty power, yea, his
everlasting power, and divinity, may (by innumerable means) be
manifested, and demonstrated. The truth of which my zealous,
carefull, and constantintent, and endeavour specified, may (I
hope) easily appear by the whole, full and due survey, and
consideration of all the Books, Treatises, and Discourses, whose
Titles onely, are, at this time, here annexed, and expressed: As
they are set down in the sixth Chapter, of another little
Rhapsodicall Treatise, intituled, the Compendious Rehearsall, and
c. written above two years since: for those her Majesties two
honorable Comissioners; which her most excellent Majesty had
most graciously sent to my poor Cottage in Mortclacke: to
understand the matters, and causes at full; through which, I was
so extreamly urged to procure at her Majesties hands such
Honorable Surveyors and witnesses to be assigned, for the due
proof of the contents, of my most humble and pittifull
supplication, exhibited unto her most Excellent Majesty, at
Hampton Court, An 1592. Novemb. 9. Thus therefore (as
followeth) is the said 6. Chapter there, recorded. My labours and
pains bestowed at divers times, to pleasure my native Countrey:
by writing of sundry BOOKS, and Treatises: some in Latine,
some in English, and some of them, written, at her Majesties
commandement. Of which BOOKS, and Treatises, some are
printed, and some unprinted. The printed BOOKS: and Treatises
are these following: 1. Propaedeumata Aphoristica, De
praestantioribus quibusdam Naturae virtutibus. Aphorismi. 120.
Anno. 1558. 2. Monas Hierogyphica, Mathematice, Anagogiceque
explicata; ad Maximitianum (Dei gratia) Komanorum, Bohemiae,

and Hungrariae, Regem sapientissimum, Anno 1564. 3. Epistola
ad eximium Ducis Urbini Mathematicum (Fredericum
Comutandinum) praefixa libel lo Machometi Bagdedini, De
supersieierum Divisionibus;edito in tucem, opera mea, and
ejusdem Commandini Urbinatus ; Impressa Pisauri Anno 1570.

Page 60

4. The Brytish Monarchy (otherwise called the Petty Navy
Royall:) for the politique security; abundant wealth, and the
triumphant state of this Kingdome, (with Gods favour,)
procuring, Anno 1576. 5. My Mathematical! preface annexed to
Euclide, (by the right worshipfull Sir Henry Billingsley Knight, in
the English language first published) written at the earnest
request of sundry right worshipfull Knights, and other very well
learned men. Wherein are many Arts, of me wholy invented (by
name, definition, propriety and use,) more then either the
Graecian, or Roman Mathematicians, have left to our knowledge,
Anno 1570. 6. My divers and many Annotations, and Inventions
Mathematical!, added insundry places of the foresaid English
Euclide, after the tenth Book of the same. Anno 1570. 7. Epistola
prefixa Ephemeridibus Johannis Felde Angli, cui rationem
declaraveram Ephemerides conscribendi. Anno 1557. 8.
Paralaticae Commentationis, Praxeosq, Nucleus quidam. Anno
1573. The unprinted BOOKS and Treatises, are these: some,
perfectly finished: and some, yet unfinished. 9. The first great
volume of Famous and rich Discoveries: wherein (also) is the
History of King Solomon, every three years, his Ophirian Voyage.
The Originals of Presbyter Joannes: and of the first great Cham,
and his successors for many years following: The description of
divers wonderful! Isles in the Northern, Scythian, Tartarian, and
the other most Northern Seas, and neere under the North Pole:
by Record, written above 1200. years since: with divers other
rarities, Anno 1576. 10. The Brytish Complement, of the perfect
Art of Navigation; A great volume: in which, are contained our
Queen Elizabeth her Arithmetical! Tables Gubernautick: for
Navigation by the Paradoxall compasse (of me, invented anno
1557.) and Navigation by great Circles: and for longitudes, and
latitudes; and the variation of the compasse finding most easily,
and speedily: yea, (if need be) in one minute of time, and
sometime, without fight of Sun, Moon or Star; with many other
new and needful! inventions Gubernautick, Anno 1576. 11. Her
Majesties Title Royall, to many forrain Countries, Kingdomes, and
Provinces, by good testimony and sufficient proof recorded: and
in 12. Velum Skins of Parchment, faire written: for her Majesties
use: and at her Majesties commandement, Anno 1578. 12. De
Imperatoris Nomine, Authoritate, and Potentia: dedicated to her

Majestie, Anno 1579. 13. Prolegomena and Dictata Parisiensia, in
Euclidis Elementorum Geometricorum, librum primum, and
secundum; in Collegio Rhemensi, An. 1550. 14. De usu Globi C
lestis : ad Regem Edoardum sextum. An. 1550. 15. The Art of
Logick, in English, Anno 1547. 16. The 13. Sophisticall Fallacians,
with their discoveries, written in English meter, Anno. 1548.

Page 61

17. Mercurius C lestis: libri 24. written at Lovayn, An. 1549. 18.
De Nubium, Solis, Lunae,acreliquorum Planetarum,immo ipsius
stelliferi c li,ab infimo Terrae Centro distantiis,mutuisq;intervallis,
and eorundem omnium Magnitudine liber [Greek omitted], ad
Edoardum Sextum , Angliae Regem, Anno 1551. 19. Aphorismi
Astrologici 300. Anno 1553. 20. The true cause, and account (not
vulgar) of Floods and Ebbs: written at the request of the Right
Flonourable Lady, Lady Jane, Dutchesse of Northumberland,

Anno 1553. 21. The Philosophical! and Poeticall Originall
occasions of the Configurations, and names of the heavenly
Asterismes, written at the request of the same Dutchess, Anno
1553. 22. The Astronomicall, and Logisticall rules, and Canons,
to calculate the Ephemerides by, and other necessary Accounts
of heavenly motions: written at the request, and for the use of
that excellent Mechanicien Master Richard Chancelor, at his last
voyage into Moschovia. Anno 1553. 23. De Acribologia
Mathematica; volumen magnum: sexdecim continens libros,

Anno 1555. 24. Inventum Mechanicum, Paradoxum, De nova
ratione delineandi Circumferentiam Circularem : unde, valde rara
alia excogitari perficique poterunt problemata, Anno 1556. 25.

De speculis Comburentibus : libri sex, Anno 1557. 26. De
Perspectiva ilia, qua peritissimi utuntur Pictores. Anno 1557. 27.
Speculum unitatis: five Apologia pro Fratre Rogerio Bachone
Anglo: in qua docetur nihil ilium per Daemoniorum fecisse auxilia,
sed philosophum fuisse maximum;naturalireque and modis
homini Christiano licitis, maximas fecisse red, quas indoctum
solet vulgas, in Daemoniorum referre facinora, Anno 1557. 28.

De Annuli Astronimici multiplici usu lib. 2. Anno 1557. 29.
Trochilliae Inventa, lib. 2. Anno 1558. 30. [Greek omitted], lib. 3.
Anno 1558. 31. De tertia and praecipua Perspectivae parte, quae
de Radiorum fractione tractat, lib. 3. Anno 1559. 32. De Itinere
subterraneo, lib. 2. Anno 1560. 33.De Triangulorum rectilineorum
Areis, lib. 3. demonstrati : ad exeltissimum Mathematicum
Petrum Nonium conscripti, Anno 1562. 34. Cabalae Hebraicae
compendiosa tabella, Anno 1562. 35. Reipublicae Britincae
Synopsis : in English, Anno 1565. 36. De Trigono Circinoque
Analogico , Opusculum Mathematicum and Mechanicum, lib. 4.
Anno 1565. 37. De Stella admiranda, in Cassiopeae Afterismo, c li

penetralia perpendiculariter retracta, post decimum sextum suae
apparitionis mensem, Anno 1573. 38. Hipparchus Redivivus,

Anno 1573. 39. De unico Mago, and triplici Herode, eoque
Antichristiano. Anno 1597. 40. Ten sundry and very rare
Heraldical Blasonings of one Crest or Cognisance, lawfully
confirmed to certain ancient Arms, lib. I. An. 1574.

Page 62

41. Atlantidis, (vulgariter, Indiae, Occidentalis nominatae)
emendatior descriptio Hydrographica, quam ulla alia adhuc
evulgata, An. 1580. 42. De modo Evangelii Jesu Christi
publicandi, propagandi, stabiliendique, inter Infideles Atlanticos :
volumen magnum . Libris distinctum quatuor : quorum primus ad
Serenissimam,ad summos provati suae sacrae Majestatis eonsilij
senatores : Tertius, Hi spaniarum Regem, Philippim : Quartus, ad
Pontificoem Romanum, Anno 1581. 43. Navigationis ad
Carthayum per Septentrionalia Scythiae and Tartariae
litora,Delineatio Hydrographica: Arthuro Pit, and Carolo
Jackmano Anglis, versus illas partes Navigaturis,in manus
tradita;cum admirandarum quarundam Insularum annotatione,in
illis subpolaribus partibus jacentium, An. 1580. 44. Hemisphaerij
Borealis Geographica, atque Hydrographica descriptio : longe a
vulgatis chartis diversa : Anglis quibusdam, versus Atlantidis
Septentrionalia litora, navigationem instituentibus, dono data.

An. 1583. 45. The Originals, and chiefpoints, of our ancient
Brytish Histories, discoursed upon, and examined, An. 1583. 46.
An advise and discourse about the Reformation of the vulgar
Julian yeare, written by her Majesties commandement, and the
Lords of the privy Councell, Anno 1582. 47. Certain
Considerations, and conferrings together, of these three
sentences, (aunciently accounted as Oracles (Nosce teipsum:
Homo Homtini Dens: Homo Homini Lupus, An. 1592 48. De
hominis Corpore, Spiritu, and Annima : sive Microcosmicum
totius Philosphiae Naturalis Compendium, lib. I. Anno 1591. With
many other Books, Pamphlets, Discourses, Inventions, and
Conclusions, in divers Arts and matters: whose names, need not
in this Abstract to be notified: The most part of all which, here
specified, lie here before your Honours upon the Table, on your
left hand. But by other books and Writings of anothersore, (if it
so please God, and that he will grant me life, health, and due
maintenance thereto, for some ten or twelve years next ensuing)
I may, hereafter make plaine, and without doubt, this sentence
to be true, Plura latent, quam patent. Thus far (my good Lord)
have I set down this Catalogus, out of the foresaid sixt Chapter,
of the booke, whose title is this: 49. The Compendious rehearsall
of John Dee, his dutifull declaration and proofe of the course and

race of his studious life, for the space of halfe an hundred years,
now (by Gods favour and help) fully spent, and c. To which
compendious rehearsall, doth now belong an Appendix, of these
two last years: In which I have had many just occasions, to
confesse, that Homo Homini Deus, and Homo Homini Lupus, was
and is an Argument, worthy of the decyphering, and large
discussing: as may, one day, hereafter (by Gods help) be
published, in some manner very strange. And besides all the
rehearsed Books and Treatises of my writing, or handling
hitherto, I have just cause, lately given me to write and publish a
Treatise, with Title (50.) De Horizonte /Eternitatis:to make
evident, that one Andreas Libavius, in a book of his, printed the
last year, hath unduly considered a phrase of my Monas
Hyeroglyphica:

Page 63

to his misliking, by his own unskilfulnesse in such matter: and
not understanding my apt application thereof, in one of the very
principal places, of the whole Book. And this book of G1 mine, by
Gods help and favour (shall be dedicated unto her most Excellent
Majesty Royall: And this Treatise doth contain three books; 1.

The first Intituled, De Horizonte: liber Mathematicus and
Physicus. 2. The second, De /Eternitate: liber Theologicus, G2
Metaphysicus and Mathematicus. 3. The third, De Horizonte
/Eternitatis: liber G3 Theologicus, Mathematicus, and
Hierotechnicus. G4 Truly I have great cause to praise and thanke
God, for your Graces very charitable using of me: both in sundry
points else, and also in your favourable yeelding to, yea and
notifying the due means for the performance of her Sacred
Majesties most gracious and bountifull disposition, resolution,
and very royall beginning, to restore and give unto me (her
Ancient faithfull servant) some due maintenance to lead the rest
of my old daies, in some quiet and comfort: with habilitie, to
retaine some speedy, faire, and Orthographicall writers, about
me; and the same skilfull in Latine and Greek (at the
least:)aswell for my own books, and Works, fair, and correctly to
be written (such I mean, as either her most Excellent majestie,
out of the premisses will make choice of, or command to be
finished or published: or such of them, as your grace shall think
meet or worthy for my farther labor to be bestowed on) as else
for the speedy, faire, and true writing out of other ancient
Authors their good and rare workes, in greek or Latine: which by
GODS Providence, have been preserved from the spoile made of
my Librarie, and of all my movable goods here, and c. Anno
1583. G5 In which Librarie, were about 4000. books; whereof,
700. were anciently written by hand; Some in Greeks, some in

Latine, some in Hebrew, And some in other languages (as may
by the whole Catalogus thereof appeare.) But the great losses
and dammages which in sundry sorts I have sustained, do not so
much grieve my heart, as the rash, lewde, fond, and most untrue
fables, and reports of me, and my Studies Philosophical!, have
done, and yet do; which commonly, after their first hatching, and
devilish devising, immediately with great speed, are gene, rally
all the Realme overspread; and to some, seem true; to other,
they are doubtfull; and to onely the wise, modest, discreet,
godly, and charitable (and chiefly to such as have some
acquaintance with me) they appear, and are known to be fables,
untruths, and utterly false reports, and slanders. Well, this shall
be my last charitable giving of warning, and fervent protestation
to my Countreymen, and all other in this case; -notes- G1 It may
now be here also remembred, that almost three years after the
writing of this Letter, I did somewhat satisfie the request of an
Honourable Friend in Court, by speedily penning some matter
concerning her Majesties Sea-Soveraigntie: under this title. G2
51. Thalattocratia Brytannica. G3 Sive, G4 De Brytanico Maris
Imperio, Collectanea Extomporanca: 4-dierum Spacio, celeri
conscripta calamo. Anno. 1597. Septemb. 20. Mancestriae G5
Although that my last voyage beyond the Seas, was duly
undertaken (by her Majesties good favour and licence) as by the
same words may appear in the Letter, written by the right
Honourable Lord Treasurer, unto your Grace in my behalf, and
her most Excellent Majestie willing his Honor so to do. Anno.
1590. the 20. of January.

Page 64

A fervent PROTESTATION. B Efore the Almighty our GOD, and
your Lordships good Grace, this day on the perill of my souls
damnation (if I lie, or take his name in vaineherein) I take the
same GOD, to be my witnesse; That with all my heart, with all
my soul, with all my strength, power and understanding
(according to the measure thereof, which the Almighty bath
given me) for the most part of the time, from my youth hitherto,

I have used and still use, good, lawfull, honest, Christian and
divinely prescribed means to attain to the knowledge of those
truthes, which are meet, and necessary for me to know; and
wherewith to do his divine Majesty such service, as he hath,
doth, and will call me unto, during this my life: for his honour
and glory advancing, and for the benefit, and commoditie
publique of this Kingdome; so much, as by the will and purpose
of God, shall lie in my skill, and hability to perform: as a true,
faithfull, and most sincerely dutifull servant, to our most gracious
and incomparable Queen Elizabeth, and as a very comfortable

fellow-member of the body politique, governed under the scepter
Royal of our earthly Supreame head (Queen Elizabeth) and as a
lively sympathicall, and true symetricall fellowmember of that
holy and mysticall body, Catholiquely extended and placed
(wheresoever) on the earth: in the view, Knowledge, direction,
protection, illumination and consolation of the Almighty, most
Blessed, most holy, most glorious, comajesticall, coeternall, and
coessentiall Trinity: The Head of that Body, being only our
Redeemer, Christ Jesus, perfect God, and perfect man: whose
return in glory, we faithfully awaite; and daily doe very earnestly
cry unto him, to hasten his second comming for his elects fake;
iniquity doth so on this earth abound and prevaile, and true faith
with Charity and Evangelicall simplicity, have but cold; slender
and uncertrin intertainment among the worldly-wise men of this
world. Therefore(herein concluding) I beseech the Almighty God,
most abundantly to increase and confirm your Graces heavenly
wisedome, and endue you with all the rest of his heavenly gifts,
for the relieving, refreshing and comforting, both bodily and
spiritually, his little slock of the faithfull, yet militant here on
earth. Amen. An EPILOGUE. Good my Lord, I beseech Your
Grace, to allow of my plaine and comfortable Epilogus, for this
matter at this time. 1. Seeing my studious exercises, and
conversation civill, may be abundantly testified, to my good
credit, in the most parts of all Christendome; and that by all
degrees of Nobility, by all degrees of the Learned, and by very
many other, of godly and Christian disposition, for the space of
46. years triall: (as appeareth by the Records lately viewed by
two honourable witnesses, by Commission from her Majestie;) 2.
And seeing, for these 36. years last past, I have been her most
Excellent Majesties very true, faithfull and dutifull servant; at
whose Royall mouth, I never received any one word of reproach;
but all of favour, and grace: In whose Princely Countenance, I
never perceived frowne toward me, or discontented regard, or
view on

Page 65

me: but at all times favourable, and gracious: to the great joy
and comfort of my true, faithfull, and loyall heart. And (thirdly)
Seeing, the works of my hands, and words of my mouth (here
before notified, in the Schedule of my books, and writings) may
beare lively witnesse of the thoughts of my heart, and inclination
of my minde, generally, (as all wise men do know, and Christ
himself doth a vouch,) It might, in manner seem needlesse, thus
carefully (though most briefly and speedily) to have warned or
confounded the scornfull, the malicious, the proud, and the rash
in their untrue reports, opinions, and fables of my studies, or

exercises Philosophical!: but that, it is of more importance, that
the godly, the honest, the modest, the discreet, grave, and
charitable Christians (English or other,) lovers of Justice, truth,
and good learning, may hereby receive certaine comfort in
themselves (to perceive, that Veritas tandem praevalebit) and
sufficiently be weaponed and armed with sound truth, to defend
me against such kind of my adversaries: hereafter they will
begin afresh or hold on obstinately in their former errors, vain
imaginations, false reports, and most ungodly slanders of me
and my studies. Therefore, (to make all this cause, for ever,
before God and man, out of all doubt:) Seeing, your Lordships
good grace, are, as it were, our high Priest, and chief
Ecclesiasticall Minister, (under our most dread and Soveraigne
Lady Queen Elizabeth) to whose censure and judgement, I
submit all my studies and Exercises; yea all my Books past,
present, and hereafter to be written, by me (of my own skill,
judgement, or opinion,) I do, at this present time, most humbly,
sincerely, and unfainedly, and in the name of Almighty God, (yea
for his honour and glory) request, and beseech your Grace,
(when, and as conveniently you may, to be well and throughly
certified of me, what I am, Intus and in cute: Reverendissime in
Christo Pater, and Dignissime Archipraesul, cognosce and
agnosce vnltum tarn internum, quam externum pecoris tui: And
wherein I have used, do or shall use, pen, speech, or
conversation, otherwise then as it appertaineth to a faithfull,
carefull, sincere, and humble servant of Christ Jesus, That your
Grace would vouch safe to advertise me. So, I trust, Vltima
respondebunt primis: in such fort, as this Antbentick Record in
Latine annexed (ad perpetuam rei memoriam) doth testifie:
having never hitherto had occasion to shew that, in any place of
Christendome: to testifie better of me, then they had proofe of
me, themselves, by my conversation among them. (The
Almighty, therefore, be highly thanked, praised, honoured, and
glorified, for ever and ever, Amen. But now, in respect of the
generall intent of this briefe discourse, I most humbly, and
reverently, exhibit to your Graces view, and perusing, the
originall monument, and authentick Record, before mentioned,
fair written in Parchment, with the Seal whole, and perfect, duly
appendant: as I have 46. years, and somewhat longer,
preserved it. The true Copy whereof, your Grace doth see, to be
verbatim, as followeth.

Page 66

Universis Sanctae matris Ecclesiae filijs, ad quos praesentes liter
ae percenturae sunt, Vicecancellarius Caetusq; omnis Regentium
and non Regemtium, Universitatis Cantabrigiae, Salutem in

Domino sempiternam Conditiones and Merita hominum in nostra
Universitate studentium, affectu sincero perpendentes, eos solos
testimonio nostra ornados esse arbitramur quos seimus ob
etuditionem, and mornum, prohibitatem promeritos esse, ut
istud benesicium a nobis consequantur : Quamobrem, cum hoc
tempore ipsa veritas testimonium nostrum sibi postulat , vestrae
pietati, per has literas significamus Quod dilectus nobis in
Christo, Johannes Dee, Artium Magister,in dictanostra
unversitate f liciter versatus;plurinam sibi and doctrinae and
honestatis laudem comparavit : De cujus gradu , and
conversatione (quae honestissima semper fuit,) ne qua uspiam
ambiguitas, aut quaestro oriri possit, apud eos, quibus hujus viri
virtutes hand satis innotuerint, visum est nobis, in dicti Johannis
gratiam,had literas nostras Testimoniales conscribere; and
conscriptas, publico Academiae nostrae sigillo,obsignare : quo,
majorem apud vos authoritatem, and pondus literae nostrae
habent, Bene valete. Datum Cantabrigiae , in plena Convocatione
Magistrorum Regentium and non Regentium, Academiae
praedictae: 14. Calend. Aprilis, Anno a Christo nato. 1548. For
certain due respects the very Image of the foresaid Seal, is not
here in portrature publishd; the Moto Locus veri sigilli.
PERORATIO. The Almighty and most merciful God, the Father;
for his only Son (our Redeemer) Jesus Christ his sake: by his
holy Spirit, so direct, blesse, and prosper all my studies, and
exercises Philosophical!, (yea, all my thoughts, words, and
deeds) henceforward, even to the very moment of my departing
from this world, That I may evidently and abundantly be found,
and undoubtedly acknowledged of the Wise and Just, to have
been a zealous and faithful Student in the School of Verity, and
an Ancient Graduate in the School of Charity: to the honour and
glory of the same God Almighty; and to the sound comfort and
confirming of such as faithfully love and fear his Divine Majestie,
and unfainedly continue in labour to do good on earth: when,
while, to whom, and as they may, Amen. Very spedily written,
this twelfth even, and twelfth day, in my poore Cottage, at
Mortlake: Anno. 1595. Currente a Nativitate Christi: ast, AN,
1594.Completeo,a Conceptione ejusdem, cum novem praeteres
mensibus, Completis. . Alwayes, and very dutifully, at your
Graces commandement: Jo. Dee.

Table of Contents

Page 67

A TABLE Of the several Actions contained in this Book; with the
most Considerable Matters, either of Fact and History; or
Doctrine, in each of them. I. Page I. The first apparition of
Madimi, in the shape of a Girle. Alb. Lasky, his Pedegree. This Al.

L. (whereof more in the Preface,) being the first designed by the
Spirits, as a fit Instrument, under presence of godlinesse and
reformation, to turn all things upsidedown in the World: But that
plot failing, then the Emperour of Germany: after him Stephen
King of Poland: after him, Prince Rosimberg, were thought upon,
and application (as will be found here,) made unto them to that
end. What alterations, and destructions of men and kingdoms
would have ensued (had God given way, as in Mahomets case,
and c.) may be collected out of Sundry passages of this Book. II
p. 3. Anabaptistical exaggerations of the general wickednesse,
and a Promise of a general Reformation by A.L. Of Isabel Lister
tempted, and, hidden Treasures. Ill p. 5. Mistical numbers, and
letters, for a Magical Lamin. IV ib. Ed. Kelley, his rage and fury,
how reproved, and appeased. The Book, the Scroll, and the
Powder. V p. 9. Great threatnings of future judgments in all
places. VI p. 10. Divers Apparitions. Of good Angels, never
appearing in the Shape of women; Trithemius his assertion
reproved. The Book. Divine inspiration. (See also p. 23. As thou
shalt find me to move thee, and divers other places,) promised
in the writing and ordering of it. and #182; This Book (had
things succeeded) should have been instead of a Bible; as the
Alcoran, (and much of the same subjects) is among the
Mahometans. See p. 18, 20, 61. and c. A very effectual way to
draw people, under colour of a New Law, new lights, and
doctrines, (which Anabaptists have always pretended unto) from
Heaven. VII p. 17. Divers mystical Apparitions, and discourses.
Charles Sled, possessed and dispossessed. VIII p. 18. The
Contents, and worthinesse of the Book. IX ib. A sudden Sun-
shine. The Book named. Some lines of it. Ed. Kelley's pangs, and
agonies at some Visions, before Dr. Dee. Good Angels. Bow to be
known from evil. X p. 20. Promises to A.L. confirmed by an oath.
Ed. Kelley desirous and ready to raise a Devil by his Art, before
A.L. but not permitted by Dr. Dee. XI p. 22. Apparitions before
the Lord Lasky: The Devil prayeth, and (Anabaptistically)
bewaileth the wickednesse of the World. Of Angel-Guardians.
Sudden death sentenced against the L. Laskies servant, for
interrupting, though but casually, the Action. XII p. 23. The
Book, and divers instructions about the writing of it. XIII p. 24.
Apparitions in the air. Ed. Kelley scandalized and appeased.
Prayers for him in Latine and English; composed by the Spirits.
XIV p. 25. The Prayer; the use and excellency of it. XV ib.
Apparitions and Prophesies, in the preference of the Lord Lasky.
XVI. p. 28. The Book to be written (as it is not improbable the
Alcoran was:) by Spirits. Some things uttered in Greek; (of which
see in the Preface) Ed. Kelley preparing to be gone stayed with
the promise of 50 pound yearly. XVII p. 28. Divers informations
and cautions given (by Spirits) to Dr. Dee, concerning secret

Page 68

enemies at Court, and c. Strange mysteries concerning Guardian
Angels. Al. Lasky's Seal. XVIII p. 30. New pranks of Kellyes. Dr.
Dee much perplexed. Dr. Dee himself heareth, and c. More of the
L. Laskies Pedegree. The mystery of the Trinity, Faith, Hope, and
Charity: Ed. Kelley dispossessed (in shew) of many devils. XIX p.
33. Dr. Dee, and his Company, set out of Mortlack (in England,
not far from London,) for Cracovia, in Polonia. Their danger, and
deliverance at Queenborough. XX ibid, Divers Apparitions.
Sermon-like stuff delivered by the Spirits (in Latine) who tell Dr.
Dee that it was they that had preserved him in his late danger,
and #182; Very likely indeed that they were the immediate
cause, as of the danger, so preservation at that time, to have the
more bold upon him for the time to come. For they tell him often
of it, afterwards, and #182; A continuation of the journey. XXI p.
35. Apparitions in the presence of the L. Lasky. Most things here
in Latine, for his sake, and #182; A continuation of the journey.
XXII p. 36. Several Apparitions. Some evil spirits (be
acknowledged) appear, and blaspheme. XXIII p. 39. Sermon-like
stuff, of mortification, and c. Dockum, (in Germany) to be
destroyed, men women, and children; or saved at Dr. Dees
pleasure: as his Spirits make him believe, and #182; A
continuation of the journey. XXIV p. 41. Stage-like carriage, and
speeches, (such as it is seen and heard in Pulpits sometimes,) of
Spirits; at which Ed. Kelley is offended; how excused. Prophesies
and threatnings of great woes. XXV p. 43. Dr. Dee's several
questions of worldly concernments; eluded by Sermon-like stuff
of Santification, and c. and some idle Apparitions, and #182;
Anabaptistical Predictions of great commotions, and c. and
Christs Terrestial kingdom, p. 46. and #182; Continuation of the
journey. XXVI p. 47. Dr. Dee (to his great grief and amazement)
rebuked for his abode, and actions, in unfanctified places, and
#182; The constant practice of his spirits, when they could not
perform what they had promised, to make him believe it was for
his or some of his companies offenses, and provocations. XXVII
p. 49. Glorious Promises made to Dr. Dee. His present estate in
England not very good. He doubteth his present Apparition to be
illusions of Devils; and is much troubled. XXVIII p. 51. God's
Greatnesse, Justice, and c. set out in a prophetical-like stile. His
Spirit twofold. XXIX p. 52. Some spirits tell Dr. Dee, all former
apparitions were but illusions of evil spirits, and be made a fool
by them, and #182; And all this (while he supposeth these to be
the temptations of the Devil,) to make him the more confident at
other times, when the Devil appeared unto him in a better
shape, and did most abuse him. XXX p. 54. A continuation of the
same Project. Examples of dangerous illusions. XXXI p. 55. A

continuation here also. Counsel given to Doctor Dee to burn his
blasphemous, (which be accounted most holy) Books, and #182;
A continuation of the journey. XXXII p. 56. The same Project
here also. The conclusion of this (personated) temptation, by the
apparition of better (as is supposed) spirits. XXXIII p. 57.
Sermon-like stuff of humility, perseverance, and c. Cabalistical
doctrine of emanations, and c. Alb. Lasky excepted against, and
some promises revoked. XXXIV p. 59. Some places of the
Apocalyps, and of Esdras applyed to these Actions. XXXV p. 60.
Esdras again. Strange Predictions (but Anabaptistical, and false)
of the destruction of Kings and Kingdoms, within few years after.
The New Book, to be instead of) the Bible. (See before, the
contents of the Sixth Action.) and #182; A continuation of their
journey. XXXVI p. 62. Apparitions: good (so esteemed) and evil
spirits contest. Ed. Kelley rebuked for his Magick. New Lights of
doctrine promised. The holy Language, (not Hebrew,) and the
vertue of it. Cabale of nature. Christ's Terestial Kingdom: as
before. XXXVII p. 65. Christ to be revealed. Doctor Dee's wife
and maid threatned by Apparitions. His affairs in England. Sir
Henry Sidney falsly reported dead, by spirits. Alb. Lasky
conspired against. Cracovia promised to Doctor Dee a place of
rest: (and again p. 70.) XXXVIII p. 69. Doctor Dee's questions,
not answered. XXXIX ibid. The questions again. Mystical, and
Cabalistical elusions. Some things obscurely answered. XL p. 71.
Alb. Lasky in part rejected, as unworthy: yet, to be King of
Moldavia, and #182; Their coming to Cracovia. XLI p. 73. These
Visions and Actions magnified, as incomparable mercies and
favours. The Trinity acknowledged. Cabalistical mysteries. XLII p.
76. Great mysteries promised. 49 Tables. 49 Calls, and c. Their
virtue. XLIII p. 77. An illusion. A further progresse in the Cabale
of Tables and Calls: with shew (in the spirits) of marvellous
reverence. XLIV (p. 78.) The first Table. Mystical numbers and
letters, and c. XLV p. 80. Ed. Kelley, a Magician, and for it,
reproved. Further proceeding in the promised Cabale. Great
opposition of wicked spirits (in shew) whilest this wonderful
Cabale is delivered. XLVI p. 82. A Prayer, (in words zealous)
used by the spirits, prescribed to Doctor Dee, and c. Proceedings
in the Cabale. More opposition (in shew) of wicked spirits. Bodily
reverences, and prayers, often used. The first Call ended. The
use and vertue of it. XVII p. 83. More opposition (in shew) of
wicked spirits. XLVIII p. 89. The Sabbath or Sunday) to be kept.

Page 69

XLIX ib. More opposition: yet the work proceedeth. L p. 91.
Nothing appeareth. Ed. Kelley (upon good grounds) very
confident, that they were Devils all, that had appeared hitherto:

And their pretended mysteries, very fopperies, and c. LI ib.

Kelley, of that mind still, and resolved to brain Doctor Dee.

Doctor Dee's great confidence (but upon little ground: whereof
see in the Preface:) of the contrary. LII ib. Kelley reproved. The
mysterie of Numbers. The Creation: Fall of Adam. The language
he spake, and c. and #182; Ed. Kelley reconciled. LIII p. 93.
Somewhat heard by Doctor Dee also, to his wondering. Sermon-
like stuff of Predestination, Election, and c. delivered by spirits.
The Keyes: Their use and vertue. Move not, and c. (often
repeated) explained. The worke goes on. LIV p. 199. The work
goes on, but not without (as is conceived) opposition. LV p. 102.
Mystical Apparitions: explained and applyed to Doctor Dee, and
c. The holy Book to be written by God himself according to
promise. LVI p. 104. A prayer: the work goes on. LVII p. 111.
Mystical Apparitions explained. New instructions for future
Actions. The Dayes, the dresse of the place. LVIII p. 115. A
parable against Ed. Kelley, who contesteth with the spirits about
the lawfulnesse of his Magick: yeildeth neverthelesse to bury in
the ground his Magical Books, and Characters: which is accepted,
for one of 27 be burned. An Apparition shewing (as it proved) the
present estate of A.L. LIX p. 118. Kelley's obedience. The work
goes on. The former ceremonies used. LIX .... Ed Kelley at last
very well satisfied, that all is from God: and very devout. LX p.
138. Gods power. He not tyed to time. The Incarnation of Christ
acknowledged. Warnings to Al. L. and promises. LXI p. 139.

Calls, Aires: What and how to be used. Divisions, and
Governments of Angels. Divisions of the Earth. Al. Lasky, his
case. Mapfama, or Die nobis, under Gabriel. Jes acknowledged.
Good instructions, Humility, and c. A good Prayer, ill applyed.

LXII p. 146. An illuder. Obedience, Faith, without which, Gods
promises not irrevocable. Examples in Scripture. The Cabale of
Calls, and c. As before. LXIII p. 153. Ed. Kelley doubtful again.
The parts of the Earth: revealed unto Ptolemy, by an Angel.

Some characters and Prophesies of divers places of the World.
(Some mistaken, I believe,) Constantinople. The Turk. The Arke
of Noe. The place of Paradise. Eli, Enoch, John: where reserved.

A contradiction observed by Doctor Dee, not answered by the
spirits. Rome, and #182; The spirits, (upon good grounds)
suspected, and answered by Ed. Kelley, for illuders, and
cozeners: who is opposed by Doctor Dee, with much confidence,
and some appearance of reason. Some mistakes in the writing,
from what cause. LXIV p. 159. Ed. Kelley very bold (and
perverse, as censured by Doctor Dee,) with the spirits: (yet not
without good ground of reason; all well considered.) The Book:
the leaves, dimensions, and other particulars of it: not to be
written, but by Angels. Al. Lasky yet in favour. LXV p. 160. God
all in all. The Devil in perpetual opposition. How dangerous (truly

spoken, though by the Devil,) to deal with him. Infidelity
punished. Anabaptistical Prophesies and Promises. Al. Lasky
suspected. LXVI p. 162. Ed. K. reproved, and exhorted to repent;
earnestly, yea with tears, in shew. Devils and their businesse,
both with good and bad. Some Cabalistrical stuff, promised, and
#182; p. 164. Ed. Kelley's Confession of heretical, damnable
opinions by him held and believed. His repentance, abjuration of
Magical arts and practices; conversion unto God; believed by
Doctor Dee (upon great probabilities) to be hearty and sincere.
His thanks to God for it. and #182; 165. More of Kelley's
conversion. No Apparition, and why: divers conjectures of Dr.
Dee. LXXVII p. 166. Apparitions to comfort and confirmAI. Lasky.
LXVIII Visions and Apparitions to Ed. Kelley, first alone: then in
the presence of Doctor Dee: The visitation; the mercies, of God:
Great promises, Exposition (by spirits) of the Vision, and #182;
Ed. Kelley tempted, and doubtful again. LXIX p. 171. A Vision to
Ed. Kelley, and Al. Lasky: with promises out of the Psalms. LXX
p. 171. Furniture of the Table: crosses, and c. The Table of the
Earth: Governour, Angels, and c. The Book, the title of it, Let
those, and c.) and doctrine of Enoch, revealed unto him by
speciall favour: counterfeited by D. And Magicians: their
Characters. Mystical Tables, Figures, Words, and c. Linea Spiritus
Sancti (a horrible profanation; but such are most Cabalistical
mysteries) mystical crosses, and c. Solomons knowledge, (if you
will believe them) how far it extended, and #182; LXXI p. 178.
The Cabale goes on. The wonderfull extent of it. Diseases how to
be cured, or procured by it. Money coined, and uncoined, given
by whom, and #182; LXXII p.181. LXXIII p.183. The secrets of
States, (so Trithemius too: we have his Tables: but never was
any man the wiser: whereof more in the Preface:) Medicine:
Christ his earthly Kingdom. All things in these Tables have
suddenly gone: Madimi appeareth: Doctor Dee wanteth money,
but can get none. A gingling (but false) Prophesie, concerning
the Emperour to succeed Rodolph., See also p. 243.) and #182;
Ed. Kelley, his rage and reviling, much disliked by Dr. Dee;
repented of by Kelley himself: taken notice of (his repentance)
by the spirits. An extraordinary (so apprehended by D. Dee)
storm of Thunder and Rain.

Page 70

and #182; LXXIV ibid. More Cabalistical instructions (somewhat
like Magick, as Kelley thought:) concerning the practice of it.
Dreadful Prophesies, of sudden alterations in the World. Al.

Lasky, in favour. The Book to be prepared, and c. Ed. Kelley a
perfect Magician, by his own acknowledgement, and #182; LXXV
p. 185. Patience and Humility, commended. A pretty similitude

(if true: whereof see in the Preface:) of the Adders dealing with
her young. Infidelity, how great a sin. Yet Ed. Kelley still
incredulous, for all this, and very resolute, and #182; LXXVI
186. Christ, his coming in Triumph, and c. The Book of
Invocation. Satans (pretended) opposition. Some Prophesies,
Promises, and Instructions. LXXVII p. 187. Some questions,
belonging to the Cabale, partly eluded, partly answered.
Invocations of good Angels. Set Prayers not allowed, and why.

Evil spirits, how to be dealt with. The Book of Invocations: and
now, Set Prayers allowed of. LXXVIII p. 189. Sermon-like stuff,
of the use of affliction, and c. Some promises to Doctor Dee and
Ed. Kelley. A Progresse in the Cabale of Calls. LXXIX p. 195.
Doctor Dee and his fellow reproved. Doctor Dee, with great
humility, doth answer for himself. Enoch: the Book delivered
unto him (the same in substance, as this, they say:) by God. His
Prayer, Humility and c. LXXX LXXXI p. 197. The spirits appoint
their time, and appear. The precise time of Christs coming; and
other Prophesies, not revealed unto men, for three reasons.
LXXXII LXXXIII p. 198. 199. The spirits, and c. as before. The
nineteen Calls, and their beginnings. LXXXIV p. 200. More Calls
and mysteries; but not without (pretended,) opposition of wicked
spirits. Adam's fall. The Curse upon it, and the effect of it. LXXXV
p. 206. More Calls and Aires. An apparent contradiction observed
by Doctor Dee; but cunningly evaded by the spirits. Doctor Dee,
his Hymne, and spiritual (but not from God, because not well
grounded:) rejoycing, and thanksgiving. His son Roland in great
danger. LXXXVI p. 210. Doctor Dee's contest with his spirits: he
asserts his own innocency, and (to the utmost of his power)
obedience: but is baffled by the spirits. Al. L. rejected. LXXXVII
p. 211. The same contest prosecuted here also with some
threatnings. and #182; Their coming to Prague, and #182;

Some Chimical gibbrish (fit stuff to amuse unsettled braines:)
found in the house, concerning the Philosophers Stone. Read
there, (and, si rubco m. sit nupta m, and c. and #182; p. 213.
Some conjectures, and meditations of Doctor Dee's, upon some
places of Scripture. LXXXVIII The VI Viol: in the Apocalypse; as
understood by Doctor Dee. A very good blessing, pronounced by
an evill spirit. Divers Woes denounced. Somewhat of Doctor
Dee's Wife: Al. Lasky. Doctor Dee, sent to Rodolphus Emperour,
with a message, as from God. LXXXIX p. 217. The Angelical
Book. New orders about it. Al. Lasky, though rejected, yet to be
great for a while. Inspiration promised to Dr. Dee, about a Letter
to the Emperour. and #182; A copy of the said Letter (by
inspiration probably enough of spirits, as a man may ghuesse by
the stuff,) to the Emperour. Secrecy desired. XC p. 219. Sermon-
like stuff. The power of God. Several Woes. The Trinity, and c.

Dr. Dee not being willing to be put off longer, the spirits, (against

their wills) make some progresse in the Cabale. Doctor Dee, in
the execution of Gods will, to proceed with fury, and c. XCI p.
222. Doctor Dee, sharply reproved (by examples out of the
Scriptures, and c.) For chusing (when it was put to his choice)
rather present performance, than longer delay. XCII p. 223. The
same matter here also. The yeares of Doctor Dee's life, 73. and a
half; (which perchance might come very near to the truth, if we
could certainly know when he died:) determined. Ed. Kelley to
die violently: (and so he did: for endeavouring an escape out of
prison, he brake a leg, and died of it; as generally reported:)
Doctor Dee doth repent and revoke his choice; in very good
language, had it been upon a good ground, and #182; Doctor
Dee's Letter to the King of Spain his Agent (or Ambassadour)
with the Emperour, about his Letter; and means of accesse, to
the Emperour. XCIII Several questions proposed by Doctor Dee.
The spirits shrewdly put to it about a lye which they had told;
and yet by the help of Cabalistical querks and distinctions, (but
especially, of Anabaptistical infatuations in Doctor Dee,) they
come off with credit. In what sense Doctor Dee might truly say,
That himself had seen, whatsoever Ed. Kelley had seen, and
#182; Doctor Dee his Letter, and Present, graciously received by
the Emperour. XCIV p. 228. Apparitions, not in the Stone. The
priviledge of apparition in the Stone. The Mysterie of the Trinity.
Reason an enemy to God, (to Delusion indeed, and wildnesse:
found, and sober Reason:) as the spirits would have it. The
Emperour threatned. The names of the spirits now appearing,
and how to be found in the Cabalistical Tables, and #182; Some
drunken pranks of Kelley's, and why here recorded, and #182; A
letter of the Spanish Embassadour his Secretary to Doctor Dee,
whereby he doth signifie the Emperours desire and appointment,
to have him come to him. Octavius Spinola,

Page 71

Chamberlain, and c. brings him to him. An account of what was
said on both sides. Doctor Dee's Monas, (of which, fee more in
the Preface:) his Revelations and Visions: His Angelical Stone,
and c. and #182; XCV p. 231. Kelly's former miscarriage taken
notice of: the cause of it: It is forgiven. Doctor Dee, and c. Their
Office magnified. Kingdomes of the Earth to be destroyed.
Hierusalem restored. Christ to Reigne. Other Predictions, very
strange, (but not true) and the certain year. Rodolph. Emperour,
to be exalted. Stephen King of Poland, to be destroyed. Enoch's
Tables. Doctor Dee his Prayer, and Kelley's Vow. and #182;
Doctors Dee's Letter to Octavius Spinola, to be communicated to
the Emperour: but not delivered at that time, by reason of the
Emperour his absence, and #182; XCVI p. 235. Ga. Za. Vaa:

spirits invited: that is, called upon by Doctor Dee: their answer
interpreted by him. and #182; The former Letter, (with some
alterations) delivered, and the Emperours very gracious answer
to it, by the said Spinola. Doctor Curtzius, a Doctor of the Laws,
one of the Emperours Privy Council; accounted very Learned:
appointed by the Emperour to deal with Doctor Dee, in his
behalf, and #182; XCVII p. 237. Doctor Dee asketh counsell, (of
God, he thought:) but first encountereth with Pilosus, (an evil
spirit: [Hebrew omitted] as I take it:) and his temptations. Ed.
Kelley very penitent still, but desirous, (as unfit) to be out of his
Office. The spirits appear. Reconciliation: twofold: (with God,
with the Church, and c. Purgatory. The body of Christ, The case
of Rodolph. Emperour, in case be obey, or disobey. The spirit of
Choice in Doctor Dee, explained. Doctor Curtz allowed of. and
#182; p. 239. Doctor Curtz, and Doctor Dee, (after some
Complements by Messengers) meet. Their conference of: six
hours. Doctor Dee's Relation of himself, his Studies, his Suite;
(and therein, though not apprehended by himself, his intollerable
presumption, pride, high opinion of himself, and c.) Revelations,
Books, and wonderfull confidence; as of most, that are so
deluded, and #182; Ed. Kelley strangely tempted, and #182;
Doctor Dee's mistrust of Doctor Curtz, upon what grounds, and
#182; XCVIII p. 240. Lying: and froward silence: not ordinarily
expounded. Reconciliation to the Church. The sin against the
Holy Ghost: what it is. Complaints, and Prophesies against the
Emperour, and Doctor Curtz, because of their infidelity, and
disobedience. Doctor Dee in high favour: England given to him,
and for his sake, not destroyed: Tet the Crown there, to be
transferred, and c. Doctor Dee warranted, and commanded to
write to the Emperour, that he could make the Philosophers
Stone: though, yet, he could not, but is promised it; and the gift
of healing: (which diver Enthusiasts have boasted of; and if they
have done any thing really, there is no question but they have
done it by the help of spirits. How safe therefore it is to go unto
such, let men consider.) Ed. Kelley prayes for Doctor Curtz his
sudden death, but not heard, and #182; XCIX p. 243. The same
Commission, here again, about the Philosophers Stone: and the
Emperour, here also threatned: and another (Ernestus) assigned
to his place. Reported here to be possessed by a Devil, and
#182; C p. 244. Doctor Dee, comforted and confirmed by his
spirits, against slanders, and evill reports: out of Scripture, and
c. and #182; The spirits here, seem to allude to a passage of the
Sibyls Verses, (a counterfeit Book:) as Doctor Dee doth observe
at last, to agree with it. They tell Doctor Dee he shall be with the
Emperour in spight of the Devil: (so they can play upon
themselves, when they list, to fool men:) but did not say true,
and in that shewed themselves very Devils; and that Doctor Dee

might have understood, had not his understanding been so
blinded and captivated by them, and #182; Doctor Dee invited to
Dinner, by the Spanish Embassadour: who, among other things,
professeth himself to be descended of Raymundus Lullius: that
this Raym. L. (if we may believe him) by a retired solitude,
without Books: (the way commended by the late Method also:
but indeed the most ready way to put men out of their wits:) of
an ignorant illiterate man, became very learned: and that he had
the Philosophers Stone: whereupon he doth conclude and build,
that which Doctor Dee related of himself, his visions, and
revelations, and c. might be as possible, and true. The
Emperour, by him commended, and #182; p. 246. The Second
Letter, written by Doctor Dee to the Emperour. His confidence as
great as ever; and particularly concerning the Philosophers
Stone, which he doth here promise to the Emperour, (being so
perswaded by his spirits, though as yet, as ignorant of it, as
ever.) and #182; Doctor Dee at Dinner again with the Spanish
Embassadour. and #182; Ed. Kelley troublesome: Doctor Dee's
confidence in God, and great penury, and #182; p. 247. Dr. Dee
visited by Dr. Curtz, at his own house. His complaints: Dr. Curtz
account of the Emperour (his Master) present apprehensions of
this business: Some Mathematical Books written by Dr. Dee, and
Commandinus (a very famous man) and c. and #182; p. 248.
Another Letter of Doctor Dee's to the Spanish Embassadour. His
wonderfull confidence, declining (wisely: his spirits had so
instructed him,) the test of humane reason, (rostris, for mentis
to be corrected, here.) and #182; An account, (in a Postscript) of
his last conference with Dr. Curtz. and #182; Cl p. 249. After a
swelling Preface, (fitted for the Scene, and Auditours) a long
discourse (upon occasion of Doctor Dee his Wife's sickness:) of
true Physick, and

Page 72

the causes of diseases: much favouring (whereof more in the
Preface:) of Paracelsus his styles, and spirits. Rare stuff, most
part of it, for a Quack, and #182; CII p. 252. CIII p. 253. The
same matter prosecuted, and particularly applyed to Jane Dee,
(the wife of Dr. Dee,) her present case: Her Disease: and the
Remedy, and #182; CIV p. 253. Doctor Dee reproved, as not
sensible enough of what God had done for him: which is
pompously set out by the Spirits. Money not to be expected from
these spirits, who neverthelesse promised them (after a while)
great plenty of all things: power to make, and marre, when they
please, and c. Ed. Kelley reproved for contriving how to steal
away: Al. Lasky to prevail against his enemies, and #182;
Another meeting of Doctor Curtz, and Doctor Dee's. The

Emperours Answer, (by Doctor Curtz) to some passages of
Doctor Dee's message, delivered unto him, as from God. Doctor
Dee doth interpret himself. Accepts of the Emperours profer, to
do him good, and c. and #182; Dr. Curtz and Doctor Dee,
together again: but no account of his two Letters to the
Emperour yet given. Mathematical inventions, of Doctor Curtz,
and c. and #182; A draught for a Passe, to be obtained of the
Emperour for Doctor Dee, and c. Doctor Dee takes notice of the
respects of two Spanish Embassadours, and another great Man,
alone to him pubickly. and #182; The account of some two
moneths, from 8 Octob. 1584. to Decemb.20. are wanting, and
#182; p. 353. Their second arrival to Prage. Doctor Dee's Letter
to the Spanish Embassadour; His wonderful progresse (as he
thought) in high mysteries and revelations, and c. and #182; His
house there, and #182; p. 354. Doctor Dee's Letter to Doctor
Curtz: (one of the Emperours privy Council, and c. as before,)
Complaint of aspersions, ( and minis: not nimis, as printed:)
Profession of good intentions towards the Emperour, and c. and
#182; CV p. 355. (ad 361.) Long parabolical, anigmatical
Apparitions; (which Doctor Dee did not like very well, nor
understands; as appeareth by p. 361.) and some wild Doctrines,
of the fear of the Lord; innocency, sanctification in Christ, and c.
cabalitically set out. The Philosophers Stone, promised to the
Emperour by Doctor Dee. and #182; CVI p. 361. Gods mysteries
not to be dispenced but by degrees, and c. The Philosophers
Stone, a great mystery, and #182; CVII p. 362. A Progresse in
the Corbale. Opposition as before. The Lesson (see p. 387.) out
of the Book of Enoch, and #182; CVIII p. 364. and #182; CIX p.
365. and #182; CX p. 366. and #182; CXI and CXII p. 367. A
further Progresse. The mysteries of that worthy Lesson highly set
out, and some kind of exposition of it: but as Ed. Kelley rightly
judged, ignotum per ignotius. Reverence required. Doctor Dee in
a swound. An illusion, (so pretended.) and #182; CXIII p. 367.
Doctor Dee, and c. Excepted against, as unworthy, because of
their sins, and unthankfulnesse for so many mercies. Another,
(whomsoever Doctor Dee would chuse) upon certain cautions
and conditions, to be substituted in Ed. Kelley's place. Doctor
Dee's sorrow, and humble request about the Philosophers Stone.
His desire to be instructed (by his spirits) about the Sacrament
of the Lords Supper. The mystery of it cabilistically unfolded. The
Trinity, Adam's fall, Christ's Incarnation. The Doctrine of
Transubstantiation: Of receiving under one kind: Of adoration of
the Eucharist: But receiving of it, not allowed, and #182; CXIV p.
373. The former Doctrine highly magnified: as also the Lesson, in
Chemical gibbrish, of multiplication; dignification, and c. and
#182; CXV ibid, More of their unworthinesse, (through sin) and
incapacity, for such high things. Doctor Dee prayeth. Al. Lasky

rejected. Doctor Dee much troubled, and #182; CXVI p. 375.
Doctor Dee very earnest for the secret of the Philosophers Stone,
so often promised: but eluded with Sermon-like stuff of reproof:
of patience, afflictions; worthy partaking; Confession, and c. and
#182; CXVII p. 378. Doctor Dee himself heareth; and feeleth.
More reproofes. Doctor Dee to prevail against his enemies: but
commanded speedily to go for Prague, to prevent imprisonment,
and c. and #182; CXVIII p. 379. Here again, hastened to be
gone. Al. L. his case, and #182; CXIX ibid. They begin their
journey; but by an Apparition in the way, after some goodly
promises made to Doctor Dee, for his obedience: and Predictions
(all false) of judgements upon the Emperour, and exaltation of
Stephen King of Poland, and c. They are commanded to return
back again, and to return to Prague, and #182; Which done,
Doctor Dee's Child is christened, some of the chiefest in the
Emperours Court being Godfathers, and Godmothers, and #182;
CXX p. 382. The Prophets of old times summoned: why visited,
and c. The eternal generations of Christ, the Son of God,
Platonically set out. Divine Necessity, the cause of all things.
Election: Perseverance, and c. Earnest expostulations, and
exhortations. Christ again. The Church Militant, and Triumphant.
Doctor Dee and Ed. Kelley much taken with this goodly stuff, and
confirmed in their Errour. and #182; p. 387. The pretious
Lesson, before spoken of, of revealing the secret of the
Philosophers Stone, and #182; p. 388. The Lesson, and some
obscure words of it, expressed in English. Ed. Kelley, desirous to
be rid of his office, and #182; CXXII p. 389. Jane Dee (Doctor
Dee's wife) her earnest and humble Petititon to God, (so the
poor woman thought) and his Angels, for relief in her great
necessity. The Petititon answered, first with reproof; but
commendation, and promises, afterwards. The spirit confesseth,
he had no power to procure them money: but instead of it,
pretends to give them good

Page 73

counsel, to get out of Prage speedily, and c. and #182; A Record
of a hot conflict between Doctor Dee, and Ed. Kelley, about some
Magical papers: in which conflict Doctor Dee thought himself in
danger of his life, and was saine to cry out for help, and #182;
p. 391. An Apparition fitted for the occasion. The fault of Ed.
Kelley's refractorinesses, laid upon the malice and envy of the
Devil, and some places of Esdras, applied to that purpose, Ed.
Kelley rebuked; but comforted and confirmed with a promise of
no evil spirit to be suffered to trouble him henceforth: and many
good exhortations: with a Parable also to that purpose, and
#182; Some questions proposed by Doctor Dee, who is referred

to the Book of Enoch, and #182; CXXIV p. 395. Doctor Dee, and
c. Sharply reproved for not fulfilling the command of a speedy
departure, with more expedition. He acknowledgeth (convicted
by some plausible considerations,) his fault, and prayeth
fervently, and #182; CXXV p. 396. The Stone shut up for twenty
dayes. Their journey (from Prage, to Cracovia:) and in the way,
strange whirlewinds. Some strife about their house. Al. Lasky, by
whom Doctor Dee is brought to the King: (fustinem, for fistereni,
to be corrected, and c.) delivers his Commission, and c. He
receives the Communion: so doth Ed. Kelley, and #182; CXXVI
p. 398. The Kings presence required by spirits, at these
Apparitions, and #182; CXXVII ibid. Superstitious prayers (by
appointment of spirits) to the Angels, Governours of Kingdoms
and Nations. Stephen (King of Poland) greatly in favour (with
God) and to be the Minister of great things. Doctor Dee doth
apprehend, (which Kelley doth often professe to have found in
himself) that the spirits knew his thoughts, and #182; Ed.

Kelley, very unquiet, and blasphemous: Tet confirmed again, by
some Apparitions; to Doctor Dee's great comfort, who still (very
devoutly and innocently, had not he brought this grievous
delusion upon himself, by tempting God to grievously:) doth
submit unto, and comfort himself in God. and #182; CXXVIII p.,
400. Apparitions in the presence of Al. Lasky. Promises to Doctor
Dee, and to King Stephen. Al. Lasky upon conditions to be
received into a favour again... and #182; Doctor Dee receives
the Communion again, and #182; CXXIX p. 401. Apparitions at
the Court of the King of Poland, in the presence of Al. Lasky, one
of the Princes Palatine of the Country) who is offered by the
spirits, sudden destruction of the King, (if he desire it,) or to see
him struck with Leprosie; or otherwise corrected, if so rather. Al.
Lasky his pious and religious answer, and choice: for which he is
commended. The spirits will not endure, though requested, to
deal with the King, in the Hungarian Tongue. They promise to
speak to him in Latine. A good blessing, and formall absolution,
pronounced by evill spirits, and #182; CXXX p. 402. and #182;
Doctor Dee, and c. Brought to Stephen, (King of Poland,) who
upon some conditions, is willing to be present: yet makes an
objection out of Scripture, as not fully satisfied that these
apparitions, and c. Were from God. To which Doctor Dee makes
an accurat answer: (by which it doth appear, that either he had
studied the case very well, or was helped as other reall
Enthusiasts, by his spirits:) but very full of faults in the Copy,
and so printed. More here, I think; then in all the Latine of the
Book besides. We take notice of it in the Errata, and #182;

Before the Action, a fervent Prayer of Doctor Dee's, of his calling,
revelations, Al. Laskie, King Stephen, and c. and #182; In the
Action, or Apparition, King Stephen, sharply reproved for his

sins. But upon condition of repentance, and submission to God
(in this way) the Kings of the earth (intoxticati calice Meretricis:
a phrase often used in this Book that is drunk with the cup of the
Whore,) are to do homage unto him; and be, right
Anabaptisme,) to work strange extension, and c. Very lofty
language, here used: Fige pedem in Aquil. and c. and #182;

XXXI p. 406. Sad complaint, (as from God) of incredulity: The
Incarnation of Christ, and thereby priviledge of Christians above
the Israelits. Tears. Doctor Dee, sent with an errand to King
Stephen: and a direct promise, and profer of the Philosophers
Stone, and #182; Doctor Dee delivers his errand in Latin: (but
here our records, I know not by what chance, are very defective.
King Stephen, it seems did not prove so credulous, as was
expected.) and #182; CXXXII p. 408. The spirits are angry, and
command all to be shut up, for a season, till further order, (the
account of some moneths is wanting.) and #182; CXXXIII p.

409. The power of God. The Jewes, and Jerusalem to be
restored. And now, one Francis Puccius (a Florentine, a zealous
and learned Papist,) being entertained, and admitted to these
secrets: with great hopes of some good to be done by this
fellowship: Rome also being designed henceforth for the Scenes
(See p. 417.) the spirits apply themselves, and fit their speech to
this end and occasion. The interpretation of Scriptures. The
Fathers. The Church. Luther and Calvin, condemned. The Pope of
Rome, cannot be (say the spirits) the Antichrist: and think they
prove it. Exhortations to return to the Church: and a form of
prayer, or Thanksgiving, to that purpose. In the conclusion, the
spirits apply themselves to Puccius, personally: He is to rebuke
the present Pope, (here called, a wicked Monster,) against
whom, if he will not be perswaded, terrible judgements are
denounced, and #182; The same Action (because the spirits here
rather chose to speak English, than Latine: whereof

Page 74

somewhat is said in the Preface: in Latine by Doctor Dee. and
#182; CXXXIV p. 417. The summe of Francis Puccius, his
commission, in high Language. Future Actions in Rome, and
#182; But here followeth a hiatus of some 6 months: which
bereaves us of many particulars. In the mean time happened the
sentence of banishment against Doctor Dee, by the Popes
mediation and authority; (as his Nuncio, p. 434. doth
acknowledge) and so brake the purpose of going to Rome:
though much driven on by Puccius, and c. As will appear, and
#182; p. 418. Doctor Dee's record of a strange thing, (a very
miracle, in his judgement,) that hapned in his presence, and
sight; to wit, Books that had been burned by him (or in his sight)

restored unto him whole and entire, by spirits, and c. and #182;
CXXXV p. 419. Prince Rosimberg (you may see his Titles p. 425.)
called, and admitted into the Society, to be partaker of the
Mysteries; and the Executioner of (so supposed) Gods
judgements, and c. and #182; Prince Rosimberg, upon relation
of what had been revealed, concerning himself, accepts of it
thankfully: promises amendment, and prayes for the Emperour,
(whole Vice-Roy he was in Bohemia, and c.) That he may not be
destroyed, but repent rather, and #182; p. 421. A Letter of his
(with his own hand) to Doctor Dee, to the same purpose, and
#182; Doctor Dee's Journey to Leipsig. and #182; His Letter to
Sir Francis Walsingham, Secretary to Queen Elizabeth: wherein is
observable his wonderfull confidence; and vain boasting, (though
not without some grounds:) as a very Enthusiast, and delnded
man: though it cannot be denied, that some Enthusiasts, upon
lesse grounds, (when God hath been pleased to give way) have
had far better successe. and #182; p. 424. One Jul. Ascanius,
his Letter to Doctor Dee, informing him of some reports, and
attempts against him in Germany, as a Necromancer, and c. and
#182; p. 425. A Letter of Doctor Dee's to Prince Rosimberg,
complaining of those reports, and attempts, by the Nuncio, and
c. and #182; 426. Another, to the Emperour, of the same
subject, and #182; The sentence of Banishment against Doctor
Dee, and c. In the German Tongue, and #182; p. 429. Prince
Rosimberg his questions and petitions, miraculously (as was
conceived) answered. A white paper being set upon the Altar,
whilest Masse was said: the said paper after Masse, was found
all written, and as soon as copied out, all the Letters of it
vanished. A Copy of the said paper, or (miraculous) writting. and
#182; ibid. Some observations of Doctor Dee's, upon Francis
Puccius of whom before) his carriage; whereby it did appear unto
him, that the said Puccius did not deal truely and sincerely:
which troubled Doctor Dee, who much desired to be rid of him.
and #182; p. 430. A conflict of his, with the said Puccius, about
their going to Rome, and c. and #182; p. 431. A Paper delivered
by Puccius, to Doctor Dee, as from the Nuncio; by which they are
absolved from all crimes, (were they never so great and hainous)
so they will go to Rome. Puccius his incenstancy about that
Paper, and #182; Doctor Dee's Letter to the said Nuncio, upon
that occasion: wherein, among other things, to tell him of these
Books that had been burned, and were (miraculously) restored;
and of many more burned (part of these Records certainly) not
yet restored, but promised and expected, and #182; The said
Letter after some contest about it, committed to Puccius, to be
carried and delivered, and #182; More of Puccius his not faithful
dealing. Some Heresies also of his. Some other things laid to his
charge by Doctor Dee. and #182; p. 434. The Popes Nuncius, his

answer to Doctor Dee: grave, and courteous. (As the beginning
of it, aut, for autem to be correct.) and #182; p. 435. A Paper,
(here inscribed and stiled, Oraculum Divinum) in Kelly's absence,
written and delivered (as Doctor Dee doth here record:) by
spiritual and divine means: the drift whereof is, to confirm Prince
Rosimberg, At whose request, the sentence of banishment is
mitigated, and #182; p. 436. A long and submissive Letter of
Francis Puccius, to Doctor Dee, and c. Where, among other
things, he gives him a very punctual account of what had
passed, in discourse, between the Popes Nuncius, and himself,
concerning their cause, apparitions, high attempts, and c. (Well
worth the reading.) His encounter with a Jesuit, before the said
Nuncio. What account Prince Rosimberg, and some other great
men, made of them, and #182; p. 444. Kelley, to Doctor Dee:
Doctor Dee, to his Wife; but nothing considerable in either, and
#182; CXXXVI p. 444. and #182; CXXXVII p. 445. Apparitions in
the Stone, (after 6 months intermission) renewed, with
expressions of great devotion, in Doctor Dee: but with many
Woes and threatnings, by the spirits: who neverthelesse, Prince
Rosimberg being present, promise fair to him, and give him
some instructions, how to carry himself, and #182; Francis
Puccius very troublesome; but at last quieted with the restitution
(Doctor Dee, at this time, abounded with money, 2000 Ducats in
one bag: Prince Rosimberg had a good purse:) of 800 Florens
which the said Puccius had formerly contributed for the service,
and #182; CXXXVIII p. 448. Doctor Dee makes bold to propose
some questions (tending to the secret of the Philosophers Stone;
as I take it;) out of season; but is rejected, and doth humbly
submit.

Page 75

THE CONTENTS OF THE SECOND PART. Part II Action I p. I.
Sermon-like stuff: Doctor Dee having a zeal, but not according to
knowledge) mervailously affected with it. Prince Rosimberg his
expectation of money answered, and eluded with great subtilty,
by example out of Scripture, of Abraham, David, Solomon, and c.
The precious Powder he had, how and when, to be used.
Judgements to be executed upon several Great ones, (sure
enough if they had prevailed) by Prince Rosimberg, as from God.
Ed. Kelley, his Wife barren: why. He very weary of his office:
reproved for it, and another (Arthur, Doctor Dee's son,) to be
substituted in his place: yea, and his portion of the precious
Powder to be taken from him, if he do not repent. II p. 4. Arthur,
first presented, and prepared by Prayer, and c. Enters upon his
Office: Seeth divers things in the Stone; Lions, Men, and c. But
beareth not. Ill p. 5. Arthur again, as before: Three Exercises in

one day. IV p. 7. Arthur again, as before: in two Exercises more.
V p. 8. Ed. Kelley, in his Office again: sees and hears, as before.
Uriel, first authour of Doctor Dee's and Ed. Kelley's conjunction.

A New Law promised here again. Anabaptistical Doctrine of
committing Adultery, for Gods sake, and c. and #182; Of some
words here, see the Errata. VI p. 9. Here the spirits begin to
shew themselves in their own likenesse apparently, teaching
doctrines of Devils: and yet still (as their instruments at this day
in divers places) in the name of God. Doctor Dee and Ed. Kelley,
are exhorted, yea commanded, to have their Wives in common.
The case argued on both sides stifly and eagerly. Other strange
Doctrine of Devils, (noted, and rejected in the Preface ) of
murder condemned by the Laws of men, approved by God. Saint
Paul impiously slandered. Great promises, in case of obedience.
The Powder. The Pope here accursed: yet Popery elsewhere
justified. Kelley scandalized: Doctor Dee in great Agony. Some
secrets of distillation revealed by Spirits. The Powder again, and
how E.K. came by it. Predictions of England, and c. (all false and
foolish) Ed. Kelley his fidelity suspected. Cabalistical mysteries of
Letters, and Numbers: not well understood by Doctor Dee, and c.
Though much helped by his spirits. But at last, he hath joy, ( in
spirit as he is perswaded) and resolves to obey and #182;

Doctor Dee, Ed. Kelley, and their two Wives, their sense,
apprehensions, and resolutions, concerning this new doctrine of
promiscuous copulation enjoyned: expressed in form of a
Covenant (so by them called) with God: here first exhibited, and
afterwards, p. 20. compleated, and subscribed by the Parties:
and #182; with a most wicked clause, or conclusion, of dreadful
imprecations to all that should hereafter come to the knowledge
of it, or bring it to knowledge: whereas it is much to the glory of
God, and true Religion, that such mysteries of Hell and
darknesse, should come to light, to be abhorred by all men: and
that others may be warned by such sad examples, not to hunt
after new doctrines, and pretended inspirations and revelations,
and #182; p. 17. Ed. Kelley his Declaration of his dislike, from
the beginning of these Actions, in generall: His opposition upon
occasion. His dislike of this new doctrine (in particular) as
contrary to the revealed Will of God: how satisfied in some
measure: and thereupon his readinesse to obey. But upon the
womens professed dislike, and demurre, resolves to give over all
further dealing. VII p. 19. Apparitions. The chief Stone carried
away by Spirits in their sight. More exhortations and arguments,
for compliance to this new doctrine. Offer of a Miracle, for further
confirmation. VIII p. 21. Another Apparition (upon request
made) to confirm them in their purpose of obedience. IX p. 22.
Tet another to the same purpose. The Covenant torne by Kelley,

made whole again by spirits. The great power of God: faith and
obedience

Page 76

the main thing. Great promises. Judgements pronounced against
Kelley his tearing the paper of Covenant: Against others, (some
already executed) for enticing him away: By which it seems
Kelley being terrified, resolves to tarry, and obey, and #182; The
Stone, strangely taken away, as strangely restored, in the
presence and sight of both. X The Act of obedience (good words,
to countenance greatest villanies; never wanted: as dayly seen:)
performed, is accepted by shews and speeches. Commendation
of Wisdom, Secrecy enjoyned. XI Cabalistical Doctrine, of the
Creation of man: The soul of man, not the subject of
sanctification, and c. Great Promises and Predictions: (equally
true) entertained, (with the Doctrine:) with comfort, and #182;
p. 28. Prince Rosimberg: (the man now in favour: but miserably
abused and deluded:) two Letters of his to Doctor Dee, and c.
Several questions by him proposed, as expecting great things;
and wholly to be governed by their Spirits. His confidence of a
great Treasure, in the Powder delivered unto him. and #182; p.
30. Several Questions, and Petitions of Doctor Dee's upon the
former Proposition, and c. to be offered unto God: among the
rest, one for the making of the Philosophers Stone: Another, for
Kelley's being sick: for his Wife, being barren: for his own Wife
sick, and c. The Emperour of Moscovie, his great opinion of
Doctor Dee, and favour offered, and #182; But here followeth
that great hiatus, or interruption of Story, which bereaves us of
many years (Spoken of in the Preface:) account. All from hence,
to the end, set out unto us but the sad and lamentable
Catastrophie of this long Delusion. Kelley is no more heard of
now; yet the spirits appear still in the same shape, as before,
and #182; An. Dom. 1607 (Stylo Ful.) Martii 20. By this time
Doctor Dee was become a very old man: If he were
Sexagenarius (as he is stiled in Puccius his Letter, P.I.

439.1. 15. )a.d. 1586. he must needs be fourscore and upwards by
this: But we need not take the word so precisely: However if
towards it then, (more or lesse) he must be very old now, as I
said before. THE CONTENTS OF THE THIRD PART Part III. Action
I p. 32. Raphael (pretended) sent unto Doctor Dee, to comfort
him, being (besides old Age) much afflicted with poverty and
sicknesse. II p. 33. The same Raphael. Of a certain Treasure
somewhere under ground, (as was supposed.) Doctor Dee's
questions rather eluded, than really answered. Put-offs, and
Promises, (of wonderful Wisdom, and c.) Still. III. Ibid. A Voice
sent to Doctor Dee, then (as it seemeth) alone. IV p. 34. Raphael

again: who, with many fair pretenses, and very forcible Rhetorick
(to such a one as Doctor Dee) doth deliver a message unto him,
of a Journey into a far Country, to be undertaken by him in this
his miserable case and condition, of purse and body, through
years, and present sicknesse. The danger of his disobedience
herein, and reward of obedence; the Philosophers Stone, and c.
Doctor Dee is willing. (0 rare faith: or rather prodigious, but
deserved infatuation!) Salisbury, and his Devils; if the Devil may
be believed, and #182; p. 36. Some Cases and Questions
proposed, and to be proposed, and #182; It seems Doctor Dee,
at this time, took upon him to be a Cunning-man. His necessity
which was great, might put him to it to try all means: but I think
he was too honest to thrive by it.

Page 77

V p. 39. The same Raphael. Some questions (I doubt, how truly)
resolved about the Treasure. The Journey hastened. The History
of Tobias. VI p. 40. Raphael in the Stone: The Jewel; the
Powder: in Doctor Dee's possession; but not yet of use to him.

His thankfullnesse, (good man.) VII p. 41. Raphael again in the
Stone. The Journey. Great Promises of Wisdom, and c. Doctor
Dee's enemies at Court. Money intended by the Emperour (so
also p. 38.) to Doctor Dee, hindered. Some Cases, concerning
others, and himself, at his request answered. VIII p. 43.

Raphael: Divers Questions and Cases by him answered. One
John Pontoys, very ambitious to serve Doctor Dee, in these
Apparitions, and #182; Which end here in our Relation: and
probably, with his life: or at least, (though his Spirits had
promised him, p. 34. addition of many years) not long before his
death. I cannot yet learn the direct time of his death: but much
about this time, (by all reports:) and in England, certainly,
Though his sin was very great (as in the Preface is shewed:) yet
because of his simple and sincere intentions towards God, it may
charitably be hoped, that God was so merciful to him, as to let
him know his errour, and to repent of it, before his death, and
#182; p. 46. That which follows here, is certainly intended for
part of that holy Language, which Adam in Paradise is said P. I p.
64, 92. to have spoken: and by which great wonders might be
wrought. I have neither faith, nor curiosity to inquire into it any
further: neither will, (I think) any sober man. Instead of other
Approbation: the Reader (besides the judgement of the late
Arch-Bishop of Armagh: for his Piety and Learning so famous
every where; spoken of in the Preface, first page of it: and the
judgement of divers others, that read the Book Manuscript, and
wished it printed:) may consider, how sollicitous the Devil hath
been, when he saw his plots (God opposing) not likely to take

effect; that these Mysteries (these Papers and Records) might
not come to light. First, by p. 418. And p. 431. (Doctor Dee's
Letter to the Popes Nuncio) and some other places of the Book, it
doth appear, that they were all burnt, by command; though
some afterwards (upon appearance of better hopes) strangely
restored again. Again, Part II p. 21. Is that horrible imprecation;
whereof more in the Table. Lastly, these remaining Papers and
Records, here exhibited, were under ground, God knows how
long: and since that, though carefully preserved, were even and
so at the last, (not unluckily, I hope for the publick good:) they
fell into my hands. M.C.

Errata

Page 78

ERRATA: Those of the Book, MAny will be found in the Book: a
good part proceeding (besides ordinary typographical mistakes,
even where best care is used:) from the uncorrectednesse of the
Coty: which might happen, partly through the illegiblenesse of
the Original it self, in many places: and partly from mistakes in
the said Original, where most legible. The cause of which
mistakes and miswriting, you may find P. I. p. 159. I. 20. and c.
and besides what is there said, it may be probably collected from
P. II. p. 27. I. 43. and p. 23. I. 20. and some other like places
that Ed. Kelley, for the most part, when he made report to
Doctor Dee, of voices and speeches, (such especially as were of
some length) did not know what he said himself, and so might
the easier mistake. A good part of the Greek. P. I. p. 27. was
misreported, and mistaken, as is shewed in the Preface p ....)
and I believe never throughly understood by Doctor Dee himself:
It cannot therefore be expected otherwise, but that there should
be many faults in the writing: for which I would not have the
innocent (the Printers and Correctors, I mean:) to bear more
blame, than comes to their share. Yet however, though many:
most are such (those places excepted where the Original was
very faulty:) as may easily be corrected by an ordinary Reader
that is conversant in books of all kinds: Or if not so easily
corrected, yet such as will not bereave the Reader of the main
sense and matter. Some few passages here and there, it may be,
will be found, where a reasonable Scholar may be put to it: as P.
II. p. 9. L 11. alias vobismet ipsis disimperuis: which certainly
must be read, alas vobismet, ipsis disruperitis: there being a
man fest (and pertinent) allusion, in the words, to that allegorical
[Greek omitted] (wing-breeding: or, bearing:) of the soul, so
famous in the Books of Philosophers; Platonists especially. That
very expression is to be found in Plato, (or Works commonly
adscribed unto him:) not [Greek omitted] onely and [Greek

omitted]: (which is the same in effect:) but even [Greek
omitted]: alas confringere, as it is here. Some such places here
and there, may be found, where the Reader must take some
time to confider, (in what is Latine, especially:) if he think it
worth the while. I have said as much as I think needful, and my
leisure will afford me at this time. Since this written, observing
that p. 403, 404. the Latine there is both pages, is very full of
faults, (far more there, than any where else: that I have
observed:) I thought it would not be a miffe to correct those two
pages. The Reader may the better know what he hath to do upon
such occasions, though I dare say he will not meet with the like
again in the whole Book. PAge 403. line 3, 4. read Cons, in
oratione vestra r. t. q. capitula, in q. totius orationis u. eft. m.

Pr. de propbetiarum and revelationum cess. ib. I. 6 gratum I. 8.
Regiae. I. 9. intel ligitur. ib. omnimodae D. pot. I. 12. proph.
scilicet de D. f. I. 14. complet am and consummatam. 1.17. Nam
ob banc causam c.... scivisset. I. 18. propbetica...pracipausse. I.
19. Christianos) .... collimatus and i. praescientiam. I. 20.
redemptionis bumanae consummatum c. I. 21. Nam cum cons. I.
22. deponentes cum de. I. 23. ipsemet Ch. 1.26. Christum....
incipiens a M. I. 27. interpretabatur. I. 28. eosdem repetebat;
Haee sunt verba quae locutus sum advos. cum adhuc effem vob.

I. 30, 31. nullae ess. prophetiae vel revel, ipsaesc dicendum c.

l. 32. rev. sive notabili illA B. Jeannis Ap. I. 33. prophetia v. I. 34.
Et in ul c ei. Ap. sive Revelationis, ter, eandem u. I. 36.

Praeterea, que er. I. 28. Aciuum I. ... d cemus C. I. 39. p ipse
dicit, si gl. I. 42. and ne magn. revelationum extollat me, d. e.

m. stimulus c. I. 43. colapbizet. and . Notum m. f. I. 48.
Evengelistus. I. 50. aetatis pi. I. 52. scimus, and jam bac aet. I.

53. propbetiae I. 54 u. expressae de m. Divinnis Et de locut. I. 55
invisibile q. Page 404. 1.I. quid putandum est? ... Christi t. I. 2.
Actuun. I. 3 supervenerunt. I. 5. quae facia e. s. Claudio. Ad sec.
a. I. 6. asseronevit. I. 11, 12. vere p. r. discr. existimetis D. I. 13.
secreta, valde I. I. 16. nostrarum A. I. 19. actiones: Angelorun
videl. D. b. I. 20. sunt cens. I. 26. Sempiterne vere, and une D. I.
27. admonuisti. I. 29. syrtibus m. ... bornicidar. I. 30. expedivist.
I. 33 agnoscimus. I. 39. mirisicis .... sitiebas R. I. 34. qui t. naturi
and jassis ex anims t. s. vir. I. 41. obedientiam exhibeam. I. 42.
notos .... sustineremus. st. 43. nost as ... per 7. m. I. 44. autem
... tua maxima gratia f. I. 45. incolumes. 46. nostraeo ...
spurcitiis: I. 50. fermentanda g. I. 51. quidam propositionis. I.

53. viribus transglutiendo u. I. 54. Mitte ig. n. lucem and v ....
sempiterne, Vive, and Vere. I. 56. vivum ... esse: Me autem. I.
57, fidelem tuum and sincerum e. serum: I. 58. ante m. In the
Margin (as I ghuesle:) In lapide quern Ang. m. adduxit: and
perscripta er at nostia a. cum eodem. Some things to be
corrected in the Preface: the Authour being then in a Journey

when it was printed, and so his intended re-view being prevented
by the quicknesse of the Presse. First, he desires the Reader to
take notice that he finds his Ort hographie altered in divers
places: as Phylosophie, and Phylosopher; for Philosophie, and c.
Hyppocrates, for Hippocrates, and c. His pointing also: as, full
points, for two points: as in the second page, before aubough:
and before: Tet: which doth much obscure the sense. Besides
this: (but I must desire the Reader first to adde the gigures
there, none being printed:) Page 1. line 17. read: in any age: to
read I say, and c. p. 21.44. First then, (as from them th. p.

3.1.6. [Greek omitted] a t. p.4.1.14. how that happ. p.5.1.35. r.
and others, some to s. p.7.l.4.r. ingenuous prof. p. 10. 1.14.
which may eas. p. 11.1.43. So Justine M So quoted indeed and
believed by divers; but not rightly: but however one of the inc.
p.13.1.19. solx. saepissime ccg. p. 14.1.7. r. by the out app. ibid I.
37. some mischief w. bed ibid I. 40. r. as the D. p.15.1.36. Jd.
Casar Seal. p. 16. I. 23. and 28. Trallianus. ibid I. 43. r. Reason:
sight, S. ibid I. nit, that those m. p: 18. I. 23. these d. p. 19. I.

37. admisisser ille negare se u. ib. 42. r. se. illi ign. p. 19.1.7.
deseruit n. Ib. 10. [Greek omitted]. Ibid 20. aperirem. Ibid 45.
th. dayes among others, one melioris notae, as we say, by S. H.
against u. As afterwards (some 3. or 4. years after) Popish
impostures (then used and discovered) of the same nature, for
the advancement of their cause, occasioned another of the same
Authour, and Subject, (exorcismcs) against Papists. I have th. —

p. 21. 18. [Greek omitted] lb.23. adductes. Ib. 24. can c. s.

p. 23. I. 21. Christians: ackn. Ib. 33. more sex. Ib. 35. Sec.
therefore w. p. 24 44. [Greek omitted] p. 25. 44. true a. s. Chr.
p. 26. 28. request t. p. 27. 26. yea ready, wh. p. 28. 11. forf

him, p. and c. and p (in Lat. p. 27. 43. presented; and appr.

p. 30. 25. true nat. but in the o. Ib. 26. obs. dilig. Ib. 30. for that
P .... himself f. p. 31. 31. commendeth, p. 33. 7. differences in r.
Ib. 11. 12. of thing ... hath d. p. 34. 36. delayed a. p. 35. 34.
confused or conf. p. 35. 7. Devils w. ibid 9. He did c. p. 37. 22.
lived. Th. 39. 6. more probably den. Ib. 17. part it is (if any part
at all, and not rather a new coun. terfeit under an old vizor:) so
oft. Ib. 36. hath had a h. p. 40. 7. spirituum ... mea st. Ib. 11. d.
do th. Ib. 15. Ars. fac. Ib. 23. former a. p. 41. 23. of what is tr.
p. 43.6. they may h. f. fom perchance th. ibid 7. Synes. ibid 23.
in the T. ibid 33. conceited ibid 43. some Table, p.44. 6. about a
y. p.46. 7. prins ost. p.47.25. more of it. It is a. ibid 27.
belonged u. p.49.15. who b. ib. 31.43. [Greek omitted] 32.
[Greek omitted] 44. [Greek omitted] 45. [Greek omitted] p. 50.
12. lactueas. 45. of this, occ. p. 52. 30. I knew p. 53 5. and
praying. Postscript 1.22 ministery. Besides these Errata's: it is fit
the Reader should know that the written Copy of the Preface had
many references to the pages of the Book M S. which because

they did not agree with the printed pages, the Printer thought
impertinent to set down: which neverthelesse hath bred some
confusion in some places; as p. 46. 47. and elsewhere: but may
easily be rectified by the Table, at the beginning. Again, some
marginal quotations are omitted, which may be supplied. P. 34.
against the 3, 4 and following lines: [Treatise of Enthusiasme:

Ch. 4. and 6. of Rbetor. and Preca. Enth.] P. 36. against line 11.
12. and c. [Ver a ae memorabilis H storia de 3. Energumenis and
c. Lut. Par. 1625 dedicated to the King of France.] P. 48. against
I. 6, 7. and c. [De arte Gramm. I. 1. cap. 41. p. 141, 142.]

Lastly, I cannot give a reason of the Italica: or different letter, in
some places: but that the Printer, or some body else, have
pleased their phansies therein. In the Table: Part I Act. VI. of the
same nature. Act. LI. res. to leave Dr. Dec. Act.LXIII. Some char,
and properties. Act. Cl. observe: at least, to ag. Act. CIV. no
ace. of his second L. ibid is want. Act. CVII. in the Cabale. Act.
CXIII. but reserving of it not all. CXVII. from Prag. Act. CXX.
spoken of, rev. CXXX. intoxic. CXXXV. be doth tell b. of those b.
Part II Act. IX. pronounced ag.

Illustrations

Page 79

[Graphic omitted]

Page 80

[Graphic omitted]

Page 81

[Graphic omitted]

Page 82

[Graphic omitted]

Page 83

[Graphic omitted]

Body of Text

Page 84

A TRUE RELATION OF Dr. DEES Actions, with spirits. Liber
Mysteriorum ( and Sancti) parallelus Novalisque. G1 Lesden MAY

28. 1583. G2 [delta] . As J. and E.K. sate discoursing of the
Noble Polonian Albertus Lasci his great honour here with us
obteined, his great good liking of all States of the people, of
them that either see him or hear of him, and again how much I
was beholding to God that his heart should so fervently favour
me, and that he doth so much strive to suppresse and confound
the malice and envie of my Country-men against me, for my
better credit winning or recovering to do God better service
hereafter thereby, and c. Suddenly, there seemed to come out of
my Oratory a Spirituall creature, like a pretty girle of 7 or 9
yeares of age, attired on her head with her hair rowled up
before, and hanging down very long behind, with a gown of G3

Sey, changeable green and red, and with a train she seemed

to play up and down like, and seemed to go in and out

behind my books, lying on heaps, the biggest and as she

should ever go between them, the books seemed to give place
sufficiently, dis.... one heap from the other, while she passed

between hem: And so I considered, and the diverse

reports which E.K. made unto me of this pretty maiden, and

[delta] . I said Whose maiden are you? [delta] .

Sh Whose man are you? [delta] . I am the servant of

God both by my bound duty, and also (I hope) by his Adoption. A

voyce You shall be beaten if you tell Am not I a fine

Maiden? Give me leave to play in your house, my Mother told me
she would come and dwell here, [delta] . She went up and down
with most lively gestures of a young girl, playing by her selfe,
and diverse times another spake to her from the corner of my
study by a great Perspective-glasse, but none was seen beside

her selfe Shall I? I will (Now she seemed to answer one in

the foresaid Corner of the Study) I pray you let me tarry a

little [speaking to one in the foresaid Corner] [delta] . Tell me

who you are? I pray you let me play with you a little, and I

will tell you who I am. G4 [delta] . In the name of Jesus then tell

me I rejoyce in the name of Jesus, and I am a poor little

Maiden, Madini, I am the last but one of my Mothers children, I
have little Baby-children at home. G5 delta] . Where is your

home? Ma I dare not tell you where I dwell, I shall be beaten.

[delta] . You shall not be beaten for telling the truth to them that
love the truth, to the eternal truth all Creatures must be

obedient. G6 Ma I warrant you I will be obedient. My

Sisters say they must all come and dwell with you. -notes- G1
[delta]. Is Dr. Dee, E.K. Edward Kel let. See the Preface. G2 A. L.
G3 Green and red. G4 Jesus. G5 Proles ipsius Madini. G6 Madini
her six Sisters.

Page 85

[delta] . I desire that they who love God should dwell with me,

and I with them. Ma I love you now you talke of God. G1

[delta] . Your eldest sister her name is Esemeli. Ma My

sister is not so short as you make her. G2 [delta] . 0, I cry you
mercy, she is to be pronounced Esemeli. E.K. she smileth, one

calls her saying, Come away Maiden. Ma I will read over

my Gentlewoemen first. My Master Dee will teach me, if I say
amisse. [delta] . Read over your Gentlewoemen as it pleaseth

you. Ma I have Gentlemen and Gentlwoemen, Look you

here. E- K. She bringeth a little book out of her pocket, She

pointeth to a in Picture the book. Mad Is not this a pretty

man. [delta] . What is his name? Ma My saith, his name

is Edward, Look you, be beth a Crown upon his bead, my Mother
saith, that this man was Duke of York. E.K. She looketh upon a
Picture in the Book with a Coronet in his hand and a Crown upon

his head. Ma This was a jolly man when be was King of

England, [delta] . How long since is it that he was King of

England? Ma Do you ask me such a question, I am but a

little Maiden? Lo, here is his Father Richard Plantagenet, and his

Father also, [delta] . How call you him? Ma Richard, Surely

this was Richard Earle of Cambridge. E.K. She turneth the book

leaves, and said. Mad : Here is a grim Lord, He maketh me

afraid, [delta] . Why doth he make you afraid? Ma He is a

stern fellow, I do not know him what he is. But this was the Duke
of Clarence. This was Father to Richard Earle of Cambridge. Lo,
here is Anne his wife. E.K. Turning over the leafe, The same was
heir to all Mortimers lands. Edmund was her brother. Lo, Sir,
here be the wicked Mortimers. E K. She turned over diverse

leaves, and then she said Ma This same is Roger Mortimer.

My Mother saith this man was Earl of the Marches. This

same is his wife. He had a great deale of lands by her, for she
was an Heire. This same is wild Genvill, her Father. G3 Here is a
Town they call Webley. Here is Beudley. Here is Mortimers
Clybery. Here is wild Wenlock. Here is Ludlow. Here is Stanton
Lacy. Genvill his wife was Heire of all these. Here is Hugh Lacy
her Father. He weareth his haire long, for be was Deputy of
Ireland; That maketh him look with such a written face. My sister
bath torne out the other two leaves, I will bring them when you
have supped. I pray do not tell any body of me. [delta] . We
were earnestly called for to Supper by my folks. G4 After Supper.

Ma Here is William Lacy Father to Hugh. Here is Richard his

Father. And here is Sir Richard his Father, and here is William,

Sir Richards Brother, Here is his going into France, [delta] . Quo

anno Christi? Mad I warrant you my eldest Sister will tell

you all. Here is his going into Denmark. G5 My Sister will come
shortly, and tell you how be married in Poland, and what issue
this William bad. [delta] . I pray declare the Pedigree down to

this Albert Lascy. Ma Alas, I cannot tell what is done in

other Countries, [delta] . I know you are not Particular of this
Country, but Universal for all countries in the whole world, which

is indeed but one Countrey, or a great City, and c. Mad

Well, my sister will shortly come and tell you unlooked for, If you
judge these things well that I have spoken. Nam vera sunt. Nam
verus est qui me misit. -notes- G1 Dee. G2 Esemeli. G3
Pronounced Jenville. G4 Note. G5 Her eldest Sister. Her Sister is
to tell the rest.

Page 86

Truth is all that is truth. The Mortimer I spake of, is the first of
the six: there were fix Mortimers Earles of March. Edmond was
the last, and Roger the first; that Mortimer was the Grandfathers
Grandfather of this Edmond. E. K. There seemeth some one to

call her, whom I hear now. Ma I come, [delta] . She took up

her Skrolls on the ground, of which some were very old, and she

put up her book. Ma This may stand you in some stead.

[delta] . Mitte lucem tuam and veritatem tuam, Jesu Christe, Lux
vera, and veritatis perennis Fons. Amen. Richard Lascy. Edward
William Sir Richard Dux Ebor. Lascy. Lascy. France. Richard.
Peter. Richard France. Denmark. Poland. Lascy. 1. 2. 3. William
Lascy. Geffrey Genvil. Hugh Lascy. Wilde Genvill- Null. Rogerus
primus comes = Joan Genvill. March. Monday a Meridie hora 4
V 2 . G1 [delta] . We presented our selves, ready for instruction
receiving, and presumed not to call my good Minister spiritual,
but by humble prayer referred all to God his good pleasure. E K.
The Golden Curtain which covereth all the Stone hangeth still,
but I heare a voice or sentence thrice repeated, thus. A voice

Sanctum, Signatum, and ad tempus. [delta] . The sense

hereof may be divers wayes understood, and more then I can
imagine, but which sense is to our instruction would I faine

know. A voice Sanctum, quia hoc velle suum ; sigillatum

quia determinatum ad tempus. E K. Hard speeches, but he could

not perfectly discern them. A voice Ad tempus and ad

tempus (inquam) quia rerum consummatio. All things are at
hand. The Seat is prepared. Justice hath determined. The Judge
is not yet willing. Mercy thrusteth it self betwixt the Divinity. But
it is said, The Time shall be shorted. E K. Saw no creature: But
the voice came behind him over his head, till now: when he
espied one standing on the Table besides the silke cloth on which
the Stone stood; he seemed like a Husbandman all in red
apparel, red hose close to his legs, a red jacket, red buttoned
cap on his head, yea, and red shooes. He asked E. K. how he
did, and E. K. answered, Well I thank God. [delta] . By your
apparel it should seem you have somewhat to say concerning the

Commons of this Realme, and not of high School-points, or
Sciences. I am desirous to know who sent you? What is your
message? and what is your name? for a name you have peculiar
as all Creatures else, [delta] . He paused a good while;

whereupon I asked him if he considered my speeches? I

consider your speeches, for I have left nothing behind. E. K. He
kneeleth down and seemeth to say somewhat, his speech is
quick, round, and ready. He seemeth to pray in a strange
Language. I perceived these words among many other, Ob
Gahire Rudna gephna ob Gahire, and c. His Countenance was

directed towards the Stone Vestra non mea facio. -notes-

G1 Junii z. 1583.

Page 87

E K. Now he standeth up Hast not thou said, From whom

comest thou? What is thy message? [[delta] . He looked toward
me] And bast urged my name? Saying, All things have a name.

It is true; for so they G1 have because they are. Hast thou lest
any thing unsaid? [delta] . You rehearse my speeches not onely
in general, but also in particular. The will of God be done (to his

glory) for the rest My message is from him, in whose

name thou hast desired it, which hath said lift up thine eyes, and
look unto (behold I say) the sum of my Commandments, 1. What
I am, 2. Whose Ministers you are, and (as it is said before) 3. To
what end and purpose it is. Then cease to plead when Judgement
standeth in place; For all things are determined already. The 7
doores are opened. The 7 Governours have almost ended their
Government. The Earth laboureth as sick, yea sick unto death.
The Waters pour forth weepings, and have not moisture
sufficient to quench their ownsorrows. The Aire withereth, for her
heat is infected. The Fire consumeth and is scalded with his own
beat. The Bodies above are ready to say, We are weary of our
courses. Nature would fain creep again into the bosom of her
good and gracious Master. Darknesse is now heary and sinketh
down together: She hath builded her self, yea (I say) she hath
advanced her self into a mighty building, she saith, Have done,
for I am ready to receive my burden. Hell it self is weary of
Earth: For why? The son of Darknesse cometh now to challenge
his G2 right: and seeing all things prepared and provided,
desireth to establish himself a kingdom; saying, We are now
stronge enough, Let us now build us a kingdom upon earth, and
Now establish that which we could not confirm above. And

therefore, Behold the end. G3 When the time cometh, The

thy sorrows shall be greater than the sweetnesse, the sorrows (I
mean) of that thouseest; I mean in respect of the sweetnesse of
thy knowledge. Then will you lament and weep for those thou

thoughts were just men. G4 When you earnestly pray it shall be
said unto you Labor. When you would take Mercy Justice shall
say, be it so. Therefore (I say) thirst Not overmuch: For fear
least thy capacity be confounded. Neither move thou him which
hath moved all things already to the end. But do thou that which
is commanded. Neither prescribe thou any form to God his
building. All things shall be brought into an uniformal Order. G5
Whom thou sayest that thou hast not yet confirmed, confirm
with good counsel. It is said I have accepted him. Are not these
News sufficient? It is said, He shall govern me a people: of
himself be cannot. Therefore let him believe, and G6 secondly
Rejoyce that the Angel of God hath so governed him. That in
Election he shall govern him a people. Desireth be to hear of
greater blessednesse? G7 He hath also said: Then shall it be said
unto him, 0 King. It followeth consequently that be is called, and
that to a Kingly Office: For whosoever is Annointed in the Lord,
his Kingdom is for ever. Will he be the son of perdition? Let him
then with his fathers put on the garments of pride. Desireth he
news? Tell him thou hast prayed for him; the Devil envyeth him,
and his estate. Tell him that I say so. Say it is a shame for a
Kings Son to commit theft; and for him that is called, to do the
workes of unrighteousnesse. Studies thou to please him? Give
him sharp and wholesome counsel. For in him (I say) the state
and alteration of the whole World shallbegin. Wouldt thou know
from whence I came? Thoushalt. But do it Humbly, it is not my
part to meddle any further than my charge. But as it is said
before unto thee, So shall it come to passe. Moses bad a rod
whereby he was known, and the hand of God approved. Let him
use therefore to carry the rod of righteousnesse about him. G8
For we are seven: and in us is comprehended that rod wherewith
Moses wrought. As it is beso I end: What yesee here is holy

[pointing to the and by him sealed and for until the time.

Therefore use patience here in until the time that it is said unto

thee Venite, videte, ( and loquimini) Judicia mea. He that

saith thus (I speak of my self, and as concerning my message,)
is equal with the greatest Angels, and his name is Murifri. G9
Thou bait written my name, and I am of thy Kalender, because
thy Kalender is of God. In the grounds of all thy Tables thou
shalt finde my name. . I remember not any such name written
by me, but it may be contained in some new Composition, or

Collection. Mur It is true, for if thou hadst remembred all

those things which thou bast written, then should not my
message need, -notes- G1 [delta] . All things have a name, vide
contra Tert. parte libri Eraconiensis de 30 Aeris exercitibus. The
summe of our commanded observation. Note 7. G2 Antichrist his
saying in the spirit of Satan. G3 Sorrows. G4 Labor. G5 Al.
alasky. G6 Notes in Election. G7 0 King. Vide tamen de ejus

futuro casu in actionibus de Lask. Pride. G8 Moses 7. rod.
Sanctum, signatum, ad tempus G9 Murifri my Calender.

Page 88

[delta] . If I might without offending you, I would move two
Petitions unto you, one concerning the Soul, and the other
concerning the body: Concerning the Soul, is for one Isabel
Lifter, whom the wicked Enemy hath sore afflicted long with
dangerous temptations, and hath brought her knives to destroy
her self withall; she resisteth hitherto, and desireth my helping
counsel, which how small it is God knoweth. The other is of
another woman, who hath great need, and is driven to maintain
her self, her husband, and three children by her hand labour,
and there is one that by dreamt is advertised of a place of
Treasure hid in a Cellar, which this woman hath hired thereupon,
and hath no longer time of hiring the said Cellar, but till
Midsummer next. She, and this dreaming Maiden digged
somewhat, and found certain tokens notified unto her: But so left
off. I would gladly have your help herein, if it pleased God. Mur.

I answer thee, I will come again soon, and thou shalt

receive a Medicine which shall teach thee to work help in the
first. The second is vanity, for it is not so, but to the intent that
after great hope of this world hath infected the weaklings minde:
Desperation might have the more open and ready entrance. But
yet she shall be comforted for thy sake, [delta] . The praise be

unto God. Mur I Go. One thing I have to say, be faithfull in

all things. I have said, [delta] . I prayed, and gave thanks hartily
to God for his mercies, and graces, and so rose up. [delta] .

Then he said write, M.49. under V.43 under R.35. I. and 47
under [Graphic omitted]F. R. I. [Graphic omitted] [Graphic
omitted]9. 33. 42[Graphic omitted] This shal lead thee to my
name, he that sent me be amongst you. Amen, Amen, Amen,
[delta] . Note in Tabula Collecta, (which I first gathered of the
49. good Angels) I took the third letters out of the names, it is to

wit, out of the 49th. name, and th 49. 9 33.42. which agreed

very well with the letters, but the five and thirtieth name did not

yield R. in his third letter. Therefore I am in the Monday

after supper 1583. G1 [delta] . After supper, as we were
together in my study, and attending somewhat the return of the
good massager spiritual, and said that he promised to come

again suddenly, he appeared and answered. Mur So I am,

write 7.30.25. 44:37.35.46. To the first S. to the second 0 the
third L the fourth G. the fifth A. the sixth R. the 79. S. [delta] .

That maketh SOLGARS. Mar Add the first, and last number

together, it maketh 53. let that be the Centre to the rest, [delta]

. To be put to the Center of the Steptagonum. G2 Mur So.

The ground hereof is to be found in the third Table in the first
book: I mean in the third of the seven, the Table of B. B. and c.
being the first. My name is also to be found in the same Table.
Form this upon a plate of lead: It prevaileth as a cure against
such infections. My promise is done, [delta] . How is this to be

used? Mur Use it upon the body molested, adding the

letters of her name in a small Circle on the back half, not the
letters in their forms expressed, but the number of such letters,
[delta] . We know not how to number her name in our letters.

G3 Mur Take them out of the second Table (any Table else

of the seventh will serve) so that thou take the numbers as thou
findest them placed with the letters, [delta] . How is this to be

used about her body? Mur As by discretion shall be thought

best: It prevaileth sufficiently, so it be done, but thus far I teach
thee, and this, as concerning nature The health of him which
sent me be amongst you. Amen, [delta] . Gloria and gratiarum
actio perennis sit Deo nostro omnipotenti uni and Trino, Amen.
[Graphic omitted] G4 Wednesday a Meridie circa 2d. 1583.

[delta] . E.K. Had been ever since nine of the Clock in the
morning in a marvellous great disquietnesse of minde, fury, and
rage, by reason his brother Thomas has brought him news that -
notes- G1 Junii 3. G2 [The third Table in the first book. G3
[delta] The second Table did not serve, and therefore I used the
seventh, where all the letters might be had. G4 Junii. 5.

Page 89

G1 a Commission was out to attache, and apprehend him as a
fellon for coyning of money. Secondly, that his wife was gone
from Mistresse Freemans house at Blohley, and how Mr. Husey
had reported him to be a cosener, and had used very bitter and
grievous reports of him now of late; and that his wife was at
home with her mother at Chipping Norton, whereupon, I
considering his great disorder and incumbrance toward him
externally, and his greater offending of God with his furious
impatience internally; and remembring the whole premises of
God his service to be performed by us two (if we would be
dutifull servants to his Divine Majesty) I was touched with a
great pang of Compassion, both that any Christian should use
such speeches as he used, or be of so revenging a minde and
intent as he shewed himself to be: and also in respect of mine
own credit to be brought in doubt, for embracing the company of
such an one, a disorderly person: And thirdly, that the good
service of God might hereby be taken from our two executing, to
our great danger, both in body and soul: Therefore to do my G2
duty as a man resolute (upon our uniting for Gods service) to do
for him as for my self: I made God my refuge for comfort,

counsel, and help in this great affliction, and crosse of
temptation. Whereupon after my vehement and humble prayers
for the foresaid purpose, this voyce was heard of E.K. I had
(upon some reasonable respect) set the shew-stone with the

mystery in it, on the Table by E.K. also. A voyce Let the

daughters of light Take up their garments, let them open the
windows of their secret Chambers, for the voyce of man hath
said. Oh, shew they self to be a God; yea, perform that which
thou hast already promised, gather your vestures together, for
those that are sick have need of help, you are the children of
pitty, G3 and in the loins of compassion do you dwell: For I have
said, you are. And I have said, my Determination shall not fail,
although with the sons of men my Determinations may be
undetermined. Come gather up your garments, for the Cankers
are ripe, and the Biting-worm seekth to gnaw into the Lily. He
hath said, Let me prove them, for they are not just: Yea, let me
tou them, for they are unrighteous, I have granted him power,
but without prevailing, I have given him weapons, but they are
not sharpned, his fingers shall defile, and yet not deface. For I
have appointed him a night, and have prefixed an end thereunto,
to the intent it may be known: That thus far I have stretched his
mouth. E.K. I have heard a voyce about the shew-stone very
great, as though men were beating down of mud walls. The

thumping, shuffing, and cluttering is such. A voice Arise, I

say, for I will be revenged against the scorning of those; yea, of
those that are sucklings, [delta] . After a great silence and
pause, appeared one on the Table (without the skirts of the silke
sarcenet) like a woman having on a red kirtle and above that a
white garment like an Irish Mantle, on her head a round thing
like a Garland, green and like a Coronet under the Garland, but
not perfectly to be discerned; on her breast a precious Stone of
white colour, and on her back another precious Stone; both
which Stones were set upon a Crosse, in the very center of the
Crosse, [delta] . Your external apparel (you Daughter of Light)
you perceive that we have somewhat noted: but by the power
and mercy of the external Light, we trust and desire to

understand somewhat of your internal vertue. She said

What do you think I am a Jewellers wife by my apparel? [delta] .
We deem you to be the Messenger of him that hath for mankind
purchased the Jewel of eternal Blisse, by the incomparable Jewel

of his most precious Blood. G4 Will you have this too?

[delta] . After a pretty while silence, I said, We expect the

execution of the purpose for which you are sent. She said It

is written that Fride was the first offence. Githgulcag knew not
himself. Therefore he was ignorant. E.K. She is much fimbling
about the Stone on her breast, and regarding it. E.K. Now She
talketh with other whom I see not, her talke is very short and

quick, but I cannot perceive what she saith. She Read what

I have said. I read the former words. She You will grant me

that Pride is the greatest sin. -notes- G1 A meer untruth in every
part thereof, and a malicious lye. G2 Amicorum omnia
communia. G3 Note of Determination undeterminable. Note
tentations by the Biting-worm. G4 A voyce out of my Oratory
behinde me.

Page 90

Pride was the cause be knew not himself. Therefore Pride is the

cause of Ignorance, [delta] . The Argument is good. She

Ignorance was the nakednesse wherewithal you were first
tormented, and the first Plague that fell unto man was the want
of Science. E.K. Now she speaketh to other again who appeare

not, and they seem to answer her again. She The want of

Science hindreth you from knowledge of yourself. E.K. She
looketh upon . and smileth. Now she speaketh to the unseen

people again. She Whosoever therefore knoweth not

himself, is proud, [delta] . God help us to know ourselves for his

Honour sake. E.K. She looketh upon . and smileth. She You

have time enough, therefore we may take leisure, [delta] . [I
made speed to write. E.K. She talketh again with her invisible

company. She Pride is rewarded as sin, Ergo the first

offender was damned. What say yon Sir? [speaking to E.K.]

What difference is between your mind and Pride? E. K. Wherein

am I proud? She In the same wherein the Devil was first

proud. Who glorified the Devil? E. K. God. [delta] . God glorified
not the Devil, but before he became a Devil he was in glory. G1

She The abusing of his Glorification made him a Devil: So

the abusing of the goodnesse of God toward this man, may make
him a Devil. The works of the Spirit quicken; the doings of the
Flesh lead unto distraction. Art thou offended to be called a
Devil? Then extol not thy self above thy Election. G2 No man is
elected by proper name, but according to the measure of his
faith, and this faith is lively and bath a quickening Spirit in it for
ever. Indeed thou are ignorant, and therefore thou art
sufficiently plagued: Why lost thou boast thy self and say, This I
can do? The Reeds pipe, but it is long of the wind, and herein
thou shewest that thou knowest not thy self for that thou are
proud; pray therefore that thou mayest have understanding, and
cast away pride if thou wilt not be counted a Devil. By true
understanding you learn, first to know your selves what you are:
of whom you are, and to what end you are. This understanding
causeth no self-love, but a spiritual selfe-love. This
understanding teacheth no Blasphemy. This understanding
teacheth no fury. G3 It teacheth a man to be angry, but not

wrathful. For we may be angry, and not offend. Wrath is to
damnation. Therefore considering that Damnation was the end of
the first, which was Pride, and Ignorance, the punishment of the
second (which is very loathsome.) Pray unto God thou mayest
avoid the first, and be unburdened of the second. Consider by
whom thou art counselled, and of whom the counsel is: with us
there is no cause of offence, neither is the counsel given with a
weak mouth. Wilt thou be well rewarded? Why studies thou not
to do well? Wouldst thou be one of the chosen? stand stiff and be
contented with all temptations. Is God a God of Justice? E.K. It is
true. Be thou therefore a just servant. No man inheriteth the
Kingdom of Eternity, without he conquer in this World. No man
can challenge justly a reward, without he be a Conquerour, or do
the workes of Justice. Doth the Devil perswade thee? Arme thy
self against him. Doth the World not like of thee? It is for two
causes; either for that thou lives well and not as a worldling, or
else because thy wickednesse is such as that the World wondreth
at it. If thou be in the first Rejoyce, For blessed are those whom
the World hateth; when they laugh at thy godlinesse, Be sorry
and grieve thou at their sinfulnesse. If thou offend in the second
flie hastily from the World: Tell the World what thou hast of hers,
and let her be ashamed that thou knowest her. Is thy flesh stiff-
necked? Fast and pray, it doth avoide temptation. G4 Be sorry
alwayes; For in this World there is nothing to rejoyce at; For fin
onely provoketh to sorrow, whether it be of thy self or of
another, -notes- G1 A Devil. G2 Faith. G3 Wrath. G4 Be sorry
alwayes.

Page 91

Be stiff against temptations, for whosoever is not armed as I am,
shall be vexed with the weapons of his adversary. My Garland is
Godlinesse, my Brestplate is Humility, and upon my back I wear
Patience. G1 These do I wear to the intent I might shew you
what you should wear. But as these things are placed in their
crosses, so do the crosses alwayes follow them that wear them.
Art thou punished as an Apostle? Rejoyce; it is a happy crosse.
Art thou vexed as a Tyrant? thank God it is in this World. For
blessed are those that are punished here, to the intent their sins
may be forgotten hereafter. I perswade to the contrary; Be
humble, seek true wisdom, then are you truely fashioned
according G2 to your Maker, and shalt rest with us, with Ha lleluja
in Fleaven. I have counselled, I have done my message thus far.
[delta] . Your counsel is perfectly good, and your message
merciful. His name be praised and glorified that sent you. Amen.
As you were called hither, by the name of Daughters of Light: So
this other day, there was one sent hither (of that blessed

company) who was accounted a Daughter, and had six Sisters
more: That Daughter her name was Madini; so of your name we
are desirous to be informed, for distinction and instructions sake,

in the trade of these my steries. She said It is good to

know my name; to see whether it agree with my Doctrine. E.K.
What can you (for all your exhortation) accuse me of? Indeed I
thank you very heartily for your exhortation and good counsel;
but how unjustly I am misused at Huseys hand, and so provoked
to this extream affliction of mind and sundry unseemly speeches,
be you Judge between Husey and me. She said. Whosoever hath
committed sin and is not reconciled, shall have the reward of a
sinner. There is a double Reconciliation, the one is with God, the
other with the Conscience. But this man is not reconciled in
Conscience (repenteth not his wickednesse) thereby it followeth
he cannot be reconciled with God: Ergo be must be rewarded as
he is. The reward of sin is to be absent, or rather to be banished
in this world from the society of God and his Angels. So it falleth
out to Regions and Countries, Cities, Kings and Subjects,
Authorities and their G3 Officers, when (I say) they are
estranged with absence of their appointed and good keepers.
Therefore it proved that the Devil is most with him, and nearest
with him. Whom the Devil is a Lord of, he useth as his servants,
and where his service may be greatest done, there is he most
alledged. His subtilties are principal and great: And by these
reasons I prove that G4 Husey is easily to be infected, either
with envy, malice, slander, or dishonour of Gods word. This is
one of those Assaults that is promised should assault you. Who is
to be blamed, be that consenteth, or he in whom the
procurement is? Thou didst consent and chose him for a
Companion. Be not therefore angry at his malice; for the fire that
is, thou hast brought in with thine own bands. To measure the
Enemy his industry is impossible to look into, his subtiltie is more
incredible. The Reward of good life is great: But the filthinesse
that sin carryeth with it in this World, and leadeth with it into the
World to come, is most horrible. Is it not said, That a skirmish
shall be (and that great) but you shall be Conquerours? It is
written, It is true and shall be never overthrown; so mighty is his
strength that bath armed himself with it. In the Serpents belly,
there is nothing clean: neither with unhonest persons (ungodly I
mean) is there any pure society: Light agreed not with
Darknesse, nor vertue with vice, therefore be you G5 of one, and
in one, that you may agree and have the reward of one. Behold
it is said, I will part bounds between the just and the unjust, I
will suffer the Enemy to sowe discord to the intent that those
that are my people may be separated and have a dwelling by
themselves. G6 Peruse the Scripture, it is alwayes seen that the
Spirit of God forceth Satan in spight of his head to separate the

evil from the good by discord, and herein the Devil worketh
against himself. We good Angels keep secret the Mysteries of
God; things that are to come we alwayes G7 keep close with this
exception, The form of our Commandment. Truth it is that a
Commission is granted not onely to enquire of thee, but also to
attach thee, and that by the Council. If he go down he shall be
attached, therefore tempt not God. G8 [delta] . But if he tarry
here and his being here so known as it is, it is likely that he shall
be attached here to my no small grief or disgrace. What is your

counsel herein? She said It is written misery shall not enter

the doors of him whom the Highest hath G9 magnified. DIXIT,
and DICO, and DICTUM SIT. The world shall never prevaile
against you. [delta] . In respect of the Book the Scrowl, and the
Powder to be communicated, What is your -notes- G1 Her attire
expounded. The attire of spiritual creatures. G2 Good Angels. G3
Good Angels our keepers. G4 John Husey, G5 Our uniting. G6
The necessity of Satan working against men. G7 De futuris
nisijussi non pronuntiant boni Angeli. G8 A Commission out for
Kelly. G9 1583. The Book, the Scrowl, and Powder.

Page 92

judgement or mind, seeing when he was coming from Islington
with them, he was threatned to be pulled in pieces if he came

with them to me/ G1 All that is spoken of, is in very deed,

vanity. The book may be used to a good purpose. They were
wicked ones. But as these things are the least part of this action,
so are they not much to be looked after. G2 [delta] . As
concerning the Powder (I beseech you) what is your knowledge

of it? It is a Branch of Natures life. It is appointed for a

time, and to a purpose, [delta] . As concerning the earthes of the

Eleven places being with expedition What is now to be done

with them? G3 It was a foresight of God, if they had been

there now they had utterly perished, [delta] . 0 Jesus, that is a

marvellous thing Helas, that is nothing, [delta] . By nature

they could not have perished in so short time I have said.

E.K. Tell us your name If you will remember my counsel, I

will tell you my name. E.K. Your counsel was by piece-meale told

me, that I cannot remember it but in general You do, and

have, and I am almost HATH, [delta] . I understand you to be

ATH, in sigillo Emeth. ATH So am I in the number of Gods

Elect. G4 delta] . Shall not I make meanes to Mr. Richard Young,
as one of the higher Commissioners to do my companion here

some good? ATH Trouble yourself when you need. E.K. She

spake this somewhat sharply. Get your friends to signifie down
good report of you. Come not there in many years, [delta] . As
concerning my writing of the holy Book, how shall I do, by

reason of the perfect writing it in the Due Characters? seeing
many words are written so, as the pronunciation and the

Orthographie do hardly seem to agree? ATH You shall have

a School-master sufficient to read unto you. [delta] . Where shall

I begin? ATH Let him lead you to that, who is within you.

[delta] . As concerning Isabel Lister who is vext of a wicked
spirit, how well have I executed that which was prescribed me;

or how well doth it work? ATH Friend, It is not of my

charge. Remember the true path that leadeth unto true honour,
where there sitteth a True and Just GOD, who grant you his
Direction and establishment of perfect life, [delta]. Amen, Amen,
Amen. E.K. She is gone. Junii 9. a Meridie hora 5. [delta] . Very
long I prayed in my Oratory and at my Deske to have answer or
resolutions of divers doubts which I had noted in a paper, and
which doubts I read over distinctly, they concerned the
preparation of things about the Table of practice, and other
things above my Lamin and Stone; but answer came none,
neither in the Stone did any thing appear; no, not the Golden
Curtain, but the Stone was of his natural Diaphanitie. But I held
on in pittiful manner to request some advertisement, if for any
our trespasses or offences this unlooked for alteration from
former dealing had hapned, and c. At length a voice came from

behind E.K. over his head, and said thus: A voyce The

judgements of our God are most profound and hard in the
understanding of man. There is silence above, let there therefore
be patience amongst you. I have said. G5 [delta] . Upon this
answer I began to discourse of divers causes of this silence, and
divers manners of silences; and in the end I became in a great
and sorrowfull heaviness, and fear of the wrath, or displeasure of
God; conceived for some, our misbehavior towards him since our
last dealing, whereupon I prayed long at my Desk, standing for
mercy, comfort, counsel, and some exposition of the former
sentence. After a long time thus passing there appeared one in
the very top of the frame of the shew-stone, much like Michael.

Who said, Write, for I must be gone. Silence there is in

heaven, for the Governours of the earth are now before the Lord,
the doings of their seats are now disclosed, every thing is
NOTED. For that God will be righteous in all his doings. There is
not this day any one that governeth the people upon earth, but
his government -notes- G1 The Book found. G2 The Powder. G3
The ii Earths. G4 Mr. Richard Young. G5 Silence.

Page 93

is disclosed, and his government is set open, and his faults
revealed. They without number cry, Lord, let thy vengeance
come. The earth sayeth. Be it so. Sathan is before the Lord: He

hath garnished himself with Garlands as a Conquerour, and G1
what he saith is wonderfull. Therefore shall the Lord open his
mouth, and curse the earth, and all living creatures. For Inicuity
hath gotten the upper hand: Publickly the States of mankinde in
the world are G2 condemned. We are all silent and ready with
our Viols to powre the wrath of God upon them, when he saith,
BEIT SO. Therefore be you patient. For, our patience in an
universal silence. G3 We look for the mouth of Justice: But L 0:
The Lord saith unto the Lord, lift up thy eyes (0 God.) Behold,
the Dignity of thy workmanship, yet suffer for awhile. G4 I have
a people that will forsake their cruelty, and put off their
Garments that stink of abomination, in whom thy name shall be
magnified, and our glory in heaven more exalted. But as thou
wilt, so be it. Behold, I speak in body, because I tremble, as at
the force of thy great indignation: Notwithstanding, we will what
thou wilt. If therefore these wonders be so great in heaven,
wonder thou not at our silence: Therefore be patient, and say
unto the earth? Why groanest thou so hard, or why is thy body
so rotten: Hast not thou justly deserved these things for thy
iniquity? I say, if you be partakers of these secrets, how much
more shall you be partakers of that sweetnesse, which is the
eternal dew, and very bread it self of life. S 0. E.K. He is gone,
[delta] . I prayed a pretty while after with thanks-giving, and c.
Soli Deo nostro omnis laus, potestas, and gloria in seculorum
saeoula, Amen. Junii 14. 1583. Friday, a meridie, Hora 4V2.

[delta] . The golden vayl, or curtain appeared, covering the
whole stone, whereas all other vayls and curtains before did use
to cover but the more part, or those things which were the
standing implements of the action for that time. This appeared
as soon as he looked into the stone. I made long, and often
prayers of thanks-giving, calling for grace, mercy, and wisdom:
with such particular instructions as I had written down the
doubts requiring light, or resolution in them, and c. At length
appeared a woman like an old maid in a red Peticote, and with a
red silk upper bodies, her hair rould about like a Scottish woman,
the same being yellow: she stood aside from the green Sarcenet

belonging to the stone, and she said God speed my friends.

[delta] . A good greeting to with us speed by him, Amen. E.K. I

never saw this woman before It may be you have seen me,

but my apparel may alter my fashion. E.K. She seemeth to go in
a great path before her very speedily, [delta] . I pray you,

whither make you such a speedy journey I am going home,

I have been from home this seven-night, [delta] . Distance of

place cannot protract time in your journey homeward. G5

Jesu, now be will be angry with me, as he was with his maid. .
Every Action not yet effected, whether is it at home, or from
home? [delta] . God grant you then to make speed homeward,

and to your home, and all we to the home where the highest

may be well pleased So, so, you talk too wisely for me.

[delta] . God make me to talk wisely indeed, and God take all

vanity from my heart. G6 You may think me a vain huswife

to be going thus long: But ly me you may perceive how vain all
worldly wisdom is. I am in a better case then many are, for
though I be from home, yet am I going home, some there be
that neither have home, neither can go home. E.K. Now cometh
a goodly tall aged man all in black, with a Hat on his head, he
hath a long gray beard forked, he saith to the Maid, thus: Old

man Wihther go you maid? Maid Belike Sir, you may be

some kyn unto these men, for they are also desirous to know

whither I do go. Old man Me thinks I should have known

you before? Maid If you knew me before, you may the

easier know me now. -notes- G1 Sathan. G2 Viols ready. G3 Yet
awhile. G4 1583. G5 Marie my maid had angered me on
Thursday night, with her undue speech. G6 All worldly wisdom
vain.

Page 94

[Old man] Where have you been? and if thy gravity were as good

as thy ancient dissembling, I would tell thee. Old man

These words be very large, what is the cause thou wilt not be
acquainted with me? (I never did thee harm) and I have desired

to be acquainted with thee a long time. Maid With

counterfeit gravity I will never be acquainted, neither thy age,
and thy fame, nor thy hairs, nor the sobernesse of thy
countenance can move me to any acquaintance for that thou

never delightedst in true wisdom. Old man Then go your

way like an Harlot. Maid If wicked words do prove an

Harlot, then thou hast judged thy self. E.K. Now she goeth on
forward, and the Old man is gone out of sight. There appeareth
now a young man, sitting on the side of a Ditch, and to him she

said. Maid What aileth you to weep? Young man I

weep for thy discourtesie Maid Thou canst not move my

conscience: No, (I say) thou canst not move me to pitty. E.K.

She licketh his tears, and saith. Maid Every thing else hath

some saltnesse, but here is none. Young man Oh, I pray

thee, do something for me. Maid Oh, to qualified these

tears, is no other then to dry rotten Hemp with a mighty fire.

Young man I will see thee hang'd before I will weep any

more Maid Every thing commonly teacheth of it self. E.K.

The young man went away stamping, and angry, and now she is
come where a multitude of young Children are, there is much
meat on a Table, and the Children being not high enough to
reach it, pull'd the maid by the Cloaths, and pointed to the meat;

she goeth round about the Table there is but one dish
uncovered, and that seemeth to be like dew, she putteth her
fingers into the Dish, and letteth the Children lick, and they fall

down dead. Maid Blame Justice and not me, for if the

Children had ever tasted of this meat before they might have
continued. E.K. Now she meeteth a thin visag'd man very feeble,

who staggered on his staffe, and he said. Feeble Help me

for Gods sake. Maid I will do my best. E.K. As she came

toward the man, the man fell down; She heareth him up, and

again he falleth down, and she listeth at him still. Maid

Good will forms, but the matter is not sufficient: This is long of

thy self. Feeble Oh, I say, help me. Maid It is too late

to help thee, I came this way many times before, and thou never
soughtest help at my hands. It is written, he that desireth not
help, till he be helplesse, he shall be voide of the benefit of an
helper. E.K. The feeble man goeth away, and she departeth from
him: Now she cometh towards a man going up an hill, who had
torn all his Cloaths off with brambles and bryars. There stand a
great many of Mawmets, little ugly fellows at the top of the hill,
who threw stones against him, and so force this climing man (or
goer up the hill) to tumble down again to the foot of the hill. The
skin doth seem to be off his hands and his feet, and they very
raw, with his excessive travail with hands and feet up that hill;
Now there appear men eating meat below at the foot of the hill,
who offered him meat to eat; But he laboureth up the hill again,
one of these men said, come let me bind up thy feet. The

Clymer Unto him that hath no wearinesse, there belongeth

no sorrow. E.K. She standeth and vieweth him.

Page 95

The Clymer I pray you help me. Maid It is impossible

for thee to get up here. Clymer Of my self it is: I will never

be of the minde. It is impossible. Maid Come on, I will do

the best I can. E.K. She leadeth him over stones, and rocks.

Maid Thou wilt be knocked in pieces, ere thou come to the

top. Clymer Do you your good will, I feel no harm. E.K.

Now she leadeth him in a place, where Springs, Quick-mires, and

Bogs are. Maid Surely thou art best to go down, for thou

wilt be drowned. Clymer I pray you help, I will go as long

as I may. E.K. He goeth forward, and sinketh almost to the

throat. Maid It is deeper on the further side, thou wert best

to go down again. Clymer I feel the ground hard under my

feet: I will not yet despair. E.K. Now he cometh out of those
deep places, and he seemeth to come to a place like the bottom
of a hedge, where stand stiffe thorns, piked upward, very sharp.
Now come two, or three handsome fellows, and said, Alas, let

him tarry here and drink, we will lead him up another way to

morrow. Maid Farewell. Clymer I pray leave me not

so, let me go with you. Maid I must needs be gone, I

cannot tarry for thee. Clymer I am yet neither hungry nor

thirty, and feel no wearinesse: Why therefore should I stay. E.K.
He goeth, as though the thorns prickt him, and grindeth his teeth
for pain. Now they are come to a fair place, and then she said to

one. G1 Maid Fetch meat and drink and cloaths, and cure

his wounds: For unto thee belongeth the felicity of this place: For
neither from the highest to the lowest is there any whom I pitty,

but such as this is. Clymer I know not how I shall use these

things. Maid The true, Heirs have alwayes discretion. To

thee it belongeth, and for thee it is prepared. Use it therefore
without offence as thine own. E.K. Now both he and she go into a
Castle, and the doors are shut after them, and she cometh out

again. Maid This is written for your understanding: Let

therefore your eyes be opened, and be not blinde. Neither forget
what here hath been opened, [delta] . We perceive that Felicitas
via ardua est, multis obsita difficult atibus and periculis; sed
constantia and patientia pervenitur ad Faelicitatis arcem, which

we beseech the Almighty God to grant unto us. Maid Well, I

will be going till you have supped: And then I will tell you more
of my minde. It will be yet six, or seven weeks journey before I
can get home. G2 [delta] . Sit benedictus Dens noster nunc and
semper, Amen. After Supper we staid awhile, being come to the
place, and though nothing was seen, or heard, yet I spake,
assuring my self of the presence of the foresaid maid, though as
yet to us insensible, [delta] . We would gladly know thy name.

G3 Haid My name is Galua'h, in your language I am called

Finis. E.K. She suddenly appeared as she spoke this, [delta] .

That is Latin. Gal I. G4 . You are none of those that are

called filiae lucis, or filiae filiarum. Gal... No. [delta] . You will not
be offended, if I propound a doubt somewhat impertinent to our
matter in hand, yet of importance for us to hear your judgement
in the same. Tritemius, sayeth that never any good Angel was
read of to have appeared forma muliebri. I pray you to give us
an G5 answer to this so great a Clark, his words, which are to be

read in his little book, Octo Questionum Maximiliani Caesaris

There Quaesticne Sexta. Sancti autem Angeli , quoniam
assectione nunquam variantur semper apparent in forma virili.
Nusquam enim legimus scriptum quod bonus spritus in forma sit
visus muliebri ,aut bestiae eujuscunque,sed sumper in specie
virili. -notes- G1 [delta] Labor[Graphic omitted]
improbus[Graphic omitted] omnia vimcit. [Graphic omitted] G2
[delta] Note 42. or 49. dayes, remaining till the first day of
August next inclusive. G3 GALVAH. G4 Filiae lucis. Filia filiarum.
G5 An Angeli boni in forma faemjnia aliquando appareant?

Page 96

Gal You think then I have some understanding, [delta] .

Yea, God knoweth, I do. Gal First it is evident that the

Spirits of God are incomprehensible to those that are their
inferiours: For the higher order is incomparable unto God, And
by degrees, those that are their inferiours are also incomparable
unto them, it followeth therefore, that in respect of that degree
in Angels things are incomprehensible. G1 Angels (I say) of
themselves, neither are man nor woman; Therefore they do take
formes not according to any proportion in imagination, but
according to the discreet and applicable will both of him, and of
the thing wherein they are, Administrators: For we all are Spirits
ministring the will of God; and unto whom? unto every thing
within the compasse of Nature: onely to his glory and the use of
man. It followeth, Therefore, considering that we minister not of
our selves that we should minister in that unsearchable form
within the which our executions are limited: But if Tritemius
cansay, That woman also bath not the Spirit of God, being
formed and fashioned of the selfsame matter, notwithstanding
in a contrary proportion by a degree; If Tritemius can separate
the dignity of the Soul of woman from the excellency of man but
according to the form of the matter, then might his Argument be
good: But because that in man and woman there is proportion,
preparation, of sanctification in eternity; Therefore may those
that are the eternal Ministers G2 of God in proportion to
Sanctification take unto them the bodies of them both. I mean in
respect of the Form; For as in both you read Homo, so in both
you find one and the self same dignity in internal matter all one.
But Tritemius spake in respect of the filthinesse (which indeed is
no filthinesse) wherewith all women are stained; and by reasons
from the natural Philosophers: as a man tasting more of nature
indeed then of him which is the Workman or a supernatural
Master. He (I say) concluded his natural invention. In respect of
my self, I answer Tritemius G3 thus: I am Finis, I am a beam of
that Wisdom which is the end of mans excellency. Those also
that are called Filiae and Filiae filiarum are all comprehended in
me, and do attend G4 upon True Wisdom; which if Tritemius
mark, be shall perceive that true Wisdom is alwayes painted with
a womans garment; For than the purenesse of a Virgin, Nothing
is more commendable. God in his judgement knoweth how
Tritemius is rewarded G5 If you think these arguments be not
sufficient, the one in respect of the first ground, and the other in
respect of the measure of my name, I will yet alledge greater,
[delta] . These Arguments do satisfie me: But to have wherewith
to stop the mouths of others who might use Cavillation upon
such matters, it were somewhat needful to have heard your

judgement: Whereas indeed our own affairs in hand are rather to
be followed at this present, and of greater Arguments or
Instructions in this matter I trust hereafter to have
understanding: But as now I chiefly regard our Action in hand.

Gal Begin the Book next Tuesday. My self will be thy

Director; And as my name is, so I will lead unto the end. All
other things use, according to thy judgement and proportion of

his Spirit that guideth you. Gal I my self will be the finger

to direct thee, [delta] . Gal The finger of God stretcheth

over many mountains. His Spirit comforteth the weaknesse of
many places. No sense is unfurnished where his light remaineth
For understand what I am, and it is a sufficient answer, [delta] .
At the beginning to write the Book, shall I require your

instructions? Gal Do so. The Mountains of the World shall

lie flat; Rut the Spirit of God shall never be confounded. E K. She

sitteth on a rock, and hath done ever since supper. Gal Ah

Sirra I was a weary, [delta] . As concerning the Polonish Lord
Albertus Lascy whom we are certified to be of God elected to
govern him a people, whom we are willed to love and honour,

What have you to say of him? and c. Gal Ask me these

things to morrow. E.K. She smileth and casteth a light from her.

G6 Gal I smile because I speak of to morrow; yea I seem

to smile. G7 delta] . As concerning Isabel Lister, I pray in what
case is she? in respect of the wicked spirit which long hath

molested her? Gal Believe, For that is the chiefest: What is

spoken by us we give but our consent to. For he that speaketh in
us is to be asked no such question. G8 For when be saith, it is
measured. As it was said before; The Hills and Mountains of the
World may be made plain, but the Spirit of God never
confoundeth. [delta] . He that is the end of all things, and the
end of ends (unto whom all honour praise and -notes- G1 Angeli
ix seipsis neque mares, neqne f minae neque sunt.Angelorum
Ministeria. G2 Hie Haec[Graphic omitted] homo. G3 Galvab. G4
Apparition in the forme of woman. G5 Tritemius rewarded. G6
Smiling. G7 A.L. G8 Note.

Page 97

thanksgiving is due) blesse us, endue us with his graces, and

abundantly power forth his mercy upon us. G1 Gal

Understand my name particularly, and not generally. I speak it
to avoid errour. Persevere to the end. [delta] . Qui
perseveraverit fidelis (Deo nostro) usque ad finem hie salvus
erit: which faithfulnesse with all constancy and patience the
Blessed and Almighty Trinity grant and confirm unto us for the
glory and honour of his Name, Amen. E.K. She is gone with a
brightnesse. G2 Saturday afternoon, hor a 6. [Graphic omitted]

After that the noble Albertus Laskie had been with me, and was
new gone to London, [delta] . I used some discourse by prayer
to God, and afterward protestation to Galuah in respect of her
willing me to ask certain matters again this day which....
yesterday were not answered: But very long it was, above half
an hour, before any thing appeared, more then the Golden
Curtain all over the Shew .... At length appeared divers confused
forms of divers Creatures, and then, by and by, vanished away,
[delta] . I prayed to God to banish all confusion from us and our
actions, and to send us lucem and veritatem, per unum and
propter unum, and constantiam rerum.... G3 Then appeared he
by whom (before) we were called II, and seemed to scorn at E.K.

E.K. Here appeareth II, and he seemeth to mock me. II

That is a gird to you Sir for your fishing, [delta] . E.K. had spent
all that afternoon (almost) in angling, when I was very desirous
to have had his company and helping hand in this Action, [delta]

. Shortly after this, appeared Galuah and to be in a field closed

round about with a hedge. Gal Here is no way out. II

Come I will do somewhat for you; It is a strange thing that
wisdom cannot find a way G4 through a hedge. EK. This II

pulleth down the hedge: Gal Go thy way, thou bast done

but thy duty. II Farewell Dee, Farewell Kelly. G5 E.K, He is

gone. Gal Those that taste of everlasting Bankets, fare

well, and desire the same to others. E.K. Now she is come to a
great Castle-gate, all of stone, with a drawbridge G6 before it.
There is like a Greyhound graven or cut in the Stone over the

Gate. Gal It is very late, I will look if I can have my

entertainment here. 15832 E.K. She is gone in. [delta] . After a

while she came out again. Gal Bee it spoken. Cursed,

defaced, and damned be this place. G7 Gal And why?

Because they have puffed up their flesh, follow their own
imaginations, wallowing in their filthinesse, as Swine that tumble
in mire. Behold it is too late with this people, I can get no
lodging. 0 ye my feet, be a witnesse against them, let the
windes move the dust to report their unkindnesse. EK. Now she
goeth a long a great Way, like a common high-way; and the light
of the Air about her seemed somewhat dark like Evening or

Twilight. Gal Yea though you have too much light, I have

too little. I did but over-bear you, when you saw me not. [delta]

. [Note. I had spoken of too much light coming from the west
window of my Study toward the Table, where the Shew-stone
stood, when we began now to attend her coming, and thereupon
she spoke this.] E.K. Her own garments cast a light. E.K. Now
she cometh amongst a company of men having gowns furred
with white, and some of them having Velvet Caps, and some

Hats. One of them said to her, What art thou? Gal I know

not what I am my self Will you buy any pretious Stones of me? -

notes- G1 [delta]. Finis partichlaris: sciheet Istus actionis. G2
1583. Janii 15. G3 IL. G4 Wisdom. G5 Dee, Kelly. G6 Note. G7 A
voice out of the Stone.

Page 98

E.K. She taketh out of her bosome a great many of precious
stones uncut, or unpolished. E.K. These men look on them. Gal.

Truely, they are pure and good. E.K. They say also; Surely

they seem to be good, delivering them from one to another. E.K.
There appear two fat men; who said, let us first get money
before we buy such trifles: besides that, they have not their

perfect form. Gal I pray you, buy one of them of me. Will

you buy none neither? E.K. She speaketh that to them, who first

praised the stones Tush, I pray thee go about thy business,

dost thou net perceive how they are found fault G1 withall? Gal.

Tush, Tush, they be not cut for your fashion. Be it said. G2

Their senses are glutted with transitory vanities. Gal Let

them (therefore) perish vainly, because they are transitory. G3
E.K. Now she cometh where she must clamber up a wall, having
steps in it of ragged stones; There is a fair building beyond it.
There go many up those steps: and when they are almost at the
top, there meeteth them some, who take them by the hand, and
help them up and over into the place. Then one of them that
stood at the top of the wall (who had a furred Gown) and helping
of men up, said to her; Come away woman, wilt thou come up?
E.K. She saith nothing to him, but standeth still, and looketh
away from him. E.K. Again, that man said to her, come away wilt

thou come up? Gal Unhappy are those whom thou helpest:

And whose breath hath infected many, your hands are too
bloudy, for me to come anigh you. E.K. Now come handsome
women to the wall, and some said, good sister, I pray you come

away. Gal Your voluptuous father knoweth me not, for his

daughter, I deny yo G4 E.K. Now come two, or three brave

fellows with Rapiers by their sides, and having hatts without
bands, and their hosen pinned up, and with no garters; these
help up people that come, and one of them said: Tarry a little,

woman, and I will help thee shortly. Gal Fy upon you: your

cloaths are infected with abominations of your Chamber, I will
tarry time. E.K. Now cometh a big stout man to the top of the
wall, and a boy with a Crown on his head: He seemeth to be

about 18. years old So it is, and please your Majesty:

Therefore let this way be razed. G5 E.K. He spake to the young

King upon former talk between them which I heard not Be it

done. G6 E.K. The wall quaketh and falleth down: And some of
the jolly fellowes, G7 which were on the wall before, fell down,
and other fellowes came and digged a great hole, or breach in

the wall. Gal Thanks be to God: Now, here is entrance

enough. E.K. She goeth in. -notes- G1 Those men. G2 A voyce
from the stone. G3 This Parable, or Prophesie is divers times
spoken afterwards in the troubles of England. G4 The Attyre of
the wanton youth of the Court. G5 The stout big man. G6 A
voyce out of the stone. G7 The wall broken down.

Page 99

The young man, or striplin (with the Crown on his head) and the
other big man embraceth her: His Crown is a Triple Crown; or
three Crowns one upon another. He hath a little thing in his
hand, which he holdeth close, and over-gripeth, so that it cannot

be discerned. G1 Though thouhast travelled as a woman,

thou shalt now be known to be a man. E.K. He spake to Galvah.
They embrace each other. They fetch cloaths for her, and put
upon her a black Gown, a mans Gown, as the Gown of a
Counseller. G2 She kneeleth down like a man in form, her head

and all. E.K. Then the young King spake to her, saying, What

this Rod may do, work. E.K. He giveth the transformed man a
Rod; one half being bloud, and the other half white, the partition
of these two being long-wise. G3 Que justa sunt faciet and meas
mensurabit virtutes. For untill it was appointed, I sought it not.
Let us cleanse the Court, and examine the multitude; For errour
is alwayes coyered in many. Cursed are those that are judged by
a multitude. E.K. All they that fell off the wall, and they that
would have helped her up, they come in bound band and foot.

Root them out, 0 King, pitty no such persons, for those be

these that never had mercy on themselves. E.K. Now cometh a
woman out, having a Crown on her head: she hath a long visage.

G4 Nay, let her drink as she hath deserved. E.K. The

transformed man layeth down the Rod before him, and
beginneth to weep; and said Let it not be said, but I pitty the

anointed. G5 Let her die, for she hath deserved death. E.K.

Other men about her lay hand on her, and pluck the Crown off
her head. The transformed man taketh up his Rod, and layeth
upon the top, or Crown of that womans head. E.K. The young

King sayeth unto her, What wilt thou? G6 If it please you,

pardon for my life and dignity. E.K. The bigge man, and the
young King talk together aside, the woman holdeth her hands
abroad, and knocks her breast? And a great company of them
about her are hewed in pieces, by tormenters armed. 1582. G7
Adjuvaho. E.K. The King and the bigge man come in again. G8
E.K. The King said to the transformed man; Be it as thou wilt, Be
you two joyned together. For I wish you both well. E.K. The
woman boweth down with obeisance, and thanketh them. E.K.
The bigge man taketh the King by the hand, and the transformed

man taketh the woman by the hands, and putteth her hands to
the hands of the King, and the bigge man; they take each other
by the hand, and kisse her. -notes- G1 The big man. G2 Galvah
transformed into a man. G3 A voyce out of the stane. The
transformed man. A voyce out of the stone. NOTE. G4 The big
man. G5 The big man. G6 The woman. G7 A voyce out of the
stone. G8 The transformed man.

Page 100

E.K. All is now on the sudden vanished away, and the
transformed man is returned again to her womans shape, and

she said. Gal Now I will go with you, Sit, your journey. E.K.

She speaketh to you . To [delta] I will lead you, if you will

follow me up. But you must have broken shinns. [delta] . By
Gods grace, and with his help I will follow you, and in respect of
my shinns breaking, the joy of the consequent effect will utterly

take away the grief of the shinns breaking. Gal And to you

Sir, you were best to hunt and fish after Verity, [[delta] . She
spake so to E.K. because he spent too much time in Fishing and

Angling.] Gal Whom thou sawest here shall govern over 21

Kingdoms. G1 delta] . If there be no mystery in that speech, the
Conquest must be great, and the trouble great and strange. E.K.
She goeth on her way along a lane, [delta] . We know not who

should be that King so shewed. Gal Sure thy demands are

fully answered. Consider thou what thou seekest, And of whom
thou seekest, And by whose help. Then look to that which is
declared. I will follow my office, for in those things wherein thou
art inquisitive I have shewed the End. G2 delta] . Truely the
occasion of my present asking you some questions, arose upon
matter concerning this Noble Polonian, of whom you had us

yesterday ask as this day. Gal Vanity hangeth not at mine

Elbow. Believest thou that already spoken? spoken (I say) of

him? [delta] . Yea forsooth, I do believe it. G3 Gal I say

unto thee, His name is in the Book of Life: The Sun shall not
passe his course before he be a King. His Counsel shall breed
Alteration of this State; yea of the whole World. What wouldst
thou know of him? [delta] . If his Kingdom shall be of Poland, or

what Land else. Gal Of two Kingdoms, [delta] . Which I

beseech you? Gal The one thou hast repeated, and the

other he seeketh as right, [delta] . God grant him sufficient
direction to do all things so, as may please the Highest in his

calling. Gal He shall want no direction in any thing he

desireth. [delta] . As concerning the troubles of August next, and
the dangers then, What is the best for August, him to do? to be

going home before, or to tarry here? Gal Whom God hath

armed, No man can prevaile against, [delta] . In respect of my

own state with the Prince, I pray how much hath he prevailed to
win me due credit: and in what case standeth my sute, or how

am I to use my self therein? G4 Gal I have told you that at

large even now, and if thou look into those things that are now
told, and are now done, [delta] . Concerning Charles Sled, his
nose gushing with blood twice yesternight and this morning upon
my charitable instructions giving him to vertue and godlinesse.

Gal I know him not: nor any name bath he with us. [delta]

. Meaneth he well towards me? Gal Whatsoever a wicked

man meaneth it is not well; but in that sense it is demanded be
meaneth well. The evil spirit that possesseth him was cast out of
him, even at his nose, at the presence of those Charles Sled.

that were present with thee, [delta] . Gal Believe me we

know not his name; Trouble me no more with him. [delta] . 0
Lord, though men be fraile, faulty, and filthy, yet thy mercies are
most praiseworthy (among all generations) of all thy doings. Gal.

Hold thy peace, we are now to execute the Justice of God.

[delta] . I spake a great while of the mercies of God and his
Justice, and gave thanks for our Calling and Election into this

blessed state. Gal I will take up my lodging for this might.

[delta] . God grant me worthy of such godly ghests, God grant
me a dwelling with you where his name is eternally praised,
glorified, and sanctified: To him an Creatures render thanks,

honour, and glory. Amen Amen, -notes- G1 21. Kingdoms.

G2 The End. G3 The Prince Alb. Laskie. G4 The premises are an
answer to this question.

Page 101

G1 [delta] . This voice out of the Stone being taken to be the
voice of God, importeth as much as if God himself had sealed to
that as his will and decree, That all Creatures should render
thankes unto him and glory; fiant: Dignum and Justum est.
Amen. Tuesday Junii 18 An. 1583. ante meridiem circa 9. [delta]

. I prayed first, and declared our attending this day the promise

of God to be performed, and c. Ga Are four hours yet to

come? and I will be ready. Are the works of wisdom secret, until
I have ascended this Hill? Is the Harvest ready when the Corn is
ripe? Are the Labourers ready when their Instruments are
prepared? I have said. G2 All wisdom is reckoned by the eternal
Will; and until it be said, there is no action tollerable; When the
Sun shineth I will appear amongst you; when it is said Come, so
I am ready. The dayes of your fathers were blessed; but the
hour when this Book shall be written shall be sanctified, yea in
the middest of intellectual understanding. For herein is the
Creation of Adam with his transgression. The Dignity and wisdom
he had. The Errour and horror wherein he was drowned, yea

herein is the power spread of the biggest working in all
Creatures. For as there is a particular Soul or fire inflaming unto
every body (I mean reasonable) So there is an Universal fire and
a general brightnesse giving general light unto them, which is
but One, and shineth through the whole, yea is measured equally
unto every thing from the beginning. The life of all things is here
known: The reward of death to those that are rewarded for life.
None are rewarded but according to their deserts: of the which
there are two kinds. 1. These are rewarded with death for their
wickednesse. 2. So are they rewarded with life for their constant
living. Amongst the Angels there may be errour, and sin may
make them fall from the brightnesse of their glory. But to the
Soul of man (being once glorified) sin is utterly, yea most largely
opposite: Neither shall that dignity ever be lost, stained, or
defaced, that is obtained here with the workes of righteousnesse
and true wisdom. Whatsoever hath been from the beginning
(since it was said in Divine Determination, Be it done) is here
inclosed. Therefore should this day be Hallowed and Sanctified
before the Lord by you. For if the Prophets, did worship this day
of his ascension, much more ought you (which have tasted of the
first, and shall now taste of the secrets of his Judgements)
glorifie his coming: But with you Satan is busie; His bristles
stand up, his feathers are cast abroad. G3 Therefore watch and
pray; For those that go to Banquets put on their upper garments.
Amongst you therefore is no sound belief; Neither do you
consider the scope of this blessednesse: But such is the
greatnesse and excellency of his foreknowledge, that he
suffereth the enemy to carry a burden, yea sometimes to preach
upon a Stage: For it is said, He shall triumph unto the end, and
place himself here as he would have done above: Neither shall
be thrust out of doors till the end be determined. Therefore
watch and pray, and look about with diligence; for those things
shall be opened unto you which have not been disclosed unto the
Holy Ones. Oh, how hard a thing it is for slesh to continue in the
works of Justice! Yea, oh how hard a thing it is for Wisdom to be
acquainted with a hotchpot of filthinesse? Cleanse your
garments, Lift up your hearts, and rent your faults in pieces, that
there may be one heart with one consent, and unto one end,
unto him which is One and the End of all things: and to him for
and in his truth, and for the greatnesse of his mercies: To whom
be praise for ever, [delta] . Amen. E.K. All the while she spake
there came a bright beame from the Mystical Stone to the body
of her, and at the end she mounted upward and disappeared,
[delta] . We set up the hour glasses to measure four hours justly
after this answer and instructions. Tuesday, After Dinner about
one of the clock and V 2 the hours expired, and we attended the
mercy of the Highest, [delta] . At a great gladsome shining of

the Sun (whereas it had not shined but a little and inconstantly
ever since his last words) one appeared on the corner of the
green silk Sarcenet, by the Mystical Stone, She was like a
woman as Galvah in face, but her apparel was a mans gown
furred with foynes, or, as Gentlewomen do wear upon gowns,
[delta] . Upon the diversity of your apparel we are to ask
whether you be Galvah or no? or have you also, as I have done,
put on your Holiday-cloths? -notes- G1 A voice out of the Stone.
G2 Note. G3 Satan.

Page 102

Gal FEAR GOD. E.K. She steppeth forward one step. Gal.

My Garment is called HOXMARCH, which in your speech is

called [delta] . Initium sapientiae est Timor Domini: we

accknowledge it to be an old and a true Lesson, and also the first

step of the path-way to felicity. Gal What is fear? [delta] .

Fear is of two sorts: one is called filialis, the other servilis. Gal.

Unto the Just all fear is joy; and therefore the beginning

and entrance into quietnesse. True quietnesse and rest is
wisdom; For the mind that knoweth bath the greatest rest and
quietness. The Daughter of Dispaire unto the wicked is fear. This
fear is the first that accuseth unto damnation: But be that is
perfectly wise, or bath tasted of wisdom, knoweth the End. And
his fear is of the thing that is done. This is the true fear of God;
and when we fear sin, we do it because we hate it. When we
study to do good, it is a token of our fear, in that it is a token we
fear him, whom we love and for whose honour we study to do
well. This is all that may be said of lively and unlively fear. G1
Touching the Book, it shall be called Logah: which in your
Language signifieth Speech from GOD. Write after this sort
LOGAETH: it is to be sounded Logah. This word is of great
signification, I mean in respect of the profoundnesse thereof. G2
The first leaf (as you call it) is the last of the Book. And as the
first leaf is a hotchpot without order; So it signifieth a disorder of
the World, and is the speech of that Disorder or Prophesie. Write
the Book (after your order) backward, but alter not the form of
letters, I speak in respect of the places. E.K. Now a beame
shooteth through him from the Stoneand so through his head
and out of his mouth, his face being from E.K. toward [delta] .

G3 Write the 49. You have but 48 already. Write first in a

paper apart. E.K. Said that Galvah her head is so on bright fire,
that it cannot be looked upon: G4 The fire so sparkleth and
glistreth as when an hot iron is smitten on an Anvil, and
especially at the pronouncing of every word. It is to be noted
also that upon the pronouncing of some words, the Beasts and
all Creatures of the World every one shewed themselves in their

kind and form: But notably all Serpents, Dragons, Toads, and all
ugly and hideous shapes of beasts; which all made most ugly
countenances, in a manner assaulting E.K. but contrariwise
coming to, and fawning upon Galvah. It is to be noted also that
by degrees came a second beame, and a third became of light
into Galvah from the Stone, and all the three together appeared:
the third participating of the other two. The second became came
at the word Larb, pronounced; when also Frogs and Serpents
appeared, and c. The third beame upon the word Exi
pronounced. Note also, that the manner of the firy brightnesse
was such, and the grisely countenances of the Monsters was so
tedious and grievous and displeasant to E.K. that partly the very
grief of his minde and body, and partly the suspecting the
Creatures to be no good Creatures, neither such grievous fights
necessary to be exhibited with the Mysteries delivering unto us,
had in a manner forced him to leave off all: But I again with
reasonable exhorting of him, and partly the providence and
decree Divine, wrought some mitigating of his grief and

disquieting. Gal These are these seven, [delta] . Blessed

and praised for ever be He who is one and three: and whom
mighty ministers or governours do incessantly glorifie. 1583. Gal.

Thy folly and weaknesse is great, God comfort thee, [[delta]

. He spoke to E.K. for his excessive disquietnesse and suspecting
of the verity or goodnesse of Galvah.] [delta] . Note. Now the
beames were all retired into the stone; again likewise all the
Creatures and Vermine or ugly shaped Beasts are all gone. We
were willed also divers times to G5 pray. At fundry pangs of E.K.
his grief and disquietnesse, sundry speeches were uttered by the

spiritual Creature: among which these noted He that is

angry cannot see well. From him that is perverse, God turneth
his face. G6 The hindrance of punishment, is the mercy of God,
which imputeth not sin unto them whom he hath Chosen;
Therefore be patient, and reconcile thy self to God. -notes- G1
The Title of the Book. G2 [delta] . I understand not this unlesse
it be the first leaf, being indeed the last, is of the wicked hellish
one, and c. vide post 4. Folio. G3 49. G4 Loagarth seg lovi brtnc
Larzed dox ner habsilb adnor Noe the Seas appear. Doncha Larb
vors hirobra exi ur zednip taiip chiivane chermach lendix nor
znasox. G5 Pray. G6 The Elect. Reconciliation.

Page 103

E.K. I do it with all humility and sincerity of minde, and beseech
God to help me with his grace; for of my self I cannot do so, yet
I am Thomas Didymas, I will believe these things, when I see the
fruits of them, [delta] . He seemed yet again to doubt, whether
this Creature and the rest, (partakers of this action) were

soundly good, and void of all halting, or abusing us. E K. How

can you perswade me that ye be no deluders? G1 Gall I will

prove it by contrary. The servants of darknesse have their
Garments stained: their mouths stinck of blasphemy, and lies,
but our Garments are no such, neither do our lips speak any
untruth, and therefore we are of God, for whosoever is of the
truth, is of God. Moreover, the Devil is known by his works: for
the spirit of God controlleth them, the spirit of God agreeth with
us, and useth no controlment against it, therefore it is not
Daulesse. In one thing thou maye I know us differing from
Devils. G2 The wicked spirits alwayes alborthis word Mercy. But
it is the Doctrine that we preach in respect towards you, we are
not now (then) evil. But this way teacheth hardnesse, and is a
stumbling block to the wicked: but the beauty of the Castle is not
able to he expressed. G3 Happy are they, which are covered with
the Pearls of Righteousnesse, and on whose head there is a
Garland of godlinesse: For unto those belongeth to taste of the
Fountain of true wisdom. Is it not written of this book, that it
teacheth nature in all degrees? The judgement hereof is
Intellectual. And wash your feet, and follow me. [delta] . Lord

wash thou our feet, or else we shall not be clean. Gall How

thou art God knoweth: But comfort your selves in this. G4 That
neither this Testimony can perish, neither unto you can remain
any slavery: Quia vestra erit victoria, in him, and for him, to
whom I leave you. [delta]. What shall I do with these 21 words

now received; Gall There are onely the words of the first

leaf, [delta] . I pray, how shall I bestow chem, or place them.

Gall In them is the Divinity of the Trinity. G5 The Mysterie

of our Creation. The age of many years. And the conclusion of
the World. Of me they are honoured, but of me, not to be
uttered: Neither did I disclose them my self: For, they are the
beams of my understanding, and the Fount tin from whence I
water, [delta] . I beseech you, how shall I write these names in

the first leafe. Gall They are to be written in 5 Tables, in

every Table 21 Letters, [delta] . How shall I place the 5 Tables
upon two sides: three in the first, and 2 in the second, or one in

the first, and 4 in the second, or how else? Gall As thou

seest cause, [delta] . Shall I write them in Letters of Gold? Gall.
.... The writing bath been referred to thy discretion with collours,
and such things as appertain to the writing thereof. Upon the
first side write three Tables, and on the second two. [delta] .

How, thus? Gal Set them down, I will direct thy judgement.

[delta] . When, now? Gal Not now. E.K. She is gone, [delta]

. Deo Nostro sit Laus, honor, and gratiarum actio perennis.

Amen. Wednesday 19. Junii. Hora 2. a Meridie. [delta] . I made a
prayer to God: and there appeared one, having two Garments in
his hands, who answered A good praise, with a wavering

minde. [delta] . God make my minde stable, and to be seasoned
with the intellectual leaven, free of all sensible mutability. E.K.
One of these two Garments is pure white: the other is speckled
of divers colours; he layeth them down before him, he layeth
also a speckled Cap down before him at his feet; he hath no Cap
on his head: his hair is long and yellow, but his face cannot be
seen; at the least it was turned away-ward from E.K. continually,
though E.K. changed his place, -notes- G1 Arguments to prove
our Instructors to be good angels. G2 Mercy. G3 The attire be.
fore. G4 This Testimony victory. G5 The first leaf of the book.

Page 104

You shall see my face, so, it is white. E.K. Now he putteth on

his Pied Coat, and his Pied Cap, he casteth the one side of his

Gown over his shoulder, and he danceth, and saith, There is

a God, let us be merry. E.K. He danceth still. There is a heaven,
let us be merry. Doth this Doctrine teach you to know God, or to

be skilfull in the heavens? Note it. E.K. Now he putteth off

his Cloathes again: Now he kneeleth down, and washeth his
head and his neck, and his face, and shaketh his Cloaths, and
plucketh off the uttermost sole of his shooes, and falleth

prostrate on the ground, and sayed: Vouchsafe (0 God) to

take away the wearinesse of my body, and to cleanse the
filthinesse of this dust, that I may be apt for this purenesse. E.K.

Now he taketh the white Garment, and putteth it on him

Mighty is God in his great Justice, and wonderful in his
immeasurable mercy: The heavens taste of his Glory: The earth
is confounded at his wisdom. In hell they tremble at him, as at a
Revenger. This sheweth thee (0) to be a God, and stretcheth
forth thy Glory from the East unto the West; for thy Heavens are
Statutes, and thy Creatures Laws: that thou mayest be
accounted a God of Justice and Glory. Because thou art a God,
Therefore there is a Heaven: For unto the Prince of
Righteousnesse, there belongeth a place of Glory; Into the which
there entereth none that are defiled, neither such as are

blemished with the spots of iniquity. Manus Haec bona est

E.K. putting forth his right hand, Haec Autem mala E.K.

putting forth his left hand, Qui Habet aures intelligat. E.K. Now
he sitteth down on the Desk-top and looketh toward me. [delta] .
This Parable is in general, somewhat understood of us: but in
particular, how it may be, or is to be applied, presently we

understand not. G1 Beware left error enter within the

dwelling place of Righteousnesse. E.K. He seemeth now to be
turned to a woman, and the very same which we call Galvab.

E.K. Now he is come down to the usual place, on the Table,
[delta] . I have assayed divers wayes to place the five Tables, on

the two sides on this first leaf; Is it to your likeing as I have done

it, in the five little Triangles? Gal As concerning the setting

down of the five Tables, it is sufficient as it is done. The cause
why I appeared thus, was that you might avoid error, [delta] . I
pray you to shew us the means how that error was or is to

incumber us. G2 Gal Whosoever taketh servants of the

wicked, to prove the Glory of God, is accursed. But, 0 Satan,
how many are thy deceits? Note, my Companion (E.K.) would
have caused personal apparitions of some of the reprobate
spirits, before the Prince Albert Laskie in my Study, thereby to
shew some experience of his skill in such doings: But I would not
consent to it: And thereupon Galvah gave judgement and
warning of such an error, of my Companion his intent, and c.

Gal Behold, it is said, before he go from hence I will pour

water into him; And my Angel shall annoint him, as I have
determined: Hide therefore Nothing from him; For you belong G3
unto him. Neither can flesh and blood work those things that I
have Glorified in him (All things that are established in God, are
Glorified. I speak this for thy understanding) Neither let your
hearts be hardned; for the Earth is condemned, and these things
shall come to passe. Credit is all that I seek (saith the Lord;) for
when I come, I shall be sufficiently believed. G4 I take the God
of Heaven and Earth to judge; and swear by him as a witnesse,
that these words G5 are true, and shall endure unto the end. The
general points of mans Salvation are concluded already; but the
special gist belongeth unto God. God strengthen you against his

adversary, [delta] . Amen. Gal Soon you shall know more.

[delta] . This Prince would gladly know, Whether it shall be best
for him, with the first opportunity, to be going homeward. Gal.

It shall be answered soon, and what questions soever he

also demandeth. [delta] . May he be here present at the action

doing? G6 Gal Those that are of this house, are not to be

denied the Banquets therein, [delta] . May I request you to
cause some sensible apparition to appear to him, to comfort him,
and establish his minde more abundantly in the godly intent of
God his Service? -notes- G1 I have said. G2 Note. G3 Note of
A.L. G4 An Oath. G5 Note of General points, and special gifts. G6
A.L. may be present at Actions.

Page 105

Gal If you follow us, let him be governed by us; But

whatsoever is of the flesh, is not of us. E.K. She seemeth to
weep; for the water cometh forth of her eyes, [delta] . You
perceive, how he understandeth of the Lord Treasurer his grudge
against him; And perhaps some other also, are of like malitious
nature: What danger may follow hereof, or incombrance? Gal.

The sum of his life is already appointed, one jot cannot be

diminished: But he that G1 is Almighty can augment at his
pleasure. Let him rejoyce in poverty. Be sorry for his enemies.
And do the works of Justice. E.K. She seemeth to put the air over
her, and so to enter into a Cloud of invisibility, and so disappear,
[delta] . Deo gratias agamus Wensday after noon, circa horam 5.
The Lord Albert a Lasky being present, [delta] . We attended of
Galvah some instructions or discourse concerning the Lord
Laskie. E.K. At length appeared before the Lord Lasky (in the air)
an Angel in a white Robe, holding a bloody Crosse in his right
hand, the same hand being also bloody, [delta] . In nomine Jesu
Christi Crusifixi,a te requiro qui Grucis Trophaeum hie Gestas ilia
nobis signifies, quae sunt ad Christi gloriam, cui sit honor and
Laus perennis. E.K. Now he is come from before the Lord Lasky,
and standeth here on the Table: he turneth himself to all the four

quarters of the World; he kneeleth down. He prayeth 0

God, Why should the people upon earth rejoyce? or wherein
should the pleasures of their sensual delights be fixed? Why doth
the Moon hold her course? or why are the Stars observing an
order? Why are thy people thus scattered abroad? Because
iniquity hath caught the upper hand. The Doors of our God are
polluted with blasphemy, his Temples desolate, his
Commandments violated, and his Glory accounted as nothing.

But wilt thou suffer; or canst thou hold thy hand from thy great
and mighty strokes? Most High God, Most Mighty God, Most
Honourable God, have mercy upon thy people; respect the
Creation, (the Creation I say) of those, wherein thou hast
delighted. Suffer not the Serpent to extol his bead above thy
Altars, neither let thy hsly Vesselbe poisoned with his venome;
For thou art Mighty and overcomest all: and who can rebel
against thy Prowesse? Bend down thy merciful eyes, Behold this
confusion: look upon thy Temple and see the desolation thereof.
And then in thy mercy (0) shew thy self to be a God, and such a
merciful Governour, as hath compassion upon those that are
diseased, yea even unto death. Grant this Camascheth
galsuagath garnastel zurah logaah luseroth. Amen, [delta] . I

pray you to declare unto us your name My name is

Jubanladace. [delta] . If I should not offend you, I would gladly
know of what order you are, or how your state is in respect of

Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, or Vriel Jub. Unto men,

according unto their deserts, and the first excellency of their
Soul, God hath appointed a good Governour or Angel, from
amongst the orders of those that are Blessed: For every Soul
that is good, is not of one and the self same dignification;
Therefore according to his excellency we are appointed as
Ministers from that order, whereunto his Excellency accordeth:

To the intent that he may be brought at last to supply those

places which were Glorified by a former; And also to the intent,
that the Prince of Darknesse might be counterpoised in Gods
Justice. Amongst the which I am one which am the Keeper and
Defender of this man present: which carry the Triumph and
Ensign of Victories continually before him, as a reproach to my
adversaries and his, and to confirm the dignity whereunto he is
called by the presence of this Character. E.K. Now he heaveth up

the Crosse. G2 I have also sealed the same in his heart: For

unto him belong great Victories, in the name, and for the name
of his God. The Jews in his time shall taste of this Cresse: And
with this Crosse shall he overcome the Sarazens, and Paynims:
For I will establish one Faith (saith the Lord of Justice) That I
may be known to be the same that I was first among all people.
Moreover I will open the hearts of all men, that he may have free
passage through them, and will G3 not suffer him to perish with
the violence of the wicked. I will hereafter visibly appear unto
him, and will say, This is to be done. But a year is not yet come,
and these things shall be finished. But (thus saith the Lord) I
have hindred him, because be hearkned to the provocation of
those that are wanton. And hath consented to those that
blasphemed my name. Bid him look to the steps of his youth,
and measure the length of his body; to the intent, be may live
better, and see himself inwardly, -notes- G1 A.L. poverty. G2
A.L. Judaei.Victoriae.A.L. G3 A.L. An year to come. Hindrance
breedeth exception, and sin breedethhindrance.

Page 106

[delta] . Note. At this Instant Tanfeld came rashly upon us, into
my Study: we thinking that the Study door had been shut: the
Lord Laskie being gone out of my Study, the other way through
my Oratory, to take Tanfelds message from the Court, and
having dispatched G1 him, rested without: and Tanfeld having
commendations to me, as he said, from some at London, fearing
least he should be sent away by and by, without doing these,
came undiscretly upon us, to our no little amazing, and great
fearing his rash opinion afterward of such things, as he could not
perceive perfectly what my Companion and I were doing:
Hereupon, Jubanladace gave this sentence, or declared this the

fatal end of Tanfeld. Juban It is said, He that entreth in

thus rashly, Lo five moneths are yet to come, and fishes of the

Sea shall devour his carkase. G2 As before, whatsoever he

taketh in hand shall prosper, for my names sake. For thus it is
said, and these words are the words where withal I do annoint
him; for than the comfort of the Highest, there is not a sweeter
Inunction. Look not for the marveiles of this World, as the wicked
man in his heart doth; but study to please him with whom ye

might rejoyce for ever. You sons of men, What do ye seek after?
I'o ye hunt after the swiftnesse of the winds; or are you
imagining a form unto the Clouds? or go ye forth to hear the
braying of an Asse, which passeth away with the swiftnesse of
the air? Seek for true wisdom; For it beholdeth the brightest, and
appeareth unto the lowest. Cecill hateth him unto the heart, and
desireth be were gone bence. Many other do privily sting at him;

I cannot properly say sting him; But (I say) I will pour down my
wrath upon them, and they shall be confounded in the midst of
their own iniquity. Let my faithful live and be like the fruitful
Vinyard. Be it so. [delta] . For his return homeward, What is your
advice? perhaps he wanteth necessary provision, and money.

Juban He shall be holpen here, and elsewhere, miraculously.

I speak as it were to himself. Let him go, so soon as be can
conveniently, [delta] . I say again, perhaps he wanteth money,
but the Treasures of the Lord are not scant, to them whom he

favoureth. Jub His help shall be strange which hath not

been often seen. The Queen loveth him faithfully, and hath fallen
out with Cecil about him: Lecester flattereth him. His doings are
looked into narrowly. But I do alwayes inwardly direct him, and I
will minister such comfort unto him, as shall be necessary in the
midst of all his doings. When this Country shall be invaded, G3
then shall you passe into his Country, and by this means, shall
his Kingdom be established again. This is more then my duty.
This is the first time he hath been here, and it is wonderful. The
second coming is not long unto, and then shall he be wonderful.
Destitutus a me, premitur a malo. He is now destitute of me.
[delta] . Note, as soon as he had said this sentence, he seemed
to fink through the Table like a spark of sire; and seemed to
make haste to his Charge, I mean the Lord Laskie: whereby we
perceive the frailty of man to be great when he is Destitute (yea
but after this manner) of this good Angel. Benedictum sit nomen
Dei nostri nunc and in sempiterna saecula.. Amen. Thursday 20

Junii 1583. After Noone Circa 6. Gal Labour in the writing of

this Book diligently. See thou cleanse thy self on both sides. Be
alone while it is done: that is to say, while thou art in doing it,
henceforth and till the time G4 come use speech with us no
more; every seventh day accepted, [delta] . How shall those

dayes be accounted? Gal From Tuesday last: Tuesday being

the first of the seven, and the next Monday, the seventh, and so
forth every Monday is the seventh. In a pure action all things
ought to be pure, [delta] . May I be writing every day, and at

any time, when it shall come in my mind? G5 Gal Ever as

thou shalt feel me move thee. I will stir up thy desire, [delta] .
How shall I do for the letters? Shall I simply translate the letters

as I find them? Gal I. [delta] . The titles of the sides, are

they to be written onely in the holy Characters? Gal As

thou sayest, even those words do make the holy, that thou
callest them holy, [delta] . I believe verily, that they are holy

and sanctified. G6 Gal In the last seven of the 40 dayes,

the words of this Book shall be distinguished, [delta] . And

accented also? Gal I. [delta] . How shall I do, for the Tables

where certain letters are to be written in all the void places,

seeing they will not justly agree? Gal There is one

superfluous: it is to be filled in order as it sheweth. [delta] . I
shall not dare adventure on it without direction when I come to

it. Gal Thou shalt want no direction, [delta] . For the

inequality of the first 49 lines I require your advise, -notes- G1
This Tanfeld served the Lord Laskie. G2 A. L. his annointing.
Miraoula and signa non sunt petenda a Deo. G3 England G4
Every seventh day. Mondayes. G5 Good desires stirred up by
good Angels. G6 Distinction of words and accents.

Page 107

Gal It is no question. Gal Thou beginnest in the world to

look up to heaven: So was it begun in earth to look up to the
doing about. The last life is Hotchpotch of the wicked in the
World, and damned in the Hell. G1 E.K. What is a Hotchpotch,

and c. Gal The greater thy folly is, the greater thy wisdom

will be hereafter There are the Souls of the wicked and

damned in Hell. Those thou are in the world cannot describe the
least joy of those that are in heaven: Much lesse those that are
ignorant, declare the manifest beauty of wisdom. There shall
come a day with you, when you shall rejoyce. In the mean
season, rent your hearts, and turn unto the Lord, [delta] . Deus
in adjutorium nostrum intende, Domine ad juvandum me festina;
Gloria Patri, and filio, and S. and c. Amen. Saturday, ante
Meridiem. Hora 10. Junii 22. [delta] . Whiles I was writing certain
prayers to good Angels, and ad proprios nostros Angelos for
A.Lasky, there appeared one very big in the aire, all in a white
Garment full of plaights, and tucked up very dubble, with a
myterlike Attire on his head, and a crosse on the forepart of it;

He willed E.K. to speak to me, and to tell me of his being there:
But he refused, and expresly denied it, partly by reason Galluah
said that he would not deal with us, but every seventh day
(being every Monday) till the actions were ended: and therefore
he supposed this Creature to be an illuder, and partly he urged
some evident token, or proof of their well-meaning towards us in
Act, and c. He went down, and still this Creature followed him
with a drawn sword, requiring him to declare these words to me;
but E.K. a long while bad him declare them himself unto me, if
he would: and said, why should he not, and c. At length my
Companion came, appeased, and contented to hear what this

Creature would say, who at length said thus: .... The Eagles have
food for their young ones, by Divine providence, and not of
themselves. Lord G2 let me diminish the power of this wicked

spirit that doth so provoke, and stirre him to mischief If the

love of the fathers (0 God) be great towards their Children,
much greater are thy blessings in those whom thou hast chosen.

[delta] . So, (0 Lord) so Behold, I will draw threds together,

and make him a Net, which shall alwayes be between G3 him
and the Adversary: neither shall it diminish his understanding
from the true sight of me. It hath been said, The place is holy.
Write that shall be here spoken, with devotion upon thy knees.
Great is thy name (0 God) and mighty art thou in all thy
workings: Thy help is strong to those that delight therein. 0
magnified be thy name from generation to generation. Oratio.
Speritu and mente dico, G4 Sit mihi verus orandi modus: nam
bonitatem Dei Laudo: 0, Iram Patris meritus sum, quia lumen
ejus elongatura me: Verum in nomine Christi remissionem
delictorum meorum, and confirmationem in suo Sancto Spiritu
exopto. Per te, Halleluja, resurgam, me accuso, me condemno:
omnia male feci. Omnia per te (Pater) sunt. Paratus esto
exaudire. Oculos ad C los Elevare nolo, egestatem quia meam
nosti. Quid differes Domine, Cor meum in melius Confortere?
Vivus and non mortuus sum: Igitur Credo in te. Exaudi me
Antidotum mihi Sanctum monstra, quia malum meum agnosco.
Mitte mihi auxilium tuum de sede Majestatis tuae: Et per Angelos
G5 bonos tuere me. Audi, Exaudi, 0 tu igitur Angelus meus adfis
mihi. Defende me, nec trade Corpus and animam meam in
manus inimicorum; meorum fed secundum magnam
misericordiam Dei, (per potestat em tibi traditam) me protege,
adsit mecum prudentia tua, qua Diabolum and Sathanicam
fraudem vincam. Adjuva me derelictum, Confirma me debilem.
Cura me sanum, sana me aegrotum: Mihi esto spiritus super
humanam sapientiam. Fac me fidelem Operatorem: Adduc tecum
Angelos de C lis demissos Sanctos, qui me tecum in adversis
tueantur and ab omni Custodiant malo, donee ilia hora venerit,
quam nemo evitare potest: Sustinuit anima mea in verbo ejus.
Amen. Glorifie God ye sons of men, and praise him in the midst
of your wickednesse: For he is a God that sheweth mercie to his
people, and beholdeth these that are afflicted: All honour, praise,
and glory be unto him, now and for ever. Amen, [delta] . I
beseech you, what is your name, that this mercie of God may be

Recorded, to have been bestowed upon us by your ministery

Gabriel, [delta] . Shall I signifie to the Polonian Gentleman, that
we received this .... prayer from you, and so make him partner
thereof. Gabriel.... Do so. -notes- G1 The hotchpotch sup. ante
4. folio. To E.K. G2 E.K. was yet somewhat repining to report
modally this creatures good words. G3 Now he came from the

aire, he eared towards my west-side, and came and flood by
my.... on the Table. G4 He covereth his face. Now he prayeth
somewhat in his own language. Now he lieth prostrate. G5 Not
that every sentence be used, some distinct in the bowing of his
body, or lying prostrate, or holding up his hands, and c. He
holdeth his hands upon high.

Page 108

The help of the Lord is with these, that he loveth, and so be it.
[delta] . He made the sign of a Crosse over our two heads, and
so went away. Gloria sit in excelsis, Deo nostro and in terra Pax
hominibus bonae voluntatis, Amen. Saturday, Junii 22. a Meridie,
Circa 6. [delta] . Upon the perusing and examining, this prayer
Gabriel revealed unto us, I found certain imperfections, and
some doubts, wherein we thought it good to ask counsel, and
require Gabriel's advise: That the prayer might be perfect, as he
might well like of to Gods honour and our comforts. At the
length: Nothing appearing to the eye, but the noise of a sound
about E.K. his head, and withall a mighty weight, or visible
burden on his right shoulder, as he sate in the green Chair, by
the holy Table, or place: And unto certain places of the prayer,
which I noted and repeated, those words, and answers were by

Gabriel given. Gab The Preface must be in, for if our hearts

be not prepared unto prayer, our prayers are in vain. Quid differs
Domine, Cor meum in melius Comfortare. Per te and in nomine
tuo resurgam; id est, Halleluja. The first way is more effectual.
Say Angele mee, but the other is more effectual, Cura me
sanum. Regard me, and look unto me, being whole, [delta] . As
concerning the inscription, which I have written before the
prayer: I would gladly know, whether it be to your well liking of

it. Gab Fiant omnia ad laudem Dei. My doings are of no such

regard: What I have done be it done, so that your additions be to
the honour of God, it is sufficient. The effect of his prayer is
greater, then is the form. The former is greater then the forming.
That is to say, he that hath formed it, is mightier then any
virtue, wherein it is formed. Wheresoever, therefore the mind
formeth it with you with perfect humility and consent, there is
also the former. As formed of him therefore, I leave you to the
end of his workmanship, which continually formeth all things

according to his own fashion. Sins Your sins have banished

me, from saying these things I would, [delta] . 0 cleanse our
hearts, and wash away our fins, amplius lava me ab iniquitate

mea and a peccato meo munda me. Gab Sins are never

washed away, or forgotten with the highest, but with such as are
sorry, and also make satisfaction. G1 0 Lord, full sorry I am for
my sins, and what satisfaction is ... required I would gladly

know. Gab The offence was not thine. Every one must

satisfie, or else he shall be damned, [delta] . Good Lord expound

to us the mystery of satisfaction. Gab When the Soul

offendeth, and is consenting to wickednesse, he is then to make
a spiritual satisfaction, which is the end and perfect fruit of
Contrition. For those that are truely Contrite, do truely satisfie.
Another satisfaction there is, which is external. This satisfaction
is to be made for sins committed against thy Neighbour: For if
thou offend thy Neighbour, and do him wrong, or take any thing
from him, by fraud, or violence, it is a great sin. For this, thou
canst never be Contrite if thou make not satisfaction, not onely
confessing it, but in satisfying his desire that is G2 offended, and
that with sorrow. This is true Doctrine, and shall never be
overthrown by the spirits of false invention: which indeed is the
first eye unto the Devil. If you may offend your brother, and be
therefore accursed: How much more shall you be accursed, when
you offend the messager of him that is your Father. Behold, he
sayeth not, I have once done amisse. God be mercifull to you,
that his mercies might be the greater upon you. Be mindfull of
my sayings, [delta] . Deus misereatur nostri, and benidicat
nobis, Cor mundum Creet in nobis, and spiritum rectum ponat in
pr cordiis nostris, Amen. 1583. Wednesday, Junii 26. Hora 9 Vi.
Praesente D. Alberto Lasky. [delta] . As we were together in my
study, and I standing at my Desk. There appeared to E.K. a
round Globe of white smoak over my head. Thereupon I
perceived the presence of some good spiritual Creature, and
straight way appeared the good Angel. I.L. [delta] . I said,
Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, and igitur nobis est
gratus landis adventum. I.L. Et quid tu dicit? [ad E. K. Loquutus
est.] E.K. Si bonus es, and lucis spiritus, bene venisti, I.L. I.L. Et
bene tibi fiet. E.K. He hath a besome in his hand. E.K. What will
you do with this besome? [delta] . Quid cum tua scopa decrevisti
sacere I.L. Secundum Dei beneplacitum. -notes- G1 Satisfaction.
G2 NOTE. Good Angels, are to be used reverently.

Page 109

E.K. Here cometh a big tall creature, forma humana quae facile
non possit discerni, oculi ejus videantur esse duo Carbunculi
Lucentes and miraliter micantes. Caput ejus videtut aureum, os
videtur valde largum esse, and Caput videtur mobile and quasi
ab humeriss separabile, totum reliquum Corpus videtur esse

marmor quasi Vox Fecisti tu? [E.K.] he said so to IL. IL.

Feci. Decedite in Oratorium, nam magna hie dicenda

sunt. G1 Qui decedent ? I. L. Princeps, and tu. (Bow down thy
knees brother) and here what I do say. [To E.K. he spake.]
Magnus ille Finioli hominum quid vultus ? [delta] . Cupinius

mundari a peccatis, and illuminari sapientia divina,ad ejus
honorem. E.K. Est lumen quoddam in Aere: and ipse osculatur

lumen illud IL Dir,Propitius esto mihi peccatori. K. E.

Propitius esto mihi peccatori, 0 Deus, crescit jam Corpus istius
magni in immensum quantum, quod non possit facile discerni

Mag Filii hominum, quid vultis ? [delta] . Sapientiam veram.

Mag 0 vos pueri and filii hominum, quid vultis ? [delta] .

Sapientiam in Deo, and propter Deum, veram. Mag Andite,

quia Justus and verus sum (inquit Dominus ; ) Vos nihil impium,
iniquum, vel injustum susipite G2 : Nam quaecunque seceritis
mala , vel negligentia, vel inscitia, vel contemptu, vel etiam
nimia superstitione sunt, (Sicut Scriptum est) potestat tradita
spiritbus mendacibus, ut vexarent bonos, dum affligerent malos.
Sed dixit Deus ( Deus sum quidem vester ) qui Spiritum Sanctum
non ausero a vobis : Nam estis,quos per potentiam confrimabo
meam : Nolite igitur Cacomagi Cum perversis fieri, qui inaniter
rebus and Idolis hujus mundi potentiam ascribunt meam. G3 Sed
Credite perseveranter and ad sinem usque and sidem habete :
quia, ( per me ) omnia mundana superat sigillum, and subjiciet
Daemones voluntati vestre. Daemones sub regionibus
permanentes, and inclusi Lunaribus, Angeli mei non sunt : Sed
Caelestes, Sancti and veri boni. Nonne vos homines and mortales
and non sine peccato, Cui voluntatem liberam ,simul and peccare
permissi: ut intelligendo exinde malum, and me Deum vestrum

agnoscatisvos. G4 Audite igitur, Audite filii me, Calamitatem

totius terrae omniumque viventium praedico. Bella erunt undiqu
borrenda and tristissima, Et peribit ad tertiam usque partem
gladio and fame Terra. Erunt caedes multorum, ( pene omnium )
Principum interitus, Terrae motus, quales non ab initio mundi ;
Terrstris Daemonis ( Turca viz.) Imperii ruina. Nam sic constitui.
[E. K.] Nunc respcit vos [delta] . A.L. and I were in my Oratory.
Stephanus, Poloniensis, miserrine in bello jugulatus, Cadet.
Iterum dico : Stephanus, Poloniensis Rex, miserrime in bello
jugulatus, cadet. Vocabent te iterum [ respicit Alb. Lasky ] ad
Regnum Principes : quern etiam ego Poloniae, Moldaviae and
populi mei Ducent and regem constituero. Tunc attinges
desideratam metam and non errabis ae Scopo. Quia ego sum
Deus tuus, and docebo te utilia and vera. Et dabo tibi Angelos
meos adjustores and comites etiam ad secretum quodlibet
mundi. Vigilato, Orato. Igitur , Pius esto, donee venerit potestas
mea and in te, and supra vos. Interim sigillate quae vidistis, and
me in publicum producite. [E.K.] Now he shaketh: he seemeth to
turn his head about his shoulders. G5 E.K. Nunc accipit ensem
and percutit nubes, and crucem format antese, ab utroque latere
and post se. Crede mihi, est finis rerum : Dimittuntur Peccata
vestra. E.K. Vadit, quasi distractus , ( vel se separans ) in 4
partes, and avolut Vox Habetis quae adeo Decreta sunt. .

Misericordia Dei, sit super nos nune, and semper. Amen.

Saturday Junii 29 a meridie hora 4. [delta]. While I was about to
write the Title of the second side of the seventh leaf: and (E.K.
sitting by me) Madini appeared as before like a young girle, and I
saluted her in the Name G6 of God, as coming from God for
good, and said to her, that I was wonderfully oppressed with the
Work prescribed to me to perform before August next, and
desired her to help me to one to write the holy Book as it ought
to be written: seeing I did all I could, and it seemed almost
impossible for me to finish it as it is requisite. Madami promised
to help me to -notes- G1 Suspien hoc factum esseut quietior
esset animus ipsius, E.K. and non eos suspi iendo in cogitatione
ejus destruereter. G2 Singula dum profert verba, flamman ex ore
evomit. G3 Note. De Sublunaribus Spiritibus. Argeli honi ubi
sedes habent. G4 Fent omnium principium interitus. Turaci
Imperii ruina. G5 Ne in publicum producite. G6 May 28. 1583.
when he began Alb.Laskic his Pedigree.

Page 110

one to write the Book; and thereupon appeared to her (but
unseen of E.K.) her Mother .... Madimi said also, that she was
now learning of Greek and Arabick, and the Syrian Tongue. Mad.

Mother I pray you let him have one to write his Book, [delta]

. I pray thee tell me Madimi, what was his name which yesterday
tempted my friend and accused me most unduly and untruely to
E.K. as a murderer, and hypocrite, and one that had injured a

thousand. Mad His name was Panlacarp. [delta] . Can the

wicked Conjurers have their Devils to write Books at their
commandments, and shall not an honest Christian Philosopher
have the help of God his good Angels to write his holy Mysteries
so greatly redounding to his Glory? And seeing you are the
Mother of Madimi here, I beseech you tell me your name here:
as the order of all our doings are distinctly and orderly noted.

Mother I am of the word, and by the word: I say, Seal up

those things thou hast: And I my self will take charge of Galvab
to the end. Ad evitandum scandalum. [delta] . Truth it is, it must
grow to a great mislikeing grudge, that God should seem to have
laid burdens on our shoulders, greater than we are able to bear:
and then if we fall and faile under them, he would find a cause
not to perform his promises made for carrying of those burdens.

Mother Whatsoever is thy part, the same will I perform. I

will put thy yoke (in this one thing) upon my shoulders, [delta] .

Will you then write it as I should have written it? Mother I

have said I will, [delta] . Where shall I leave the Book? G1

Mother Leave it where you will: your locks are no hindrance

to us. Even when the time cometh believe and you shall find it

written, [delta] . You have eased my heart of a thousand pound

weight. Mother Because ye shall not fall into error. Dost

thou believe? [delta] . Yea verily. Mother Then verily will I

do it. Fides tua erit instrumentum operationis meae; Erit, and

videbitis, and nunquam peribit. Galvah One thing I will

teach thee. The End is greater than the Beginning, or the Midst;
For the End is witnesse of them both: But they both cannot

witnesse of the End. Mother Fie that appeared yesterday is

fast enough, now: Maiden, Say your lesson, when I am gone.

[delta] . I pray tell me your name. Mad Mother I pray you

tell your name Mother I A M; What will you more? E.K. She

flicth away like a fire. Madimi fallcth down prostrate on her face a
while, [delta] . Now I shall have leisure to follow my sute, and to

do all Mr. Gilberts businesse. Mad My Mother will speak to

the Queen for you shortly. Serve you God while I do pray. E.K.
She prayeth vehemently. Now she cometh near to us. Madimi.

I pray you teach me to spell. [She spake to E.K.] G2 Mad.

This is [Greek omitted] It is the Syrian Tongue you do not

understand it. —(to [delta] ) sorte [Greek omitted] alicitur, vel
abstrahitur G3 E.K. Unlesse you speak some Language which I
understand, I will expresse no more of this Ghybbrish. Now she
prayeth again. Now she is gone, -notes- G1 Our locks. G2
Nisicaveas isti, amicus hoc opus subverter, and c. G3 That was
with Mr. Henry Loe his offered friendship as he confessed after.

Page 111

[delta] . Benedictus fit Deus, Pater Noster, Deus totius
Consolationis, qui respexit afflictionem servuli sui, and in ipso
puncto necessitatis meae praestitit mihi auxilium; ipse Solus
Cordis Scrutator est and renum. Ipse est Lux mea, and Adjutor
meus, and Susceptor meus est. In Domino speravi, and liberavit
me ab angustia maxima propter gloriam Nominis sui, quod sit
exaltatum and magnificatum nunc, and in sempiterna secula.
Amen, Amen, Amen, [delta] . My heart did throb oftentimes this
day, and thought that E.K. did intend to absent himself from me,
and now upon this warning I was confirmed, and more assured
that it was so: Whereupon seeing him make such haste to ride to
Islington: I asked him why he so halted to ride thither: And I
said, if it were to ride to Mr. Harry Lee, I would go thither also to
be acquainted with him; seeing now I had so good leasure, being
eased of the book writing: Then G1 he said, that one told him
the other day that the Duke did but flatter him, and told him
other things, both against the Duke (or Palatine) and me, and c.

I answered for the Duke and my self; and also said, that if the
fourty pound annuity, which Mr. Lee did offer him, was the chief
cause of his minde setling that way (contrary to many of his

former promises to me) that then I would assure him of fifty
pound yearly, and would do my best by following of my sute, to
bring it to passe as soon as (possibly) I could, and thereupon did
make him promise upon the Bible. Then E.K. again upon the
same Bible did swear unto me constant friendship, and never to
forsake me: And moreover said, that unlesse this had so fall out,
he would have gone beyond the Seas, taking ship at New-Castle
within eight dayes next: And so we plight our faith each to other,
taking each other by the hands upon these points of brotherly,
and friendly fidelity during life, which Covenant I beseech God to
turn to his honour, glorie, and service, and the comfort of our
brethren (his Children) here in earth. Tuesday, Julii 2. A meridie,
Circa Horam. 2 [delta] . While I was writing of Letters to Mr.
Adrian Gilbert, into Devonshire, Madini appeared by me in the
study, before E.K. sitting in the Chair, first on the ground, then
up higher in the aire; and I said, How is the minde of Mr.
Secretary toward me, me thinketh it is alienated marvellously.

G2 Mad Those that love the world, are hated of God. The

Lord Treasurer and he are joyned together, and they hate thee. I
heard them when they both said, thou wouldst go mad shortly:
Whatsoever they can do against thee, assure thy self of. They
will shortly lay a bait for shee; but eschew them, [delta] . Lord
have mercy upon me: what bait, (I beseech you) and by whom?

Mad They have determined to search thy bouse: But they

stay until the Duke be gone, [delta] . What would they search it

for? Mad They bate the Duke, (both) unto the death, [delta]

. And why? Mad Take heed that you deal uprightly [She

spake to E.K.] E.K. God the Creator be my witnesse of my
upright dealing, with, and toward him, (meaning [delta] .) ever

since my last coming to him. G3 Mad It is good to prevent

diseases. E.K. By this book (taking the Bible in his hand) I swear
that I do carry as faithfull a minde to him, as any man can, ever

since my last coming. Mad Look unto the kinde of people

about the Duke: and the manner of their diligence, [delta] .

What mean you by that? his own people mean you? or who?

Mad The espies, [delta] . Which be those? Mad All, there

is not one true, [delta] . You mean the English men. Mad You

are very grosse, if you understand not my sayings, [delta] .

Lord, what is thy counsel to prevent all? Mad The speech is

general, The wicked shall not prevail, [delta] . But will they enter

to search my house, or no? Mad Immediately after the Duke

his going they will, [delta] . To what intent? what do they hope

to finde? Mad They suspect the Duke is inwardly a Traytor.

[delta] . They can by no means charge me, no not so much as of

a Trayterous thought. Mad Though thy thoughts be good,

they cannot comprehend the doings of the wicked. In G4
summe, they hate thee. Trust them not: they shall go about

shortly to offer thee friendship: But be thou a worm in a beap of
straw, [delta] . I pray you expound that parable, -notes- G1 Fifty
pound y ar'y to be provided for E K. by John Dee. G2 The Lord
Treasurer, and Secretary Walsirgham. G3 E.K. his se. cond oath.
G4 Trust them not.

Page 112

Mad A heap of straw being never so great, is no waight upon

a worm, notwithstanding every straw hindreth the worms
passages. See them; and be not seen of them, dost thou
understand it? [delta] . I pray you make more plain your

counsel. Mad My counsel is plain enough, [delta] . When, I

pray you, is the Duke likely to go away? Mad In the middle of

August, [delta] . If in the midst of August he will go, and then
our practises be yet in hand, what shall be done with such our
furniture is prepared, and standing in the Chamber of practise.

Mad Thou hast no faith. G1 His going standeth upon the

determinated purpose of God. He is your friend greatly, and
intendeth to do much for you. He is prepared to do thee good,
and thou art prepared to do him service. Many men purpose, but
one setteth in order, [delta] . As concerning Adrian Gilbert, what

pleaseth you to say of him, and his intended voyage. Mad He

is not in the true faith, [delta] . How hath it been said, then, That
he should be the setter forth of God, his faith and religion among

the infidels. Mad That is a mystery, [delta] . Whether shall it

be good, that the Duke resort hither oft, or tarry for the most

part at his house at London. Mad Humane policie cannot

prevail. As many as are not faithfull in these causes, shall die a
most miserable death: and shall drink of sleep everlasting. As in
one root there are many divisions, so in the stem and Iranches
are many separations, [delta] . Give some more light (I beseech

you) to the particular understanding. Mad The fire that

kindleth all these, and wherein thy live is One, forwing them
according to (whatsoever) the substance whereupon they are
grounded. So by the lesse you may prove the greater: That as in
particular, so likewise generally, All emanations are from one. In
the first workmanship lieth secret in one unknown: And is sealed,
and therefore it both an end. The son through the Circles and
Massie body, The heart in the body, The intelligence in the
inward man, The son from his own Centre spreadeth out the
beams of his limited virtue, The Hart life to two; and yet G2 the
Centre of life to the whole body, understanding quickneth the
minde; that minde I speak of putteth on a siery shape. It
followeth therefore, that every thing (what substance soever)
hath a Centre: From the which the Circumfluent beams of his
proper power do proceed. When these are perfectly known: Then

are things seen in their true kinde. I speak this to prove, that the
good Angel of man, which is the external Centre of the Soul,
doth carry with him the internal Character of that thing whereof
he seeketh to be a Diguisier, within the which doth lie secret, the
Conjunction and Separation of the proportion of their times,
betwixt the soul and body of man. 0 happy (therefore) is that
Soul, which beholdeth the glory of his dignifications, and is
partaker with him that is his keeper. This known unto men, the
thicknesse of the earth doth not binder their speeches; neither
can the darknesse of the lowest aire obscure, or make dark the
sharpnesse of their eyes. This Character, (at his next coming
hither) shall made manifest unto him. E.K. He sheweth a bloudy
hand, holding a bloudy Crosse with letters on it, like our boy
letters, [delta] . I beseech you, how shall his provision of money
from home serve his turn, or how shall Le here have help for his

charges bearing? Mad Your words make me a Childe. Those

that fish for Dolphins do not stand upon the G3 ground. Those
that sit in Counsel call not in the harvest pe pie, nor account not
their works. He that standeth above the Moon, seeth greater
things then the earth: Is it not said, The Lord will provide? I
stand above the Moon, for that I dispose his life from above the
disposition of the Moon. To ask what Jacob his servants did, was
a folly; because their master was blessed: A greater question to
ask how blessed he was, then to ask how many sheep he had.
[delta] . I am desirous to know what you meant by saying, That

my words made you a Childe. Mad Because you ask me

Childish questions. His good Angel shall reveal his Character unto
G4 him, and thou shalt see it, [pointing to E.K.] But take beed
thou say truely; And use great reverence, or else the feet that
love thee shall carry thy Carkas out of the doors. If he carry it
upon him, it shall be a token of the Covenant between him and
God. [delta] . The image, or similitude thereof (mean you) made

in pure Gold. Mad I So those that shall see his

Standards with that signe in them shall perish stterly. [delta] .
You mean, if the same be painted, or otherwise wrought in his

Banners and Penons, and c. Mad Let him use it as a

Covenant, between God and him. [delta] . How shall he frame it

in Gold, solid-wise, or Lamine-wise? Madd His own Angel

shall reveal it. -notes- G1 A.L. Service. G2 The heart. The monde
putreth on a fiery thape. G3 Note the form of a child. G4
Reverence to good Angels, actum divinum. Perhaps ensmiled.

Page 113

[delta] . Because it hath been said, that in the beginning of our
Country troubles we should be packing hence into his Country;
What token shall we have of that time approaching, or at hand?

Mad Your watchword is told you before: When it is said

unto you, Venite, and c. [delta] . But (I beseech you) to be ready
against that watchword, hearing what is to be done, as

concerning our wives and children into his Country. Mad

Miraculous is thy care (0 God) upon those that are thy chosen,
and wonderful are the wayes that thou hast prepared for them.
Thou shalt take them from the fields, and barbow them at home.
Thou art merciful unto thy faithful and hard to the heavy-
bearted. Thou shalt cover their legs with Bootes, and brambles
shall not prick them: Their hands shall be covered with the skins
of Beasts that they may break their way through the hedges. Thy
Bell shall go before them as a watch and sure Direction: The
Moon shall be clear that they may go on boldly. Peace be
amongst you. E.K. He is now gone away in a fire. /Eterno Deo
nostro, sit Laus Honor, and Gloria in seculorum saecula. Amen.
Thursday Julii 4. hora 11. ante Meridiem. 1583. Note, [delta] .
When I came home yesterday from the Court, and from London,
and from the Lord Laskie, I found that E.K. was purposed to ride
forth of Town, and intended to be away (as he expresly told me)
five dayes: Certain Companions and his acquaintance having so
appointed with him, some tarrying for him in Mortlucke, and
some at Brainford (as was perceived this day afterward, and as
he confessed unto me.) Whereupon I thought good to fignifie so
much unto the Lord Laskie who meant to come and refresh
himself at my house, as he was wont before; either this day, or
within two or three dayes after: Who also delighted in E.K. his
company, and c. Hereupon about the time of E.K. his rising I
wrote these lines, intending to send them presently to the Lord
Laskie, that word might be returned of his intent before E.K.
should ride, I meaning and hoping to perswade E.K. to tarry so
long, and upon such respect. NObilissime Princeps, in reditu,
nostrum Edwardum inveni, facie quidem laeta : sed intineri
tamen,ut dicit, quinque dierum, se accingentem : Hocque
matutino tempore abitum vel iter istud ingredi molitur ;
Reversurus (ut affirmat) post quinque dies. Quid sit ipsa veritas,
novit ille que verus and Omnipotens Deus est noster. Hoc volui,
isto mane summo, vobis significare, ut, quid factu optimum sit,
Cogitetis : De aliis, suo tempore, Vaestrae Celsitudinis
sidelissimus Clientulus Julii 4. 1563. Joannes Dee. This Letter
being now written, and not yet folded up, my friend E.K. was
ready and came out of his Chamber into my Study; and I told
him, that I was even now sending word to the Prince Laskie of
his rideing out, and return after five dayes; and so shewed him
the Letter: who when he came to the phrase, Quid sit ipsa
veritas, he was same what off ended, saying, What secret
meaning hath this, upon some of your two former conference?
Truly (said I) even such as the circumstance of the Letter doth

import, that is; Whereas you said that you intended to return
within five dayes, or at the same dayes end, it is uncertain
whether you will, or shall, return later or sooner: and therefore
Quid sit ipsa veritas of your return, or intent to return, onely God
doth know. He would by no meanes admit that my sincere
exposition, but seemed suspitious of some other undue
constructions of those former words; thereupon I took the Letter
and tore it in three pieces, and sent none: But in my mind
referred all to God his disposition, assuring my self of God his
most constant proceeding in his own affairs. Shortly after said
E.K. to me, Certainly here is a spiritual Creature in my right G1
shoulder, who sensibly saith to me, Come away: So (said I) did
one say to Sowle, when they would have had him away to have
drowned him, whom I stayed in this Study by force, and so
hindered the Devil of his purpose then; as appeareth by that
unhappy wan yet alive. Nay said E.K. they have told me that if I
tarry here, I shall be hanged; and if I go with this Prince he will
cut off my head, and that you mean not to keep promise with
me; And therefore if I might have a thousand pound to tarry, yea
a Kingdom, I cannot: Therefore I release G2 you of your promise
of 50 pounds yearly Stipend to me, and you need not doubt but
God will defend you and prosper you, and can of the very stones
raise up children to Abraham: And again I cannot abide my wife,

I love her not, nay I abbor her; and there in the house I am
misliked, G3 because I favour her no better. To these, such his
words spoken in great pangs and disquietnesse of mind, I
reposed and said, That these his doings and sayings were not of
God, and that by my whole proceeding he might perceive what
confidence I reposed in his dealing with the spiritual, our friends,
seeing even to the uttermost penny (and more than my ability
served unto conveniently) I laid out still about the ....ming of
such things, as were by me to be done, and c. Well, on the
sudden, down he went; upon his Mare, and away toward -notes-
G1 Sowle. Evil spirits. G2 Fifty pound yearly stipend. G3 E.K. his
wife.

Page 114

Brainford. After whose going, my Wife came up into my Study,
and I said, Jane, this man G1 is mervallously out of quiet against
his Wife, for her friends their bitter reports against him behind
his back, and her silence thereat, and c. He is gone, said I, but I
beseech the Almighty God to guide him and to defend him from
danger and shame; I doubt not but God will be merciful to him,
and bring him at length to such order, as he shall be a faithful
servant unto God, and c. Note within three hours after, came
E.K. up my Study staires unbooted, for he was come in a boat

from Brainford. When I saw him I was very glad inwardly: But I
remained writing of those Records as I had yet to write of
Tuesdayes last actions. I have lent my Mare out (said he) and so
am returned. It is well done said I, and thereupon he sate down
in the chair by my Table where he was wont to sit: And it was
ten of the clock then. He took up in his hand the Books which I
had brought from London of the L. Laskie, written to him in his
commendations, and c. And as he was looking earnestly on
them, a Spiritual Creature did put the Book on the outside of the
parchment cover, divers times; and once would have taken it out
of his hands: Divers times I heard the strokes my self; At length
he said, I see here the handsome Maiden Madimi, and have done
a pretty while. Then said I to him, Why told you me no sooner?
Whereupon I took paper purposely to Note what should seem
Note-worthy as followeth. [delta] . Mistresse Madimi, you are
welcome in God, for good, as I hope; What is the cause of your

coming now? Mad To see how you do. [delta] . I know you

see me often, and I see you onely by faith and imagination. Mad.

[Pointing to E.K.] That sight is perfecter than his. [delta] . 0

Madimi, Shall I have any more of these grievous pangs? Mad.

Curst Wives, and great Devils are sore Companions, [delta]

. In respect of the Lord Treasurer, Mr. Secretary, and Mr. Rawly,

I pray you, What worldly comfort is there to be looked for?

Besides that I do principally put my trust in God. Mad

Madder will staine, wicked men will offend, and are easie to be
offended, [delta] . And being offended will do wickedly, to the

persecution of them that meane simply. Mad Or else they

were not to be called wicked, [delta] . As concerning Alb. Laskie

his Pedigree, you said your Sister would tell all. Mad I told

you more then all your Dog painters and Cat painters can do.
[delta] . You spoke of William Laskie and Sir Richard Laskie his
brother, of which William going into France, and then into
Denmarke: and his marriage into Poland, came this Albert

Laskie, now Paladine of Soradia, and c. Mad Those were

two pretty men for me to meddle withal. When you set your
selves together, and agree together, I will make all agree
together. E.K. Will you Madimi lend me a hundred pound for a

fortnight? Mad I have swept all my money out of doors.

[delta] . As for money we shall have that which is necessary

when God seeth time. Mad Hear me what I say. God is the

unity of all things, Love is the unity of every Congregation (I
mean true and perfect love.) The World was made in the love of
the father. You were redeemed in the love of the Father and the
Son. The Spirit of God is (yet) the love G2 of his Church. Yet (I
say): For after it doth Triumph, it is not called a Church nor a
Congregation: But a Fruitful Inheritance and a Perfect Body in
Christ. Take the love of the Father from the World, and it

perisheth. Take the love of our Redemption away, and we are
dead. (I will not offend) put your instead of our. Take the light of
the Holy Ghost, which is the love of the Father and the Son from
the Church, and it withereth. Even so take love from amongst
you, and you are members of the Devil; Therefore it is said unto
you Diligitead invicem. For love is the Spirit of God uniting and
knitting things together in a laudable proportion. What dost thou
bunt after? Speak man, What dost thox bunt after? [This was
said to E.K. upon some secret judgement of Madimi in him. E.K. I
hunt after nothing. G3 The love of God breedeth faith; Faith
bringeth forth (on the one side) Hope; and (on the other side)
the workes of Charity. Dost thou love God? Seekest thou to be
among his Elect? Why dost thou not (therefore) love those things
that are of God? Herein thou shewest the want of faith; Herein
are thy bragging words confounded; for thou sayest, No man can
accuse thee of evil. But thou hast no faith because thou hast no
hope. Wilt thou say, that thou bast saith? Shew it me by thy
love: Whosoever (therefore) loveth not God, is accursed. Thou
lovest not God, behold, thou breakest his Commandments.
Oughtest thou not to love him? And hast thou not faith through
the love in God? Truely thou oughtest so to do. Wilt thou let me
see thy hope on this side; Let thy workes stand on the other
side. And shew thy self to have faith that therein thou mayest
love God, and be beloved of him: But if thou bast none of these,
thou bast hate. If thou hate God, the -notes- G1 E.K. his wives
friends. G2 [delta] . we use to call it Ecclesia Triumphans. Note.
The Angels were not redeemed. G3 1. Faith. 2. Hope. 3. Charity.

Page 115

reward thereof is great; but the greatnesse is unquenchable fire.
Whosoever followeth not the Commandments, hateth God; If sin
be the breach of the Commandments, and c. Dost thou love
Silver and Gold? The one is a Thief, the other is a Murderer. Wilt
thou seek honour? E.K. No. G1 So did Cain. But thou hast a Just
God that loveth thee; Just and vertuous men that delight in
thee; Therefore be thou vertuous: For thou shalt tread the World
under thy feet: I promise thee, I have driven the Skullen-drab
out of our Kitchen long ago. [delta] . Do you mean worldly

covetousnesse? Mad Yea, and the first heavenly

covetousnesse. Carma geta Barman, [delta] . I beseech you,

what is that to say? Mad Veni ex illo Barma. E.K. Felt and

law a spiritual Creature go out of his right thigh. Mad

Where are thy 14 Companions? Bar They dwell here.

[delta] . [He that was come out, seemed a great handsome man
with a Sachel of a Dogs skin by his side, and a Cap on his head,
and c.] [delta] . 0 the hand of the Highest hath wrought this.

Mad Venite Tenebrae, fugite Spiritu meo. E.K. Here appear

14 of divers evil-favoured shapes: some like Monkies, some like
Dogs, some very hairy monstruous Men, and c. They seemed to
scratch each other by the face. These seem to go about Madimi
and say, Gil de pragma kures helech. [delta] . What is that to

say? Mad Volumus hie in Nostris habitare. [delta] . Quae

sunt ilia vestra? E.K. One of them said ... Habemus hominem

istum Domicilium nostrum. Mad The vengeance of God is a

two-edged Sword, and cutteth the rebellious wicked ones G2 in
pieces. The hand of the Lord is like a strong oak, when it falleth
it cutteth in sunder many bushes. The light of his eyes expell
darknesse, and the sweetnesse of his mouth keepeth from
corruption. Blessed are those whom be favoureth, and great is
their reward; Because you came hither without licence and seek
to overthrow the liberty of God his Testament, and the light
wherewithal he stretcheth unto the end, and for because you are
accursed it is said, I will not suffer mine to be overthrown with
temptation, though he were led away, Behold I bring back again.
Depart unto the last Cry: Rest with the Prince of Darknesse there
is none. Amen, go you thither. Et signabo vos ad finem. E.K. He
sealed them all in the forehead: the 14 and their principal, their
sealing was as if they had been branded. They sunk all 15
downward through the floore of the Chamber, and there came a
thing like a wind and pluckt them by the feet away. E.K.
Methinketh I am lighter than I was; and I seem to be empty, and
to be returned from a great amazing; for this fortnight I do not

well remember what I have done or said. Mad Thou art

eased of a great burden Love God, Love thy Friends, Love

thy Wife. E.K. Now cometh one with a red Crosse in his hand and
leadeth her away, and so they vanished. We prayed the Psalm of
thanksgiving 14 of Roffensis for E.K. his deliverance from Barma
and his 14 Companions. Amen, [delta] . first papers, E.K. Sal. by
appeard often to him, whipping before as 6. or 7. miles distant
from him think that the blessed Jubanladace had been sent to
have said somewhat unto us of his Charge (the Prince Laskie)

But I found in the end that it was a token that the Princce Laskie
was pensively careful of us, and that his good Angel was his
witness and message, by that token his peculiar Caraster as is
before taught. Omnis Spiritus Laudet Deum nostrum Ununt and
Trinum. Amen Sequitur liber Tertiarius Sexti. -notes- G1 Note
this came to passe Anno 1589, when he was made Baron of
Bohemia Anno 1590. G2 The casting out, and utter displacing of

15 wicked spirits, and c.

Page 116

LIBERPEREGRINATIONISPRIM/E: Videlicet A
Mortlaco Angliae, Ad Craconiam Polomiae. Saturday, Septemb.

21. 1583. Sie Sancti Matthaei.. WE departed from Mortlack, about
three of the Clock after noon: The Lord Albert Lasky, (Vaywode
of Siradia, in Polonia) meeting me on the water, as we had
appointed: And so brought night to London; and in the dead of
the night, by Wherries, we went to Greenwich to my friend
Goodman Fern the Potter his house: Where we refreshed our
selves, and thither came a great Tyltboat from Graves end to
take us in, (by appointment of me and Mr. Stanley) to go to our
ships, which we had caused to ly seven, or eight mile beyond
Graves end. To which ships we came on Sunday morning by Sun
rise: In the greater of them (being a dubble Fly-boat of
Denmark) my Lord Laskie, I, and E. K. with my Wife and
Children, and c. went: And in another ship (by me also hired for
this passage) went some of my Lord his men, two horse, and c.
that ship was a Boyer, a pretty ship. With little winde we
straight-way hoysed sayl, and began our voyage in the ship. G1
This 22. day we were in great danger of perishing (on the sands,
called the Spits) about midnight: We had (by force of winde
contrary) anchored by them, and the Anchor came home, no
man perceiving it, till the ship was ready to strike on the sands.
Then, upon great diligence and pollicy used by our Marriners in
hoysing sayl, and cutting our Cable, (to leave our shote anker)
and committing our selves to the hands of God, and most
earnestly praying for a prosperous winde: It pleased the
Almighty, and most mercifull God, suddenly to change the winds,
which served us to bear from the sands, and to recover
Quinborrough, back again. G2 The 23. day (being Munday) we
came to the mouth and entrance of Quinburrough Creek, or
Haven. And as we made to land in small Fisher-boats, the Lord
Laskie, my Wife and Children in one boat, and I, with E. K. Marie,
Elizabeth, and John Crokar, in another, it fell so out, that at the
ships side, our Fisher-boat his sayl-yard and sayl was entangled
on the Maynyard of the Fly-boat (being stroke down) so that, in
our setting from the ships side, the top of our Boat being fast
above, and the windes and stream carrying the Boat off below, it
inclined so much on the one fide, that the one half of the Fisher
boat (well near) was in the water, and the water came so in (by
the intangling before specified, not easily to be undone, or
loosed) that my Lord, my Wife, and all that saw us thought that
of necessity our Boat must sink, and so, we to have perish. But

God in his providence and mercy had greater of us, so that

we became clear; the Boat half full of water, so that we sat wet
to the knees, and the water with the billow of the Sea came still
beating in more and more: And in this mean trouble; one of our
two Boat-men, had lost his long Oare out of the Boat into the

water; and so not onely we lacked the help of that Oare, but also
by reason they would have followed the winde and ebb, for that
Oar, (contrary to our course in hand, and not able to become by)
with much adoe we constrained them with the sayl, our one
Oare, and the Rudder to make such shift as they could to get to
Quinborrough Town: And in the mean space E. K. with a great
Gantlet did empty most part of the water out of the Boat, else it
must needs have sunk by all mans reason. At length (to be brief)
we came to the Town side, up the crooked Greek: where, when
as the Master of our ship would have taken me out in his arms
(standing in the water with his Boots) he fell with me in the
water, where I was foul arrayed in the water and Oase. God be
praised for ever, that all that great danger was ended with so
small grief, or hurt. At Quinborrough. Wednesday, Septemb. 25.
Circa 3. A Meridie, jam pleno mari. [delta]. Oravimus ad
Deum,ejus implorabamus auxilum, Cortina statim apparuit. Oravi
denuo solus, pro auxilio, tempore necessitatis : Sex pedum
altitudine apparebat unus, in aere, quasi altera ex parte
nubis, inter E.K. Et ilium interpositae. E.K. Ego ilium cognosco.

Tu habes cansam me cognoscendi, and ilium qui me misit,

vel jam non vixisses. E.K. Videtur esse Michael, -notes- G1 There
arose great raging winde, N.E. almost. G2 The evident help of
God at the very minute of danger deadly.

Page 117

[delta]. Gratias agimus Creatori nostro, qui bonum, potentem
and fidelem ministrum suum miserit ad nostram protectionem

tempore necessitatis nostrae. Mich Loquor de tribut rebus, de

meipso and illo qui me misit : De vobis,respectu illius quod estis,
and de servitio Dei quod futurnum est 0 vos potestates C li and
terrae,colligite vos in simul.respicite Deus vestrum : Considerate
beneficia ejus; an non vos colligavit simul? Et concatenavit vos in
seipso? An non estia glorificati respsectu officii vestri,ad quod
praetandum potenter assignati estis, in voluntate ejus, qui
glorificat seipsum. Ecce quomodo vesmet dedidistis principi
tenebrarum : vel quare vestri principes contendunt contra
altissimum : and colligitis vosmet in simul ad contendendam
contra ipsum,qui et potentissimus,vel ilium velletis
subjugare,cujus arma sunt super omnem fortitudinem : Quo
modo audetis contendere cum ejus fortitudine? Vel quae est
causa quod tarn empii essevelitis? Sed ita oportet esse : quia
vobis siigilavit gubernationem, and in vestras manus dedit violam
destructionis, Sed date locum fini costro : Quia in ejus fortitudine
dispersi eritias : Et omnium rerum conclusioni ostie vestra
debent esse aperta. Ne mirentur servi Dei,de fortitudunie
temptationis : Quia magna et potetestas impii and biantis Leonis,

quando illi est cum sigillo tradita. Ne dedignemini, hac hora, scio
vestram gubernationem per ilium. G1 Ecce clavis justitiae aperta
mibi est. Nihilominus vestra adhoc erit major iniquitas, and
vestrum regnum erit dispersum in ejus potenti superbia. Quam
magnus est Sathan qui resistit fortitudini Dei? Quam magna,
igitur, debet esse vestra humilitas, que debet vel superare vel
mori. Sed vobis sic dicit Dominus. Aperiant venti ora sua, and
rabientes aquae profunda and potentia guttura. In omnes partes
navium vestrarum. G2 Aperiat terra es suum, and dicat, quod
devorare vellet. Tamen non praevalebunt Quia tihi addam ( inquit
Dominus ) qui es fortitudo mea, Potentiam meam
praevalescentem G3 Et vos eritis duae flammaaeignis ; inie, ingnis
potentis suffocantis os totius Malitiae. G4 Idcirco, vobis bene sit :
Quia inimicus est fortissimus, ubi praeda est maxima.

Mementote, quod Homines sitis. Mementore, quod terra sitis.
Mementote,quod Peccatores. Mementote , quid eratis, and ne
tradatis oblivioni quid estis. In illoenim vivitis qui omnia in sua
babet subjectione. Sed ille , que cum illo est, Crucifixus ad
gloriam, debet in medio mortalitatis componere se ipsum ad
Immortalem Potentiam. G5 Servi Dei, semper praevaluerunt :

Sed semper per Adversitates. Qui non est de hoc mundo , vos
praeparavit, Nihilo minus debetis ea implere , quae ipse providet.
G6 Quod mundus possit fieri novus, and ipse agnosci. Potens
ipse est, Potens est ille, Aquilla ilia quae cooperit magnum
montem alis suis. Sed potentior est ejus fortitudo qui numerat
Stellas, and montes collligit : Nam quicquid ipse loquitur, est
veritatis ignis : Et est simul Potentia and Actus, in immediata
proportione. G7 Etiam ipse qui fecit Orbem,hominem in simul
compegit, and omnia operatus est, Omnia ipse existens. Ipse est
qui vobis praeceptum dedit : Et ego vobis dico, Respicite de
puncto in punctum , ad medium C li , and per Circulum terrae :
Considerate omnia in uno, and unum in omnibus. Ponderate, vel
per rationem numerentur, vel mensurate quemadmodum
Salomon fecit, vel quemadmodum Adamo erat concessum (quod
nunc non potes sed facies) Tunc conclude, Observant omnia

cursum suum : sed verbum Dominis res est

sempiternum. Amate Deum quia Justus est. Amate vos invicem

quia justificati. Observate mandatum Dei quia mensur a

Justitiae. E.K. Jam venit alter ad ilium, cum Corona in Capite,

quasi..., and acciptit gladium Michaelis. Coronatus Ecce

magna est fortitudo Dei, and Praevalebit. Mich Idcirco est

benedictus Deus, vos justificati and nos sanctificati. E.K. Iam
faciebant signum crucis falmmeae tribus vicilus , and si nauta
nosier cum nova Anchora a Londino hodie redierit nonne est
consilium , quoa statim hive navigemus, si ita ille velit, and c.

E.K. Redeunt. Coronatus Ego sum de C lo : non respicio

terram ; Nihilominus terra per C los vivit. Sequimini vos cursum

Terrnorum. G8 Praeparate vos semen, Nos volumus, (0 Domine )
in te, esse parati, cum incremento. Vestra Cura non potest
praevalere , quia vestri Inimici sunt fortes : sed quare dedecore
afficior, cum sale terrestrium vanitatum? Destruat una vanitas,
aliam: Ast Electi praevalebunt in fortitudine, contra ilium
Principem Vanitatis, and Regem stultorum omnium. Quia Deus
noster est sapiens, Judicia ejus imperscrutabilia , Patientia
immensurabilis. Laborate cos, and Nos gubernabimus. E.K. Jam

recedunt. Vox Ne disputetis ulterius cum Deo : Victoria

vestra erit. [delta]. Magnificetur nomen Dei nostri solius
omnipotentis and optimi. Amen. Thursday 26. Of September we
went to ship, and lay in it all night at Anker. Friday 27. Of
September we sayled from Quinburrough, and so by the lands
end into the main Sea, N. E. -notes- G1 Government. G2 Let the
Forkots light. G3 Michael. G4 Gabriel. G5 Hath provided you. G6
Finis nostri seivitii. G7 Lapped up. G8 Of worldlings.

Page 118

Saturday 28. Of September we fell on Holland Coast, and none of
our Marriners, Master, nor Pilot knew the Coast: and therefore to
the Main Sea again, with great fear and danger, by reason we
could scarcely get off from that dangerous Coast, the winde was
so scarce for that purpose. Sunday 29. Of September we came
into the Briel-haven, and there were like to strike on ground: at
length we came to an Ankor, and lay in ship all night. Monday
30. Of September we landed, and went into the Briel. Brielae,
Octobris 2. Mane Hora 9. Die Mercurii. E.K. Nihil apparet in
Lapide, neque Cortina, neque aliud quid. Oremus constanter, and
c. Apparet Domus magna cum multis pinnaculis, valde
elegantibus. Et pavin enrum videtur esse multis innatus lapidibus
distinctum and videtur multi esse gradus per quos ascenditur :
and vident esse area viridus ex dextra parte, and exaltera parte
esse vallis, and rivulus ex alia. Pars quae versus solem est,
videtur quasi noviter reformata. Et circa introitum est rotundum
quoddam aedisicium : senestrae non sunt similes nostris, sed
quasi essent Templorum senstrae. A.L. Dixit quid videtur esse ilia
arx Regia, quae Cracoviae est. E.K. Subito descendit ignis and per
totum lapidem apparet. Jam venit Cortina solita ante domum
istam. Vox. Garil zed masch, ich na gel galabt gemp gal noch
Cubanladan. E.K Jubanladaa. h jam apparet supra Chrystalium :
and Chrystallus videtur esse permagnus. Jub. Deus numeravit
and dies tuos and posteritatem. [E.K. Respicit A.L.] F.K. Jam
recesse a Chrystallo versus caput ipsius A.L. Jub. Et a pectine tuo
non cadet Capillus non numeratus. Omnia bene se habent. [Hoc
dixit de statu reurm A.L. Apud Lask.] Ecce habe vim resistendi :
At contra legionem pugno. [delta]. Perditio te novit, and

nunieravit annos tuos, and incipit esse fortis G1 : Quia illi est
Potestas data,Insernus aperit os suum contra vos, quia sciunt,
quod vos glorificati eritis in Deo. Ego vici quintum sigillum, and
mihi jam resistitur in sexto. Quae Deus facit,non participant cum
humano judicio. Ecce nune Discipulos suos congregavit , and
docet. 0 C lum and terra quam magnae sunt miseriae, quae
vexabunt unum and polluent alterum? Quia bini Angeli cadent
cum illo and C li Christum metnent. Sed illi ad tempus cadent,
non in perpetuum. [delta]. Salvo judicio Ecclesiae Catholicicae
Orthodoxae,videtur mihi quod Job de ejusmodi Augelorum
timore, sive casu, and restitutione, sive purgatione
prophetaverit, Cap. 41 ubi etiam addit de miraculis ejusdem :

Sub ipso erant radi solis, and sternet sibi aurum quasi lutum.
Antea dixerat. Cum suplatus suerit timebunt Angeli, and territi
purgabuntur, and c. [delta]. 0 Deus quam terribile futurum est

tempus illud, and c.. Jub Scribas Dei mysteria , and Deo

gratias agatis pro vestro salvo statu : Quia mare illis abundabat
contra vos, and multi perierunt. Ejus pontentia praevalebat, and
commut avit vestrum cursum in locum illis incognitum : quia ab
illis non erat expectatus. Sed fugite ab hac terra , quia Maledictio
Dei est super illam. Cum illo est una veritas : Ille qui in duabus
viis erat, non placet Deo. Quis ad sinem usque perdurat,quiescit
cum gandio. Sed illo qui pedem non ponit inter Scorpiones non

potest intrare siper Gozlach. [delta]. Quid hoc? Jub

Gaudium in vera sapientia. Jub Hor nostrum est Manna,

quo alimur. Sed ego sum sanctificatus per Creationem,
Institutionem and ex Divina voluntate. Idcirco vos sanctifico :
non cum mea propria sanctificatione, sed illius Justitia, qui meam
originem sanctificat. Estote Montes in Fide, sed quasi infantes
patientia. Facite quod Justum est, and ne oblivi ni tradatis
vestram Justitiam. E.K. Infintae quasi locustae vel Araneae cum
faciebus humanis ilium circumbolitant, and quasi ignem in ilium

evomunt. Jub Et levavnt se contra vos. [Tollendo Crucem

suam.] Jub Fiat Justitia ejus. E.K. Jam avolant praecipites,

and quasi deorsum ruentes. Jub Cavete a starmine : quia

incemsum,tota domum incendit. [delta]. Quern sensum hie
perpendemus emus nos : Mysticum ne, an materialem? -notes-
G1 Antichristum.

Page 119

Jub Flominum fragilissimarum. Diabolus cum illis

fraudulenter operatur : magna est merces quietis, Sed qui
apperit fores contentioni, intormittit Serpeutem. Maledicti sunt
invidi: Quia illi sunt benedicti qui se mutuo diligunt. Pax inter vos
sit ; quia est necessaria. Quia pads inimici sunt potentes contra
vos. E.K. Jam loquento, videtur minor and minor paulatim fieri.

[delta]. Denostro decessu ex Anglia quid tandem jam Regina and

sui consiliarii statuerunt? Jub Aperit os suum, sed liquor

non est satis frigidus. Jam est intus calidam neq' restingui
potest. Corda sui populi do fall away. Her arms are weakened,
her legs weaker, her shooes are full of sorrow. E.K. The furious

Monsters assaile him again. Jub Quis est, qui potest vivere,

si transgrediatur preceptum Dei? Vel quid de illis judicare velis,
whom God imputeh sin unto? E.K. They assaile him again, and

he putteth his Crosse toward them. Jub Their misery

beginneth, and shall have no end, till he that sitteth here do end

it. E.K. The Monsters assaile him still. Jub The wall must be

broken down, and then shall It be said. Happy art thou which bat
dwelt amongst us. But if thou live righteously, and ascend the
slippery mountain, Then shall God G1 be merciful to them for thy
sake. Because thou mayest be beloved, where thou art now
despised, and bast vanquished thy enemies, with the truth of
vertue. He that entred into the lowest bell, and shed his blood for
your sins, be merciful unto you, and give you peace; which is the
spirit of Patience, that you may live, not like men, but as those
that do separate themselves from the world, to the true
contemplation of God his mercies. E.K. Jam intrat in Caput. A.L.
cum flamma ignis, [delta]. Omnis laus, honor, and gloria sit Deo
nostro Omnipotenti vivo and vero. Amen. Thunsday, Octobris 3.
We came from Briel to Roterodam in a Hoy of Amsterdam, to go
within land, here we lay all night. Friday, Octobris 4. We came to
Tergowd hora 3 a meridie: where we lay within the Town in the
Ship. Saturday, Octobris 5. We came by Harlem to Amsterdam,
and lay before the Town all night in the Ship. Tuesday Octob. 8.
We sailed from Amsterdam to Encusen, and Edmond Hilton went
with my goods by Sea toward Dansk. Wensday, Octob. 9. We set
off from Encusen early: but by reason of a contrary wind, we
came very late to Herlinghem. Friday, Octob. 11. We went within
land in little Scutes from Herlinghem (by Frainker) to Lewarden.
Saturday, Octob. 12. From Lewarden, we came to Dockum (in
small Boates) about 3 of the clock after noon. Sunday Octob. 12.
and bnsp; Apud Dockum in Frisia Occidentali. [delta]. Din
Chrystallus tanquam lapis nigerrimus apparuit. Tandem in ipsa
lapidus nigredine, apparuit homo nudus Crucifixus supercurcem :
sed tamen non mortuus ; Crucis partes infra manus, omnes
sanguinolentae videbantur. Fascia linea circumdabatur Corpus
ejus, ( a pecotre deorsum ) and sines ejusdem fasciae pendere
videbantur circea genua : sanguinolenta apparebat : and ex
quinque vulneribus ( utChristi erat ) videbantur sanguis guttatim
cadere. Tandem disparnerutn haec omnia : and quasi deorsum
subsidere videbantur ; and lapis clarus factus est, and apparebat
Cortina aurea :subita erat haec mutatio. E.K. Jam videtur lapis
esse valde magnus, and ante lapidem stare quidam magnus, (

quasi Michael ) cum gladio ancipite evomente ignem ex utraque

acie ejusdem. Mic Justus and mirabulii and per maximus es

tu, 0 Altissime Deus. [genubus flexis haec dicit] qui tua judicia
manifestias, ut possis super terrans cognosci ; and ut tua gloria
amplificetur, ad consolationem ecrum qui electi sunt, and ad
dolerem, and dedecus talium qui crucifigunt lumen mundi (
unigenitum Domini nostri, Salvatorem hunai generis ) quotidie.
Ecce porta praeparata sunt iniquitati. Attollite oculos, and
videteoquo modo filii hominum stulti-deverunt esse ; quia eorum
habitatio est facia nigra , Terra sigil lata est ad eorum
destructionem : quia Deum dereliquerunt, and sitimet ipsis
adhaeserunt ; and adhuc in partes dissecant Servatorem mundi
Jesum Christum [osenlatur ensis sui crucem ] continuo cum
blasphemis eorum scaraficis. Ve illis, quia illos odio prosequimur
, and ve illis qui inter illos habitant ; quia iniquitate sunt polluti.
Orate, dum inter illos estis, quia vestri iniminci sunt multiplicati,
quia vobis dico nuncium Domini exercituum, Regis fidelium.
Relinquite infantiam, and vivite, and ambulate per vias
prudentiae; and vivite cum Deo in domo sua. Quia Domus
Iniquorum, non est habitatio vel sedes prophanis; necue potest -
notes- G1 Angliae bene erit propter [delta] . ex meia Dei
misericordia.

Page 120

Nomen Domini esserri legitime, in illegitimae Natione, illegitima
facta, quia dereliquerunt statuta Altissimi. G1 Hoc dicit Dominus
; Ego sum Deus Justitiae : and juravi and non est unus inter illos
qui vivet, immo ne unae anima. Quomodo Bestiae esse
devenerunt ? de quibus scriptum est. Absoz notitia Dei : Homo
ille factus est pecus. Vita illorum,qui devorantur, and talium quos
ignis consumpsit sedebit in judico contra istam Nationem.

Blessed and Sanctified, and for evermore praised art thou

Judge, which bast said, and Raignest for ever, [delta]. Si
multiplicati sunt inimici nostri, and c. E.K. He is gone, [delta]. Si
multiplicati sunt inimici nostri propter peccata nostra, ut difficlior
nobis incumbat lucta, Misericordiam Dei imploramus ut ipse

nostram etiam multiplicet fortitudinem, and c. Gab Pluck up

your hearts, bow your knees, and audite quae dicit Dominus. This
saith the Lord, If you will prevaile against the wicked, and
rejoyce among the sanctified, you must observe and keep such
commandments, as are ordained by the God of Truth, unto those
that are partakers of his Covenant. Ask Counsel of God;
Remember it. Be milde. E.K. Gabriel also noted these
Commandments in a pair of Tables, after he had pronounced
them. Fast and pray. Be Charitable. Use true Friendship in the
service of God. Persevere to the end. Are not these

Commandments necessary to be kept of all Christian men?. .

They are undoubtedly. Gab And must of necessity be kept

of those that are faithful. [E.K. He standeth as though he stood

behind a Desk, and preached or taught.] Gab Well thou

sayest; Lo our enemies are multiplied, multiply thou therefore
our strength 0 God. Nature is subject unto you for the name of
the Lord, not as unto Kings, but as unto the Ministers of his
eternal will, where by your justification is settled above the
works of Nature already; For, behold, you participate the mercies
of God through his Son Christ Jesus, in us: in that we open unto
you those things that have been sealed; even from the Just, for
the which we are become slaves unto Corruption; shewing our
selves in divers shapes, to the dishonour of our Creation: Yet are
we quickned and revived, because we are become the finger of
God: and you are sanctified, and withal justified, because you
are touched with the finger of him that revieth all things.
Therefore, Rejoyce, Rejoyce, be Joyful and sing Praises unto
God, and faint not: saying, Our enemies are risen up against us,
yea, they are multiplied; for thus saith the Lord, and it is already
spoken by the Holy Ghost. [E.K. He maketh now great obedience
or reverence.] Foelices sunt, quibus Deus spes est. [E.K. He
looketh now up unto a thing like a Throne.] Et omne opus
operatio Dei. [E.K. Now there cometh a beam down into his
head, and he is covered with a great thing like a white cloud.]
E.K. Now the Stone is all on fire. Now the fire ascendeth upward,
the streaming beam stretcheth into his head still. E.K. There
appeareth a little woman a far off, and she is so clear and
transparent, that there appeareth a man child in her; She hath a
Coat as though it were Crimson, and hath a long little face, and

hath a strange silk attire about her head as...Videtur esse

uxor mea. Gab Go woman, thy grief shall be lesse than it

bath been. E.K. Habet multos tanqunm parvos nigros canes post
se. Now goeth one and tyeth their mouths with packthred. Gab.

So God useth to give a snaffle to the wicked. E.K. A great

wind bloweth on Gabriel, [delta]. De Angliae and meo privato
statu cupio aliquid audire : turn ex pietate erga patriam, turn

propter famae meae rationem. G2 Gab Quieseite paululum,

and iterum venero. My Lord saith, Let my servants sit up, and
take their rest, I will visit them forthwith in peace, -notes- G1
These words were much worn out. G2 [delta]. . All this while we
had kneeled.

Page 121

[delta] . After a great quarter of an hour, he came again. E.K. He
appeareth now clothed, with all his garment hanging with bells of
Gold, and flaming fire coming from them, with silverish slames.

He hath hanging about his Crown as if they were seven Labells,
the tops of which come from above, from an uncertain place and

distance. Gab Venito Morvorgran. E.K. He calleth with a

loud voice. E.K. Now cometh a big black man, with a white face,
and after him hath 24. They stand in four rows, and in every row

six. Gab Let me see thy seale. Mor Behold power is

given to me: Neither is the liquor that thou ministrest of any
taste with me; Neither shall I be overcome, for I have placed my

seat here. Gab But by whose permission? Gag lab nai. E.K.

Now Morvorgran falleth downon his knees, and the rest on their
face. Medicina Dei, malis, Justitia vera. E.K. They tremble that he
flat on the ground. E.K. Morvorgran sheweth to Gabriel on his

own left breast a Character. Gab For 19 moneths. Behold

the will of God: Because thou bast conspired and risen against
the Lord, in his chosen, and hast said; It is to weet those that
are subject unto thee, Let us rise up against him, and persecute
his soul: let us secretly entrap him, for, without doubt, he is rich.
And because your conspiracies are not of theft onely, but [also]
of murder: Therefore I seal thee with a weaker power; And be it
unto thee according unto the word of God, that judgeth
Righteously. From evil unto worse. From worse unto confusion.
From confusion unto desperation. From desperation unto
damnation. From damnation unto eternal death. [E.K. Now
Gabriel did put another prick to the Character on his left breast]

Mor Cursed be that God, and defaced be his power; for he

handleth us in unjustice, and dealeth with us without mercy;
Because he is not merciful nor just. E.K. Gabriel goeth from me
to one of the 24. and sealeth them. Now thy go all away; and he
breaketh off the points of their Swords. They go by him. [delta] .
Quis est iste Morvorgran, and quo modo haec nobis inftituit

inferre mala? Gab Dockum, thou shalt carry this malice

unto thy grave: But I have made weak thy strength. Blessed be
those that entertain those that are annointed in the Lord: for
they also shall taste of the oil of his mercy. I bad care of you,
saith the Lord, neither will I suffer you to periss in the way;
Therefore be thankful, and forsake the world; for the world bath
forsaken you, and conspired against you. But these things are
nothing. Behold lastly, thus saith the Lord. E.K. Now cometh a
salet or helmet on Gabriel his head, or an half sphere; A great
noise of many voices is heard as of Phillars that fell. Now that

thing is taken off his head. Gab Thus saith the Lord. The

world on both sides, shall rise up against thee, and they shall
envy thee. E.K. Now cometh a beam from above (again) into

Gabriel his head. Gab Gna semerob Jebusan gondag vi cap

neph Jehuslach omsomnae dedoilb. E.K. Looking up, he said thus,
[E.K. Now cometh about his face Hoc est little things of smoke,
and he putteth them from his face. He would open Ne paveas

repentino his mouth, and they come upon his terrore : eruentes
tibi mouth. They rise out of a pit before potentias Impiorum,
him, inumerable. Gabriel seemeth to Laskie, Dominus. be as big
as one of us. [E.K. They swarm continually.]

Page 122

Dominus ille Abraham [ Gab Adhuc D . . s laboro. ] E.K.

Now cometh [E.K. Now cometh another a fire down by the
streaming beam down to him.] same beam that came into his

head, erit in latere tuo, [ Adjutor meus; ] E.K. Look- ing up

Now cometh a bigger fire down on him.] and custodiet pedem
tuum ne capiaris [E.K. Now they run headlong down into a great
pit in the earth, and Speraigityr in dominum Deum tuum one
pincheth me by the head.] For thou shalt overcome; and erit tibi
Victoria maxima, in Deo, and propter Deum, qui est Dominum
and Deus exercituum. E.K. Now the aforesaid spirits invade

Gabriel again. Gab What I suffer, is not lawful for man to

see; Therefore Cease for a while, and suffice nature: But return
and bear of my commandment. E.K. He is gone, but his Desk

standeth still. Sunday a meridie hor a 2. Octob. 13. Gab

And hereby I teach you, that those afflictions which you suffer in
soul either for your offences towards God, or for the
imperfections of your mindes, being void of brotherly charity
toward your neighbours; (And so from you generally hereafter,
how great, or how many soever) ought not to be manifested or
made open to the world: but perfectly shadowed in Charity,
bearing your own infirmities, and so the infirmity of others with
quiet and bidden minde. For the anguish of the soul is compared
with prayer, dwelling in one house which ought to laugh with the
World, and to weep towards heaven. For every sin is noted, and
the least thing as well amongst the Celestial bodies, as the
Terrestiall is perfectly considered of. For sin hath his end, and his
end is punishment. And so, contrariwise of Vertue, Wisdom (in
the one and twentieth Ent ... ie or L...,) His ground is upon
mildnesse, which mildnesse purifieth the body and exalteth the
soul, making it apt and ready to behold the heavens, receive
glorious illuminations, and finally bringeth in the soul to
participate, with us, not earthly, but everlasting wisdom. The
Son of God was sanctified in his flesh, through mildnesse, and
was not of this world, because he was the mildnesse of his
Father. Therefore be you meek: Be fervent in meeknesse. Then
shall you take up that Crosse which Christ spoke of, following
him: which Crosse is the Compassion in mildnesse over thy
brethren, for sin sake: Not as worldlings do, looking, but not
lamenting. The other part is in suffering mildly the afflictions of
the world, and flesh: Hereby you become Martyrs for that you

mortifie your selves, which is true Martyrdom. He that forsaketh
the world for the love of God, in his Son Ghrist, shall have his
reward. But he that forsaketh himself, shall be Crowned with a
Diadem of Glory. Thus saith the Lord, I am jealous over you,
because you have vowed your selves unto me. But great are the
temptations of the flesh, and mighty is his strength where the
spirit is weak.

Page 123

But thus saith God: It is better to fill up the Soul with heavenly
contemplation, and c lestical food, to reign in heaven, and to be
beloved of him: Then to pamper the filthy flesh, whose delight
destroyeth both body and Soul. It is written, He that bridleth not
his flesh, is given to riotousnesse, which is the sleep of death,
and the slumber to destruction. But this is true abstinence, when
contemning the world you fly the delight therein: refraining from
pleasures of the body, Temperating the flesh, and making it
weak, and that, for the Lord his sake. For the flesh and spirit
rejoyce not at once. Neither can the full belly grone out true
prayers. Feed therefore the Soul with the love of our society. And
bridle your flesh; For it is insolent. One thing, I say, look to your
servants. See, that in one house there dwell not delighters in
vertue and holinesse, mingled with such as harbour vice upon
vice: Whose drunkennesse is abomination, and whose diet
stirreth up fornication. For wickednesse is amongst them: and
they fear not God, neither do they abstain, according as the holy
Ghost by his Church hath taught. Make them clean: Then shall
you feel our presence amongst you. And we will all of us defend
you from the rage of wickednesse. We delight in the God of
truth, and in the worshippers of Justice. Thus sayeth the holy
Ghost: Lo, I have made me a Tabernacle, where the God of Gods
reigneth in Justice. And I will sandctifie those places which
rejoyce in charity. Mingle therefore your Alms with charity. And
let your prayers and fasting be mingled with Alms deeds. For be
that prayeth and fasteth without mercy, is a lyar. Moreover, let
your friendship be such, as is of charity, and not of this world:
Neither for the worlds sake, but for the service of God: All
friendship else is vain, and of no account. Charity is the gift of
the Holy Ghost, which Holy Ghost is a kindling fire, knitting
things together, through Christ Jesus; in the true wisdom of the
Father: Which fire is of no small account, neither to be reckoned
of, as the Heathens have done. For happy are those which are
fed with charity. For it is the meat of us that are anointed, which
is the son of God, and the light of the world, [delta] . Is charity

the son of God? Gab It is so: He that walketh in charity

walketh in God; for charity is the will of the father, is his own

delight, and illumination of the faithfull, through his Holy Spirit.
The charity of the Church, is the Holy Ghost. But be that dwelleth
in charity, dwelleth in the bloud of the Lamb, which is the will of
the father, which is the Holy Ghost. Blessed are those that dwell
in charity. Persevere to the end: Not negligently, but with good
will, which good will, is called fear. Which fear is the beginning of
wisdom, the first step into rest. He that continueth to the end,
receiveth his reward: But he that leaveth off, is a damned Soul.
Many G1 men begin, but few end. Neither is your justification by
the beginning, but from the end. Paul was justified: Because be
died the servant of God, and not for his preaching sake. He that
dwelleth to the end, is the Childe of God: inherited of
everlaesting life; and equal with joy himself: Not the joy of joyes,
but that joy which God bath made equal with the joyes of his son
Christ, in the company of the faithfull. Even in this place, many
persons had conspired against you. But the strength of God bath
sealed them: And they shall not be unpunished. For the Angel of
the Town is sealed, and his seal is to destruction: Thrice cursed
are those which dwell within his government. But you are safe,
and shall be safely delivered from them. In England, They
condemne thy doings, and say, Thou are a Renegade. For they
say, Thou bast G2 despised thy Prince. G3 What wouldst thou
know of them? Cease till you hear the number of their
destruction. Desire what plague you will (saith the Lord) upon
this people, for their ingrate- fulnesse, and G4 they shall be
afflicted. For the Lord is angry with them: and he saith, Judge
you this wicked people, their Town, Men, Women, and Children:
And it shall be seen that the Lord, the God of Heaven and Earth,
bath mercy on you. [delta] Non nostra, sed Dei voluntas fiat, ad

ejus nominis laudem and honorem. Gab Bid the fires fly

from Heaven, and consume them, and it shall be done: Or, say,
Let the Earth swallow them, And they shall perish. For I have
made Heaven and Earth (saith the Lord) and .... Justice is for my
people. I am a flaming fire amongst you, and the Rod of Justice
It is said, Heave up thy hands, and thou shalt be heard. The
peace of him that is the spirit of wisdome inflame your mindes
with love and charity, and grant you continuance to his glorie.
[delta] . Amen. Deo /Eterno, Omnipotenti and Misericordi sit
omnis laus, honor, and Gloria. Amen. Tuesday 15. Octob. We
made hard shift to get from Dockum to Angem by sun set.
Thursday 17. Octob. We came from Angem to Embden, going
without the I sles, and coming in at Wester Emb. We came
before the Town, by six of the Clock after noon: but could not
get in at the Gates, and therefore we lay all night a shipboard,
but my Lord A.L. went over to the lodging on the other shoar.
Friday 18. Octob. We came into the Town: My Lord lay at the
white Swan toward the water-side, and I, and E.K. with my

Children and Many at the three golden Keyes, by the English
house. Sunday 20. Octob. This day morning about eight of the
Clock we went in a litte Hoy from -notes- G1 Finis coronat opus.
G2 England. G3 England. G4 [delta] Destructio Dockum mihi
concessa si enperem, and c.

Page 124

Embden toward Lyre, my Lord tarried at Embden. We came late
to Lyre: and the same night we went from thence in a lesse
Scute by Styk-busen to Oppen. Munday 21. Octob. By nine of the
Clock in the morning we came to Oppen: a very simple Village,
and from thence we went straight way to Oldenburgh. Tuesday
22. Octob. From Oldenburgh, by Delmenburst, to Breanie: and
were lodged at an old Widow, her house, at the sign of the
Grown. 'Saturday Octobris 26. Hora 12. scil. in Meridie. At
Breame. [delta] . The Lord Albert Laskie, being at Styck-busen
behinde us, with the Earle John of Embden and Friesland, and c.
E.K. The Curten seemeth to be far backward in the stone: and
the stone to be clear between the Curten and the fore part.

Under the Curten I see the leggs of men up to the knees, [delta]

. Then appeared one, and said: II Room for a Player. Jesus,

who would have thought, I should have met you here? E. K. He
is all in his ragged Apparel, down from the Girdle steed: But
above he hath a white Satten Gerken. [delta] . By the mercies of
God we are here: And by your will and propriety, and the power

of God you are here. II Tush, doubt not of me, for I am I.L.

E.K. My thinketh that the gravity of this Action requireth a more
grave gesture, and more grave speeebes. Bear with me, though

I say so unto you. II If I must bear with thee, for speaking

foolishly, which are but flesh, and speakest of thy own wisdom:
How much more oughtest thou to be contented with my gesture,
which is appointed of him, which regardeth not the outward
form, but the fulfilling of his will; and the keeping of his
Commandments: which is God: whose wisdom unto the world is
foolishnesse, but unto them that fear him, an everlasting joy,
mixed with gladnesse, and a comfort of life hereafter: Partaking
infallible joyes, with him that is all comelinesse and beauty. How
say you to this, Sir, Ha? C.K. He turneth up his heels to C. K.

E.K. I do not understand your words: for because I do onely

repent your sayings. II It is the part of him that is a servant

to do this duty: Of him that watcheth, to look what he seeth: For
the greatest point of wisdom, is, reverently, to consider thy
calling. It is said, do that, which is appointed, for he that doth

more, is not a true servant. E.K. How can that be? II Speak

when thy time cometh. Sir, here is mony: but I have it very
hardly. Bear with me, for I can help thee with no more. Come on

Andras, where are you Andras? E.K. Now cometh one in a Gown
to him. The Gown is bare like a prentice of London, a young

man. II Did not I bid thee go yonder, and fetch me money.

Andras Whither. II This is one of them that forgetteth

his businesse so soon as it is told him. And Sir, I went half

way. II And how then? Speak on, Speak on. And Then

being somewhat weary: I stayed, the rather because I met my
friends, The third day I came thither: but I found him not at

home. His family told me, that he was newly gone forth. II

And you returned a Coxcombe. Well thus it is: I placed thee
above my servants, and did what I could to promote thee: and
endeavoured dayly to make thee free. But I am rewarded with
loytring, and have brought up an idle person. Go thy way, I will
deliver thee to the Officer. The Officer shall deliver thee to the
Prison: and there thou shalt be rewarded. For such as do that
they are commanded, deserve freedom: but unto those that
loytre, and unto such as are idle, vengeance, and hunger
belongeth. E.K. He taketh him by the arm, and delivereth him to
a man with a staffe in his hand: and he putteth him in at a door.

Page 125

E.K. Now II himself goeth into a house, which ail this while

appeared on the left hand. II Come on. [E.K.] Now he

bringeth another by the hand.] II My thinketh you should

be a fit man to do my message. E.K. Now he whispereth him in

the ear, and pointeth outh.... II I warrant the man, be not

abashed. A strange matter. [Pointing to E.K.] II I have

businesse in Denmark, and this fellow is afraid to go thither: Tell
him, thou comest from me, and that I will come my self shortly.

I know he will do so much for me, he hath had much

acquaintance with me I care not, if I had some man to

keep me Company. [E.K.] this new come man said so.] E.K. He

whispereth again with this man in his ear. II These good

fellows are not ready, or else they might go with thee. Go thy
way in Gods name: See that you do your businesse. I keep such
servants, as none in all the Countrey keepeth. E.K. He keepeth

no servants. II Meddle with that, you have to do with all. I

pray this man, and that man, and every one deceiveth me. Good
Lord, where should a man finde a true friend now adayes? I will
go and tell the knave that he provide for himself. For it will be
marvellous hard weather. You were best to do so, least you blow

your Nails. E. E. He speaketh to one within the house. II

Thus you see me (Masters) how I am troubled with my servants.
How now what aileth thee? [E. K. There cometh a woman round
about his house, and she seemeth to passe by him. She is in
English Attire.] II I will know what aileth her to cry. What

aileth thee? Woman. One of my Children is dead. II Alas

poor Childe: How can Children resist cold? she might have kept it
warmer. Cold pierceth, where shot cannot enter, [delta] . This
woman is not of our Company? I trust, None of our Children,

shall perish in this cold. II Ha, A, your Children? you keep

them warm: It will do them no hurt. Those that are warned,
eschue danger to come: For many things are prevented by the
quality of wisdom, [delta] . I trust, we shall safe arrive at the
place appointed, in Cracow, or elsewhere, [delta] . But as
concerning Vincent Seve, brother in Law to the Lord Albert Laskie

I pray you to G1 shew us the truth of his state. E.K. I see him
walking in a street; and a thick man with him; And Gerlish
seemeth to come after him. The thick man his beard is
somewhat like my Lord his beard, he cometh after Vincent.
Vincent hath a black satten Dubblet on, cut with crosse cuts; He
hath a ruffe about his neck, along one edged with black, or blue.
G2 delta] . I beseech you. I.L. to shew us what Town that is. II.
Speaking to him that sheweth it: for I shew it not. [delta] .

0 God. II I remember not the name of any such Town.

Quern Deus non amat, non novit. E.K. Now the Town appeareth
again, the Sea runneth by it. There is an old rotten Church
standing at the Town end. The Town seemeth to be 60. or 80.
miles off. E.K. It seemeth to be Embden in my judgement. E.K.
But Vincent and Gerlish seem not to be in one Town, or street,
[delta] . I beseech you to say unto us whether A. L. befurnished
with money, at Grave John his hand, so as may serve our turn,

or no. II If I have not told you already, I will. You grudge at

me. [E.K.] He speaketh to E.K. -notes- G1 Crocovia. G2 Note.

Page 126

II Judge my words with reason, and thou shalt, finde them

true, Touch them with understanding, G1 and thou shalt finde
them profound. My words are true, Because I am sent by Truth;
Neither are we to speak gravely, when we take upon us the
persons of Buyers and Sellers. Whosoever doth the will of his
Master truely in this World, shall be laughed to scorn: But whoso
speaketh worldly and sendeth out shadows, is accounted a pillar
of the Earth. Happy are those which are not foolish, neither in
works say, There is no God; Such request, such answer. Such
earthly minde, such heavenly motions. Yet Heaven speaketh
truth, and the Earth lyeth. This is not my office which I have
taken in hand; yet because I have de alt with you as a worldling,

1 was the fittest to answer your worldly expectation, [delta] . As
you have dealt with us, not according to your office, but
according to our worldly expectation: So now do we desire to
understand somewhat according to our higher and heavenly

expectation, of our doing the determined will of the Highest. E.K.
He is gone, and all the Stone as red as blood. G2 [delta] . E K.

Now he is come again, and standeth in the site. II Thus

saith the Lord, I have taught you how to live, I have set you
Statutes, and G3 have wished you my Peace; Follow me, and I
will be your God: For unto them tha are wise, shall there be
more wisdom given; But unto them that are become foolish, my
wisdom is a . . . These five years to come, are the Deliverance . .

. Yea, sorrow shall bring forth her Children. My Honour shall be
defaced, and my holy Places pluckt. No man hath ever seen such
a world: For Now shall they say unto the Mountains, Come and
cover us, and unto the Waters, Swallow us up: for we know
there is no God; neither is there any care of Mankind. I will
plague the people, and their blood shall become Rivers. Fathers
shall eat their own Children, And the Earth shall be barren: The
Beasts of the field shall perish, And the Waters shall be poisoned.
The Air shall infect her Creatures, And in the Deep shall be
roaring. Great Babylon shall be built, And the son of
wickednesse, shall sit in Judgement. But I will reserve two
Kingdoms untouched, G4 And I will root out their wickednesse.
Yea, thus saith the Lord, From the North shall come a Whirlwind,
And the Hills shall open their mouths: And there shall a Dragon
flie out, such as never was. But I will be glorified by you, and by
those that are not yet dead. And you shall have power, such as I
will be glorified by. Keep therefore the Statutes which I taught
you, Forget not my words: For unto those that look back, there
is great wo. Happy are they that continue to the end. Amen. E.K.

Now he is gone, [delta] E.K. Now he is come again. II

Thus saith Jehova: I am the beginning and the end, The root and
life of all Righteousnesse. I say, (By my self) I am with you, And
will blesse you in Righteousnesse. Cease G5 therefore to move
me; for I am Almighty, And inquire not of me, what I have
determined; For Time groweth, and I am a Just God. Therefore
Cease, Cease, I say; I in my self say Cease. Call not upon my
name in desiled places; Least the wicked ones hear what I
determin. I G6 will visit you at your journyes end: I will testifie
my promise to you. Be in haste therefore: And flie from sin; And
flie the society of such as are accursed: For I am jealous over my
people. Yea I will not suffer them to drink or taste of their
vessels. Be you unto me a people, that I may behold my people:
And I will be unto you both, A God for ever. E.K. IL. saith Amen,
and falleth all in pieces, as small as ashes. E.K. Now all is Clear,
and the Curtain is come again, [delta] . Deo Omnipotenti fit
omnis Honor laus and gloria, in secula seculorum. Amen. Friday I
Novemb. 1588. Mane At Breame. [delta] . Albeit we were willed
(0 Lord) to Cease: yet understanding the same warning to have
been meant for Enquiring of thy Mysteries and secret

Determinations, wherein we intend now not to deal, but in
matters before and last moved, and wherein we were not fully
satisfied; that now we may more expressely be certified, and
that is of three things, [l.j First for Vincent Seve. [2.] Secondly
for Edmond Hilton, gone with the Ship toward Dansk. [3.] And
Thirdly, as concerning help for money for the Lord Alb. Laskie.
And herein we crave either the ministery of Jubanladaeech, or of
II, or whom soever else it shall please thy Majesty to send. E.K.

A man with a black Gown appeareth with a Cap, falling in his
neck, with a big Book under his arme. [delta] . It should seem to
be Aphlafbem, my good Angel. E.K. He hath a white Robe under
the black Gown, which goeth all -notes- G1 Note. G2 Vide infra.
G3 Supra in fine diei 13. Oct. and saepe antea. A Prophesie of An.
1584, 1585, 1586, 1587, 1588. G4 From the North. G5 Vide supr
and #224;. G6 At our journeyes end.

Page 127

under his Gown, trailing behind him: but, the white Robe traileth
not; his Gown hangeth on him, as though it were falling off his
shoulders behind, [delta] . In the Name of Jesus, the King of
Glory, are not you Aphlafben my good Angel, by themercy and

power of God, so assigned? C.K. He looketh very anciently

Impire, Most high Glory, and thanks, throughout all Creatures,
be unto thee (0 eternal God) first . . . Secondly redeeming, and
Thirdly sanctifying the World in his Creation, Now, and for ever:
And as long as it shall be said Osanna in the Quire of the High

God .... Amen, [delta] Amen Amen Amen

Manifold are the Mercies of God towards man, whose basenesse
deserveth no such grace and most unspeakable blessing: But
such is God; what he justifieth himself, in the strength of his
mercy, and heveth his honour with his own holinesse. For what is
man, that can justifie himself? or that hath any thing, wherein
his bowels can rejoyce? Wherein can he determine happinesse to
himself? Or how can he compare himself with the trees that are
fruitful? If the life of man be sin, then is it hateful. But who is be
that hateth it? But even he which is above, and is farthest from
iniquity. Great, therefore (0 man) are thy miseries, when
naturally thou art, and lovest to be hated of God, whose service
is Justice, and whose delight Peace. Consider therefore the
Mercies of God, through his loving kindnesse towards thy
weaknesse: And acknowledge his Power which maketh those
strong which have no force of themselves. Gather not up your
own inventions; But be faithful servants, performing the will of
him which sanctifieth you with obedience: for of dust you are
become flesh, and of flesh the servants of sin; that at length you
might be made free, through your own consents in the mercies

of him which hath entred into your weaknesse, and weighed out
his blood for your Redemption: Even he which hath payed the
uttermost penny of your Ransome. And why? Not to the intent
you should brag of your selves. But hath charged in condition
you should maintain justice into the works of Righteousnesse.
Unto whom is Heaven a seat? but unto such as are faithful
servants: Wherein the Dignity of your Master is known, of whom
it is said, Blessed are those that serve the God of Hosts. If any
thing, now, happen unto you, that is the riches of your Master,

Be thankful for it, and consider his liberalitie: And how much the
more be openeth his Treasures to you, Be so much the more
thankful; For unto such belongeth the ownership of more, and
the reward of such as are ten times faithful. Happy are those to
whom it is said, Thou good servant. Be no Gadders, for there is
no house to the house of your Master. Take heed also, least you
minister his bread, to such as are his enemies, and so,
unworthy: for unto both these belongeth the reward of
unfaithfulnesse. Be not high-minded, when you borrow your
riches, lest the moths enter in and corrupt your garments: for
Pride is the deph of sin .... Cease not to rebuke the dishonourers
* as, o .... Neither maintain the honour of any other: For he that
entertaineth you, hath sealed you for others, And hath
strengthened you with Authority, The Rod of his Justice.

Generally these things have been spoken unto you, and these
Lessons are not yet to learn: But happy are those whom God
sanctifieth; being unholy, And ten times blessed are the Temples
wherein his Holinesse dwelleth. True it is as thou sayest:
Generally men are sanctified, the people of the Earth through all
Nations, mystically: through the mercies of God: But where the
sanctification agreeth not with the thing sanctified, there entreth
wickednesse. The Spirit of God is not sanctified in Hell, Neither is
his holy Temple beautified with the feet of the unrighteous. It is
written, Dogs honour not bread, neither defiled places things that
are holy: For as Hell dishonoureth Heaven, in respect of
unrighteousnesse: So, those that are wicked dishonour the
vertuous, and such as are truely holy, by society: and they stink
of their wickednesse. For it is written, And Satan went from the
presence of the Lord, leaving a stink behind him. The light of the
Sun is taken from the Earth, by the congealed cloud. The sins of
the people, and filthinesse of places, are put between vertue and
the things Sacramental. Therefore, it is not true, that thou
mayest lawfully call upon the Name of God in unhallowed places,
[delta] . I crave pardon for my ignorance, and errour herein: But
I required not to know of the heavenly Mysteries; Onely such
things I demanded information of, which not onely were above
humane power to answer, (and so might seem worldly
mysteries:) but also the true good news of them, might, many

ways, be comfort unto us and ours Behold in Israel, the

rough stones are acceptable Altars, And the stinking Caves have
been known unto the Lord. And why? Because the place was
holy, neither this filthinesse here, nor of any thing else created,
hindreth: But the filthinesse of the place and Country wherein
they are defiled; for in pure places, the defiled are blessed. David
sanctified Saul, with the presence of his Annointing, and his
Harpspake out the wonders of the Lord. We come unto you here,
because the will of God in you shineth: But the filthinesse of this
Country obscureth the beauty of our message. Not that it is

obscured in us, but hindered through wick from you.

Therefore flee the company of Drunkards, and such as we

their own understanding. [E.K. He holdeth up his face and hands

to heaven-ward Drunkards and such as defile themselves

are apt to know things worldly; not as wise men

Page 128

do: but that the World may be a plague to their iniquity. Thon
desirest pardon, and calledst th... businesse a worldly mystery.
But the mysteries of this world are put under the feet of the
faithful: which (overseen through God) are generally comforted
and directed. Then, therefore what care remaineth either of the
Seas, or of the slimy Earth? where, on the other side, thou
regardest the Ship, and on the other side Money. I say unto
thee, God correcieth this world and the casualties thereof, lest
those that are of thee, should blaspheme his name, [delta] .
Blessed be his holy Name, and his Power magnified for ever.

Thy goods are safe, And the Earth shall provide for you. Be

not you careful; for unto the just, yea even the hairs of his head
are numbred. I am silent for the World; for it is not my
propriety: But notwithstanding ask and thou shalt not be denyed
[delta] . As concerning Vincent Seve, his state and being, we are
very desirous to be informed. E.K. Vincent Seve appeareth here,
going down by Charing Crosse. There is a tall fellow with a cut
berd with him in a skie coloured cloak. Vincent hath a great ruff:
This man waiteth on him with a Sword. He is going down into
Westminster Ward: He is now talking with a Gentles man on
horseback, who hath five men following him, with Cape-cloaks
short, and mustaches; And he on horse back is a lean visaged
man with a short Cloak and a gilt Rapier; his horse hath a Velvet
foot-cloth. E.K. In Vincent his forehead is written; Where power
wanteth, rigor weakneth. E. K. Vincent laugheth heartily; and
sheweth two broad teeth before. He holdeth a little stick within
his fingers crooking. On his left hand he hath a skar of a cut, on
the nether side of his hand. Vincent hath a pair of bootes on,
which come straight on his legs, and very close. A great many

boats appear at White-Hall. One is grafting in the Garden there.
Many people are now conning out of Westminster Church. The
Gentleman on horse-back alighteth now, and goeth down toward
the Court before Westminster-Hall. He goeth now up a pair of
stairs; and there standeth a fellow with a white staff. Vincent is
gone in with him; The servant walketh without. The servant
goeth to a Waterman there. The Waterman asketh him, whether
that be he; that is the Poland Bishop? The servant asketh him,
what hath he to do? Now the servant goeth from the Waterman.
Now cometh one down the stairs, and saith to the Serving-man,
that his Master shall be dispatched to morrow. The servant saith,
He is glad of it. Now all that Shew is vanished away. Now come
there two handsome men, they have Cloaks on their shoulders,
and they have hats on like Tankard Crowns. One of these said, A

I understand by the King, that he beareth him great favour.

The other said, B But Kings when they become rich, wax

Covetous. But do you think he will come this way? A Tea

mary, if he be wise; for he shall find no better friendship than in
Denmark. Here is the fellow, he hath brought a bag of Amber. E.
K. He taketh the fellow by the shoulder, and saith; Come away.
He hath been an old doer. E. K. Now they are gone, and that
Shew.

Page 129

E. K. Now is the first man in the black Gown come again

Thus you see, the World answereth for the World. Be merciful.
Flee privy leakes; for the Devil is ready at every corner. Be
Humble and Obedient. That receiving the reward of true
servants, you may rejoyce as Enheritors of ever lasting freedom;
The reward of such as are faithful to the end. God grant you may
sobe. Amen. E. K. Now cometh the Vail again which all this while
was gone behind the Stone, [delta] . Deo nostro
Omnipotenti,miscericordi, and justo sit omnis honor, laus, and
gratiarum actio, nune and in secula seculorum. Amen, [delta] .
While we were at Bream, among many other things told and
delivered to E. K. as he was by himself, by a spiritual Creature, I
know not who, nor of how good estate, or what estate he was of:
This parcel among them he held in writing, and imparted to me;
And I thought my pains not ill bestowed, to keep the same in
record here. Ganilus that, in house most fiery fairer than the
Sun, Hath honour great, saith, give place, your former course is
run; Therefore first framed clouds unknown draw near with
mighty storms, Wherein such bodies lie obscur'd, or take ten
thousand forms. Your bellies strowting long disclose, and on the
harlot earth, Seem fair to man, as when the waves as Midwife
help ... r birth. Twice shall the Sun put on the heavens, and once

look quarter way, G1 And working uncouth worlds, build up a
City, where men say The Holiest stood: And Beares bring in
usurping fire at hand, And people spread return, whose new built
altars flaming stand. Whilst such as strangers were Catesy cry,
and bloody knife, With privy shame desil'd bekyes, a thing n ...
sometime rife. From midnight unto noon, two parts and more
shall slaughter feel, And all the World from South, taste all, down
force, of fire and steel. Small wonder though the earth at
shadows fighting nothing grieve, When mighty Seas shall dry,
and heavens lie, who can live? That mortal eyes shall see a
Temple built with precious Stones, Or Creatures strange made
new in sight, of old and long dri'd bones. [2 Vi] Or Angels dwell
on earth: but I whose firy fingers can Unloose thrice sealed
Books, and utter worlds unknown to man. I see these cursed
wights, whose borders lead thy journey on, Shall with the
thirtieth moneth, be bought, or sold, or fully gone. And England
perish first with Moths long harbour in her skirts, The Spaniard
lose their King, and France rebel and fall by spirts. And holy man
ten dayes besieged at home, with these dayes whelps, Till he at
length made free by sudden force of vertues helps. The Polish
King hath played, and friendly man shall then bear sway,
Amongst earthly friends, and such as hope of former faith decay.
At last wear highest Crown, if fall from vertue makes no losse,
And midst this coil to come in space of new come layson tosse.
Then lo, Come other times most Holy, and a Kingdom shall, From
Heaven come, and things forthwith again to Order call. Saturday
2. Novembris we rod from Bream, two great mile to a Nunnery
called Ostarhold. Sunday Novembris 3. we came to Fure or
Furoden. Monday Novemb. 4. we came to bed to Harburgh.
Tuesday Novemb. 5. we came to Buxtenhaden, and there by 9 of
the clock in the morning we took waterin two great Skutes or
Boats, Horse-wagon, and our stuff and all, and ferryed down the
little water, till we entred the Elb, and so crossed straight over to
Blanken nasen: there dined, and after dinner by coaches we
came to Hamburgh, where my Lord lay at the English house, and
we at another lodging, a widows house. Wensday Novemb. 6. we
rid to Tritiow 4 mile from Hamburgh, a little Village, having left -
notes- G1 Two years and a quarter, shall be An. 1586. in
January.

Page 130

my Lord behinde: and also missing my Children and servants,
which were gone before us an other way to my great grief: till by
midnight, by sending out messengers to listen and enquire after
them, I heard of them. I, my Wife, Rowland, Nurse, and
Myrcopskie, my Lord his man. Thursday, Novemb. 7. We came to

Lubek, and were there at Inne, at the signe of the Angel, or
rather St. Michael, at a Widow her house, a very honest
Hostesse. Saturday, Novemb. 9. I received Letters from the Lord
Albert Laskie, of the English mens ill dealing, and consulting with
the Towns-men of Hamburgh for my stay, and conveying back
again into England, and c. Wednesday, 13. Novembris, 1583.
Mane hora 9V2. At Lubek. Per horam fere, per intervalla, varias
fecimus petitiones and saepe oravimus. At length appeared a
sword, two edged, firy, or rather bloudy, and a bunsh of rags
hanging at the top of it. The rags seemed of Woollen, and Linnen
Cloath: like a bundle of Rags gathered out of a Taylers shop. The
sword stood upright in a manner, but leaning from E.K. his face,
though it seemed to smite at E.K. A voyce. So be it, (0 Lord) for
thon art mighty. Be it so unto them: For they have embraced an
Harlot, and have forgotten thy jealousie. E.K. The sword shaketh
mightily. Many are the Harlots that swarm upon the earth, and
innumerable are their Children, and such as they foster. Their
reward is ready. E.K. The sword now shaketh again mightily.

He that entreth into the house of the wicked is defiled: but

the that consenteth with an Harlot is accursed. He that delighteth
in her secrets, shall be stabbed. And Leprosie shall dwell in his
house for ever, [delta] . 0 Lord, I trust, this respecteth none of

us, in common sense to be understood He that delighteth

in light, loveth not himself, but desireth the love of him, that
illuminateth: But, thus saith God, I will not dally with you:

Neither shall you handle me, as you have done. For, your
Horedom, is wilfull: and your vanities worse. But this I leave
amongst you, that you shall know that I am righteous. For, he
that despiseth me, is accursed; and unto him that dissembleth
my fashion, are miseries without number. So, unto them, that
enter into the house of blasphemy, is vengeance ready at hand,
[delta] . 0 Lord, what is this? Man is but earth, where the
heavens dwell: neither are the works of man acceptable, but
with righteousnesse. E. K. There appeareth a man with a Bible
about his neck, like a Doctor; and he standeth miserably in fire.
And so likewise appeared divers other with Bibles about their
necks, and they in fire likewise. Still come flames from the earth,
and encrease the flames of these men about them. There
appeareth, and endlesse. ... me, most terrible with fire, and
other most hideous shews.... They be suddenly gone away. And
all these men be now no more in sight. A voyce. Happy are those
that see, and can remember. Blessed are those that hear, and
are not forgetfull. [delta] . These words, and shews, 0 Jesus,

make evident what E. K. All is gone, except the sword which

standeth in a Cloud, and there cometh a hand and setteth a seal
upon the sword. A voyce. I brought you from iniquity, to the
intent you might be purified: But the more I cleanse you, the

more you are defiled I have offered of old, and it shall be

told. I have promised, and it shall be performed. You have not
kept my Commandments. And therefore you shall be plagued. He
that goeth out of the way, shall receive the reward of errour. For
stragglers, are spotted people. And none can be blessed, but
such as dwell in the Tabernacle of righteousnesse. But behold, I
will tell is unto you but with greater hardnesse. And I will make
you know me, before I visit you in kindnesse. For thus sayeth
Sathan. Lo, they erre still. Do Justice for thy glory sake. They
enter into the houses of Idols: And laugh with blasphemers. They
are silent, when thy name is blasphemed. Deal with them as a
God: or else thou art not righteous. Therefore, be free from
Sathan, that be may praise your righteousnesse. Yea, that he
may say, as he hath said. Let me touch them.

Page 131

Untill then; I will be just. I will not forget this wickednesse, till
you be made clean. For, behold, I have sealed it: and therefore it
must be finished. For what is sealed of me, cometh to passe,
[delta] . A voyce. He that dissembleth the image of Christ, is a

liar, [delta] Now cometh a grave man, all cloathed in

white, with a Mytre upon his head The God of peace is a

comforting Medicine, to such, as delight in him. The peace of the
world, is the image of God: God and man, which is Jesus Christ,
the son of the living God: Which knit with the father in the spirit

of truth, (proceeding from them both everlasting will,)

opened his mercies to his Apostles, replenishing them fully and
mightily with the will of the father, to the comfort of the world:
Which, made messagers thereof, have delivered to the Church,
full and perfect Statutes (as the Will of him, whereunto she is
united and married) to be kept inviolable, and without
transgression. This Will, Covenant, or Decree, (sealed unto the
end of the world in the number of the faithfull) whosoever
breaketh, or dissembleth, is accursed, or damned. Therefore
saith the word of God unto you: You have run astray, you have
entred into the houses of Idols. I have brought you from fire, but
you are entred into flames. And why? Because you defile your
selves with the wickednesse of deceivers: Whose images you
saw affirmatively, though not verily: Continually overwhelmed
with daily, and inextinguible flames: Continning even so long, as
their errour is exalted; Yea, even in the professors thereof, to
their eternal damnation. For as Christ, and his Doctrine is light
and truth: So seem the impositions of Sathan to agree, or take
unto themselves, shapes or likenesses of the true image of him
that saveth: Whereby he trusteth in himself under the colour of
meeknesse, into the companie of the faithfull: Devouring their

Souls with ravening, dissembling, and false likelyhoods of truth,
unable to be decided by man. Happie are those that believe them
not: For he, even he it is, that is a liar, and is oldest in deceit.

But as the father is eternal: So is the son eternal, which eternity
of the father and the son, is the holy Ghost eternal, proceeding
equally, as the finger of God, and spirit of truth, to the general
workmanship of Gods determination knit together, three Persons.
[E. K. He maketh a great reverent curfie] in this omnipotency by
spiritual illumination, and through the holy Ghost delivered unto
the Apostles, as the pledge of God his mercie and promise, is
alwayes certainly linked, joyned, and engrafted into the society
of those G1 that fulfill the will of the highest perfectly, and
without errour, whose strength shall continue, and glorie branch
out, even unto the end of this world, and beginning of comfort.
Therefore, believe: For the spirit of truth worketh wonders,
raiseth the dead, and hath power to forgive sins. Through the

power of him, unto whom it is ma For, as Christ hath all

power in heaven and in earth delivered So hath he delivered

all power in heaven and earth to his true Church. Therefore she
cannot erre. For where power is without measure, errour hath no
number: Believe not therefore those that lie: saying, The Church
of God is infected with errours. For the offences of few are not
counted errour, but unrighteousnesse: Neither can the stragling
feet of a few drunken, bring infamy G2 to the whole house.

[delta] It lieth not in my power to deliver you, or reconcile

you from death and Hell: The tormentry and filthinesse of the
world, and the wrath of God. But yet, (That Cloud, set aside)
which is between me and you) I speak afar of to you, saying,

The Justice of God, is vengeance it self: Neither hath it any
contrary, but even in the midst, and Centre of it self: Which is
the drop and liquor of his eternal, great, and incomprehensible
Majestie of himself, his mercie: Which, even in the midst of
Justice is found out, by sorrowfull repentance, and reconciliation:
Not in that it is necessarie with God: But that it is a Medicine
applicable, and most healthfull to the infirmities of that man, that
coveteth to be healed, released, or recovered from his soares.
This is it, that must comfort you. For, as Justice is the reward of
sin, so is mercie the reward of repentance. But mercie is the
Center of light: and Justice to be cast off, and shut within
darknesse. Therefore, be not negligent, [delta] . This whoredom,

how is it committed, or of whom I teach the Where

they habitation was, errour rained, God called thee from it: and
delivered thee by many, but unknown wayes: means not to be
uttered by man. These places also are shut up from the favour of
God. For their obedience is counterfeited, and their prayers, out-
cries. Therefore hath the Lord opened him unto you that
invented the vanitie: that you might be partaker; of his

knowledge, and secret judgements of the wicked. Here also you
entred, and are newly defiled: For the Devil entred in, and found
him waking: And lo, he entred yet, and he was not asleep. But
he was happie, being kindled with desire of God, else had the
judgement of his bodie for this world been fulfilled. Wickednesse
followeth him: and the spirits of evil counsel are at hand. You
shall feel the sorrow thereof, and your family shall be
discomforted. But pray unto God, that it fall not out, that Sathan
goeth about: Neither that it come to passe, which he hath power
to execute. For, this token signifieth your miseries, and it is a
sign of that, which is given to execution. I have said. The peace
of God be restored unto you. [delta] . -notes- G1 [delta] Ecclesia
Christi. G2 [delta] Forte, staggering.

Page 132

E.K. Here is the man again Two words and I have done.

Nothing is plainer than that which is spoken: Nothing certainer
than that which is appointed. Be you penitent, that God may be
merciful. This is all I have to say. Wash your selves, and I also
will make you clean. Kesist you Satan diligently, and I will help
you mightily, [delta] . 0 Lord that seal to the Sword and rags
break off. E.K. Now he is gone, [delta] . E.K. Now he is here

again This cloud is a separation betwixt this, yea this

glorified company and you. Look not for any light, whilest this
darkness is present. Behold, my mouth faltreth, and my lips are
stayed: But pray you, and you shall not be rejected. For the
stronger you be, the mercifuller is God, and the weaker is, and
shall be, your adversary. Love together; Serve God together: Be
of one heart together. Alwayes preach God. I am tied. E.K. He is
gone, [delta] . Misericordia and pax Dei sit super nos nunc and
semper. Amen. Friday, Novemb. 15. hora. mane. Lubek.

[delta]. K. The cloud appeareth, and openeth, so that the Sword
may be seen, [delta] . 0 Lord deal mercifully with us, as thy
children, to be corrected with rod or whip, and not with thy
enemies, with sword to cut or wound us. Let not Satan force thee
to justice more mightily, than thy fatherly goodnesse can incline
thee to shew mercy upon us. E.K. An hand cometh and nippeth
off an inch of the top of the Sword, and some of the rags are
fallen down; some hanging on the hilts of the Sword, and some
are thrust through with the Sword. Now the Sword is shut up
again in the Cloud, [delta] . Have mercy on us, 0 Lord, and deal
with us as thy younglings and novices. E.K. Now come in an
eleven, all like Noble men. One of them hath a regal Cap, and a
Gown faced with Sables. The Cap is like a Polonian Cap, but
trimmed up with rich Sables. Now cometh one and bringeth a
very rich Chair, beset with precious Stones: Four of the Company

set down this Chair, for that Principal man. He that brought the
Chair went away. They all do low obedience to this principal. He
sitteth down, and putteth his Gown over. He is a goodlier man
than the Lord A.L. The 4 pluck a thing like a Canopy over the
Chair, and they put a round Cusshion under his feet. This

Principal speaketh as follovveth Pluck up thy heart and be

merry, pine not thy Soul away with inward groanings; for I will
open unto thee the secrets of Nature, and the riches of the
World, and withal give thee such direction, that shall deliver thee
from many infirmities, both of body and minde: Ease thee of thy
tedious labour, and settle thee where thou shalt have comfort,
[delta] . Thanks be given unto the Highest, now, and ever, of all

his Creatures Why dost thou ... within thy thought: Hast

thou not need of Counsel? [delta] . Yes, God knows; for I am half

confounded Then first d ... with thy self to rest thee, for

this Winter. Secondly open thy mind to desire such things as
may advance thy Credit, and enrich thy Family: Reap unto thee
many friends, and lift thee up to honour; For I will stir up the
mindes of Learned men, the profoundest in the World that they
shall visit thee. And I will disclose unto you such things, as shall
be wonderfull, and of exceeding profit. Moreover, I will put to my
hands, and help your proceedings, that the World may talke of
your wisdom hereafter. Therefor wander not farther into
unknown places, contagious, the very seats of death for thee,
and thy children, and such as are thy friends. If thou enquire of
me where, and how. Every where: or how thou wilt thy self. For
thou shalt forthwith become rich, and thou shalt be able to
enrich Kings, and to help such as are needy. Wast thou not born
to use the commodity of this World? Were not all things made for

mans use? [delta] . Will you give me leave to speak? What

canst thou speak hereunto? Wilt thou thank me for this?

Page 133

[delta] . All thanks be unto the King of Glory, and c. [delta] . Is it
your meaning that we shall stay here, and go no farther with the

Lord Albert Laskie? Yes, in the Summer; when it is more

fair, [delta] . I beseech you, Where would you, that we should

make our .... this Winter? Where you will. Are you so

unwise to go with him now. Let him go before, and provide for
himself, that he may the better provid for you. The weather will
be hard, and the travel unfit for children. If thou covet to live in
ease, heap not up thy wives sorrow, [delta] . I desire to live in
quiet, that my spirit may the better attend to the service of God.

Well, Tarry you, and my promise shall be quickly performed.

I will not halt with jou. How say you Sirs? [E.K. He speaketh to
his Company, who make cursies, and say nothing.] [delta] . I

beseech you to appoint an apt place: This you see is no fit place.

I will stir thee up such friends, as shall content thee. As for

dwelling places thou shalt bestow them. Well, you are contented,
[delta] . Is it your will, that in this Town we should part from the

Lord Albert Laskie? What should you do else? Are you mad

men? Will you run headlong into danger? wilfully? [delta] . I
beseech you, shall this be nothing prejudicial to our former
doings, and order already taken and decreed for our going

together? What, is this contrary to reason? Well you are

content [delta] . As the will of the Highest is, so is mine and

none other Sirha, do you see this sword? I will be a surety

for this (I warrant thee) also, [delta] Your brother is

clapped up in prison, How like you that? Your house-keeper I

mean, [delta] . And why I pray you? For that, that thou

mayest be ashamed of. [delta] . What is that? They

examnhim: They say, that thou hast hid divers secret things. As
for thy Books; thou mayst go look them at leasure. It may be,
that thy house may be burnt for a remembrance of thee too.

Well if they do, so it is: if not, as thou wilt. I have told thee my
phansie, and given thee my counsel, offered thee my help, and
desired to do thee good: The choice is thine, [delta] . 0 Lord the
Author of all truth, and director of such as put their trust in thee,
I most humbly beseech thee to consider these premises, thus to
me propounded. If they be true, and from thee, confirm them: If
they be illusions, and not from thee, disprove them. For, hardly
in my judgement, they do or can agree with our former precepts

and order taken by thee. A voice He that ascendeth up to

the top of the bill, let him believe: For until he come thither, let
him do his labour. 0 Lord, I doubt of these things, and promises

of ease, wealth, and honour. A voice Judge the Truth, by

the last Action. 0 Lord, What is that Action? A voice

Wensdaies Action. This Cloud (said the voice of the Lord) is put
betwixt us and you: What therefore may come between? Now
judge you. [delta] . I suspect the whole apparition of the eleven
to be an illusion. 0 Lord confirm my judgement or disprove it. A

voice The Spirit of the Lord is not amongst you. [delta] .

What misery are we then in? 0 Lord, Mercy, Mercy. A voice

Dispute not with God, where whoredom is great, [delta] . 0 Lord,

This whoredom we understand not. A voice Pray daily, with

repentance, that this cloud may be taken away, and this sword
diminished. For the Seal cannot be broken, until Satan have
done his uttermost; yea the uttermost of his malice. For it is
granted him and he must strike. But pray you unto God, that the
sword may be made shorter, or pluckt out of the hilt, that in
striking he want power. For your sin is abominable, and a
sevenfold offence in the sight of the Lord, [delta] . What this
whoredom is (God knoweth) we understand not perfectly. If the

Spirit of God be not with us, how can our prayers be acceptable?

A voice Thus saith the Lord, Turn unto me and be sorry for

your fins, and let my Angels be witnesse thereof. For I swear by
my self, that my Justice shall hang over you: And when I punish
you next, I will raze you from the face of the earth. Therefore,
Vow your selves unto me, and make your vessels clean; for your
habitations in my sight are nothing: neither is the substance
whereof I framed you acceptable. I am the Spirit of Truth and
Understanding, and will not be dasht in pieces with worldlings;
Neither use I to dwell in defiled places. For my Sanctuary is holy,
and my Gates are without spot. And with me there dwelleth no
unrighteousnesse.

Page 134

[delta] . Lord, is it thy will we shall go with Albert Laskie to
Lasco? A voyce. The Lord saieth, What I have said, is true. Who
rebuketh me, saying my words are untrue? The correction of him
that reigneth is mightie; who hath numbred it? But to his
destruction. Be you holy, that my hand may be weak, [delta] . 0
Lord, the fear of thy punishment astonieth my heart: and
uncertainty of it in time, and place, doth also encrease my grief,
and c. A voyce. The fool saith in his heart: Oh, bow great is thy
punishment over me. Teach me the place of thy correction: And
where thou wilt chastise me. Who is he that desireth to meet
God his vengeance, or the punishment of him that confoundeth
the damned? Make your hearts clean, and wipe the sin from
amongst you: And desire to be forgiven, for miserable are they
that meet with vengeance, or that know the place where she
taketh up her Harbour, [delta] . Gloria, Honor, Laus and
gratiarum actio perennis sit Deo nostro Omnipotent: Nobis vero
a Deo Patre, propter Jesum Christum in Spiritu Sancto, sit
Misericordia, Pax and Consolatio in via virtutis and veritatis.
Amen. Monday, Novemb. 18. Hora 9. Mane. Lubek. E.K. There
appeareth the Cloud, wherein the sword remaineth enclosed,
[delta] . 0 Lord, be mercifull unto us, and rigorously execute not
thy Justice upon us, thy weaklings: Nor suffer Satan to Triumph,
where thy glory is expected, and c. Converte nos Deus salutaris
noster, and averte ir am tuam a nobis, and c. E.K. Now cometh
one in a white Coat, not perfectly to be seen, but as if he were

seen through a Cipresse; and said as followeth Who is he

that leadeth out the Lion to prey? or who is be that lifteth up the
feet of the young ones to devour? Who feedeth the smell of the
roaring Bear, or hath taught him to remember the place of his
recreation? Hath he also taught the fields, to put forth their
voices: and the mighty Trees to flourish in pride? Are not the
Hills glad when they bring forth Corn? When the Valleys rejoice

with threefold waters. The beasts of the wildernesse have they
not known Caves: and unto such as are made tame, is there not

a understanding? For, who is he that teacheth them, to

make subject themselves, which are ravening, or to bridle such
as are of their frowardnesse? Even be it is, that looketh down
from Heaven, and beholdeth the earth, and measureth with his
feet, saying, It is done. Which entreth also into the houses of
men, and listeneth to that which they call wonders. Which
openeth the gates of his knowledge with his own finger; And
which sayeth unto you: How are ye become wise? Or from
whence is your understanding, are your hearts become Caves to
send out Thunders? Or why are your spirits thus vexed with
holinesse? Are you not a stiff-necked people, and such as are
despised? Are you not poor, and therefore hated. Since,
therefore, you are become Bastards, who teacheth your lips to
speak of my Church? Or hath taught you to urge me with mine
own spirit? Behold, I am mighty, Because I am the joy of the
faithful I . For I am called the Temple of the Holy ones, and the
beauty of Israel. The spirit of man crieth out, and pierceth into
the Lord, as the swiftnesse of an Arrow: And he heard them.
Therefore, thus doth the winde of Cabon open her mouth, and
sweareth by the Jaspar Pillar that standeth in the Temple of
Reconciliation, and it Thundereth, and is said, Be it done, And
behold, the doors open, and the Holy Altar is covered. The beasts
with many feet bring up burnt-offerings: And there is a sacrifice
that ascendeth up, and it is a mighty winde, such as bath not
been since the beginning of dayes. Open your ears therefore,

and prepare your selves to bear: For this is mighty, for it is

of peace. My Justice (saith the Lord) is sealed, and you have
sinned mightily: My arm is stretched forth, and I must be
magnified: For vengeance is gone forth, and is appeared already.
But who is he that resisteth the venome of the earth, or
instructeth man to avoid the Darts of poison? He saith unto you.
Thus it is, because I have sanctified you, and have made you
holy to the earth: Therefore will I help you: But not as you
desire: For your prayers and unrighteous life shall become bands
of yarn. And I will make a contention betwixt Sathan and you. If
therefore you labour hard, and open fervent mindes, such as are
not of the world, and can binde this sword and cloud of
vengeance fast from amongst you: Be it so unto you, for it is
your own righteousnesse. For Sathan hath reviled, and hath said,
Then shalt thou see. But so long as they are Holy, and become
righteousnesse, they are become safe: but when they fall, Satan
entreth in. For the power of righteousnesse is become a
Conquerour, if it fight mightily: And Satan shall be confounded
by a righteous judgement.

Page 135

For I have decreed it: and by my self I swear it. I will be a
righteous Judge betwixt you. Therefore, take heed you sin not,
nor go into death: For great is the fall of vengeance. Be not
therefore defiled with the filthinesse of the wicked: Neither G1
delight in such as counterfeit truth. For I am one fire that
judgeth all things. And I delight in people that are joyfull with
one Banket. For those that fill their bellies at the houses of
strangers: Become enemies to me. For I have said, My spirit is
holy, and my annointed righteous. Let the earth rise up, and
continue in her wickednesse: Yea, let them say, we have found
the anointed: But my continuance is truth, and they are become
liars. For my spirit worketh, and behold, there are wonders in the
sight of men. And wheresoever I dwell, such is my power. Be
therefore of One house, that you may eat together: Least you
banket too much, and so become deceivers. I am one, and am
known by One: And unto One, Which One I am married unto.
(And I am mercifull) Whosoever abideth not therein, is an
Adulterer. Avoid you darknesse, for righteousnesse is present,
and my spirit entreth. Blessed are such as believe. Amen. Even
to the, Amen, [delta]. K. He is gone. There appeare some bands
linked together, as Chaines about the Cloud, [delta] . Welcome

be these bands. E.K. He is here again; and saith eth.

Why are you become dull? Why are you yet ignorant? Seest

thou these [He pointeth, and speaketh to E.K.] E.K. I

seethem, I thank God These bonds are your own

righteousnesse: And as they appear before the Lord, so shall
they binde vengeance together: But if you become weak you fall.
But pray, that you fall not: For they are the dayes of sorrow. The
spirit of God is twofold; present Jah agian, and present Nah
gassapalan. Therefore take heed. For, in the first, you are
blessed: and it may return. But be that is filled with the second,
shall be drunken for ever. The first is power present, and a
comfort inmeasurable, glorifying, and strengthning all things that
are agreeable to it: But when they differ, it returneth. The other
is the spirit of the first, and the second, Almighty, and
everlasting, unmeasurable, and inexplicable: drowning the will of
man, that becometh strong in the fountain of gladnesse and
understanding: true wisdomber self, and not returning. Pray,
therefore, that you may be perfect: and that you may be
seasoned: For it is a salt that savoureth to the end. The peace of
God be amongst you. E.K. He cast off his Cloudy Lawn, and went
away. He seemed to be Raphael, [delta] . Yet we beseech you

more expresly, and particularly to deal with us, and c It is

said It is written It is true. Cease, [delta] . Gloria,

Laus, Honour, Triumphus and Jubilatio fit Deo nostro

omnipotent: Nunc and semper. Amen. Wednesday, Novemb. 20.
Mane bor. IIV 2 . Lubek. [delta] . As thou hast of thy mercies (0
Lord) given us some shew of thy favour bent toward us: so are
we desirous to understand how our Letters have wrought upon
our friend his heart to joyn with us to call for thy mercies, pardon
and help: for if they have, Then do we hope, our bands (of
acceptable life) whereby to binde vengeance prepared and
intended against us, shall wax more and stronger: by thy great
mercy and help to thy well-pleasing in thy service hence forward.
E.K. The Cloud and bonds appear: But the bands appear fewer,
[delta] . 0 Lord, is our state since yesterday become weaker with
thee? And shall it so narrowly be exacted? Thy will be done, who
art holy, just, and most wife, 0 God. E.K. The bonds about the
Cloud, now are onely two; which before were fix, or seven. The
bonds seem of a smoky ashy collour, spirally going about the

Cloud. G2 Judgement is the end of Justice: distributing and

delivering also to every thing, seen, beard, or determined to his
proper end uprightly. Are you able to deny this? [delta] . The end
of our actions, words, and thoughts may seem twofold: One of
us intended, and ment to be good: The other not depending
upon our weaning, but according to exact wisdom, what is the
end of the same; here deemed the proper end, if I understand
right, -notes- G1 Note. G2 At length a voyce.

Page 136

A voyce. Lo, judgement is the end of Justice in things that are
handled uprightly: whereof you finde the Omnipotencie and
Truth of him that judgeth Omnipotently: Which beholding your
Combat, hath girded himself together, and beholdeth the Lists,
and be judgeth uprightly: For, he hath sworn it. Arm not your
selves therefore as weaklings: But provide as mightie and
couragious Souldiers, for your own defense. I am without
corruption (saith the Lord) and lean not with the windes of
Basannah. [delta] . 0 Lord, give me leave to request thee, and c.
A voyce. But I am just, and judgement her self. Enter not
therefore into my holy places: Neither kneel down before my
sanctuaries; saying, the Lord hath Chosen us, He liveth, and it is
truth for ever. For I have said, It may be undetermined. I will
also see, whether you be strong inwardly, or privily rotten. For
with the world your weaknesse is great. Whosoever overcometh
shall rejoyce. But I will be a God in my Covenant and will hold on
my promise: Fight therefore as it becometh you, and cast off the
world. Make flesh subject, and strangle your Adversary. For unto
such belongeth the entrance into my Chambers, and the use of
my will, as the Horn of my glorie. For it is written, light dwelleth
not in darknesse: Neither hath darknesse comprehended any

light: For darknesse is the Cave of errour, and the reward of
sinners. Thus sayeth he, which beholdeth your sorrows: And it is
a fight for many daies, which appeareth neither in the one, nor in
the other: nor giveth he answer untill the end. E.K. There is one
come in like a Ghost, and he taketh all the hangings away, which
beautified the place like to Curtains. Now all the sides of the
stone are darkish; and the Cloud standeth in the very middle

thereof. Now the bands seem brighter then because the

place is so darkish, [delta] . 0 Lord, many daies Combat is
assigned us. And forasmuch as Militia est vita hominis super
Terram, we are now in a great uncertainty of our Combat ending.
E.K. There standeth the number of 40. upon a great Labell, and
nothing else, [delta] . This 40. (0 Lord) what betokeneth it,
dayes, weeks, or years? Well: Whatsoever it be, Blessed be the
name of the Highest. Our God, King, and Father. E.K. [delta] .
E.K. Now is one come in very brave, like a Preacher; I take him
to be an evil one. [delta] . Benedictus qui venit in nomine

Domini. G1 E.K. He saith nothing; Not so much as, Amen

Are you so foolish to think that the power of God will descend
into so base a place? E.K. The power of God descending,
descendeth to beautified the place: And whatsoever he
beautifieth, he doth it mercifully: And so through his mercy he

descendeth among us, that put our trust in his mercies It is

true: But, unto those that are righteous, [delta] . Christ his
coming hath been to save sinners. His conversation was among
sinners, halt, lame, blinde, and diseased. So likewise: Now our
frailty, or impurity will not exclude his presence, or the Ministery

of his faithfull Angels What, in this base manner? [delta] .

Do you mislike the manner? Can any that hath any drop of

wisdom like it? [delta] . Are you wise? Or else I could not

see thy imperfections, [delta] . Which be they? Accuseme

What greater imperfection, then to imagine much more believe,
that the Angels of God, will, or may descend into so filthie a
place, as this corruptible stone is? Considering the clearnesse,
and bignesse of the aire, or the places that are prepared in mans
bodie, for such entrances, [delta] . Who causeth thee to come

here? Thy folly, [delta] . Art thou good, or bad? I am

good, or else I could not see the bad. [delta] . Ergo, thou art
alyar, for thou sayd'st, No good Angel, would, or might come
here into this stone, [delta] . Thus will God be glorified against
wicked Satan, and his Ministers. His fetch was very -notes- G1
This Preacher-like Creature, sayeth.

Page 137

subtile: As, To bring in doubt all the Actions performed in this
stone. What canst thou answer? E.K. He sayeth nothing: Neither

can he say any thing. He seemeth to be a very foolish Devil,
[delta] . Mendacem oportet esse memorem. Now be packing

hence I will abide here, [delta] . Where God will permit

thee, there mayest thou be: But we will (as now) cease: And we
thank God highly of this comfort and victory: We beseech him,
that we may as prosperously overcome all other Diabolical
assaults or sophistical, or untrue perswasions: and all his
Temptations. Amen. Glory, Honour, power, and praise be to our
Almighty and living God, the Lord of Hosts, Jehovah, now and
ever. Amen. Saturday, Novemb. 23. a Meridie hora 1 V 2 Lubek.
E.K. Here appeareth the same bad one, sitting, who last
appeared. The Cloud with the sword appeareth at last: with two
wreaths on one side; and two on the other, spirally. This
Creature taketh the cloudy pillar, and throweth it from him divers
times. He sayeth. Call as long as thou wilt, I will keep thee for
seeing any more sights here, [delta] . Or Lord, attend unto thy
glory: Attend unto thy honour, regard the arrogancy of this
Luciferine brag against thy younglings expressed, [delta] . And of

the Lord, Alb. Laskie, and c He shall come to destruction,

as thou and thine to miserable beggery: Because he hath
consented to them that are Ministers of iniquity, spirits of
falshood. E.K. He looketh on a bare book, when he saith thus.

The power of God entreth into the Soul of man, and doth

visit the Chambers of his understanding: openeth his will with
power. The spirits of darknesse are ready for every place, and
can deceive, saying, This is of God. Unto these you have
listened: and have sworn it as a Covenant between God and you.
But I am come from God: and am entred indeed, and will make
you hungry in your own foolishnesse, that you may become wise.
None hath entred here with power but I. And I will tarry here.

And I will be a wall betwixt you, and your imaginations: and
betwixt those that have tempted you, and your weaknesse. For
thou hast called upon God: and be bath heard thee, and I am he

that sayeth so unto thee Laws of salvation are ready, follow

them. The way into darknesse is wide, and tasie, and where light
is, it encreaseth joy. Be thou therefore warned by me. Nay, I
have said, [delta] . Thou hast said here, That thou art God, is
that true? For thou hast said, Thou hast called upon God, and he

hath hard thee: And I am he, that sayeth so unto thee I

see thee: And thy wisdom is nothing: Make of me what thou

canst, I am the messager of God Avoid darknesse, avoid

darknesse, avoid darknesse. E.K. He plucketh down violently (in

the stone) the Clouds, and all becometh light in the stone

Ly here with thy fellows. Those that are of wisdom, let them
understand, [delta] . 0 sapientia patris aeterni,illumina mentes
nostras, ut tibi serviamus in sanctiate, and Justitia toto vitae
nostrae tempore. Amem Carmathar, a Knight of the

Rhodes, was thirteen years deceived with one that appeared (as
be thought) in glorie and wisdom in the image of Christ. Antony
was beguiled in divers wayes. The Prophets and Apostles have
doubted in many things; But because they faithfully believed
they were not rejected. Their hope became fruitfull, and they
blessed with understanding from above. If so be alse, you
repent, and be sorry in that you have yielded unto the
instruments of wickednesse: and follow on, as they your fathers
have done, you shall also become wise: But I say unto you, That
which you have consented unto is amisse, and false, worse then
errour it self. For, where have you tasted anie fruit out of that
Doctrine. How poor is the power, that hath been long told of in
you. You have forgotten your own knowledge, and are become of
seers, blinds: such as grope their way. Such end, such
beginning. For the end hangeth from the beginning: and is
become a means in it self, to bring all things to passe. But
neither the end nor beginning of such things as you have
handled bath been perfect, or probable: But a deceit,
comprehending the image of falshood: Yea, much more the traps
and snares into wickednesse; which deserveth destruction
eternally.

Page 138

If this may advise you, Be it so. If these examples and probable
arguments be sound, Then necessarily you ought of dutie to be
counselled by me: But I have opened my mouth and told you. Be
it unto you, according to your disposition, [delta] . Be it unto us
according to the mercies and loving kindnesse of the Highest;
into whose hands we commit our selves, all our doings, and

intents That is well said ... God be with you. E.K. He is

gone, and in the place where he stood the likenesse of a little
Circle, as if a print were made with a Thimble-brim, [delta]. Soli
Deo, Honor onmis, and Gloria. Amen. Monday 25. Novemb.

Mane, 8 V 2 Lubek. G1 E.K. Here appeareth straight way, (at the
first looking) the same fellow that last spake, and lest the print
of the little Circle behind him. [delta]. Orabam diu ad Deum, ut
Arbiter esset inter istos. A .... num .... lum consugimus in
tempore necessitatis, and c. A te ( 0 Deus ) solo pendamns, and
c. [delta] . Sedebamus quasi in triangulo, and se convertebat

versus A.L Thou, 0 man, awake, shake off forgetflnesse:

Lift not up thy self so much; But close up thine cares against
these deluded deluders, which carry thee headlong into folly, and
transform thee to a shadow: By whose counsel thou art become
dishonoured, and by whom thou shalt become a spot in the Book
of Fame. Call to remembrance the Histories of the whole World,
Political and Ecclesiastical. Inquire of the Learned that have

settled their judgements in the Book of God. Open thine eyes,
and behold, if any of the Prophets or forefathers (men grounded
in wisdom and deep understanding) have yielded themselves to
this unrighteousnesse, believing lyars; consenting to untruths,
and lastly dishonouring the Name of God. Then call to minde
thine own estate, thy flourishing of thy youth, and possibilities,
wherein thou mayst be made perfect. Which if thou truely do,
Then banish this dishonour to God and his Angles, listen not to

these S ersity: For the Syrenes are awake, and their song is

to destruction. I am sent from God, as a Messenger to call thee
home; for thou dishonourest God mightily. Behold thou shalt be
made contemptible, and become a Laughing-stock. Thy honour
shall be defaced, and thy posterity spotted with ignominie.
Moreover, such as are thy friends shall shake their heads,
saying, What wise may hath thus been overcome? What is be
that is become foolish? Thou mayst desire it, and consent, an
before; But I am a stumbling block betwixt you, and will dwell in
all Elements for your purposes. E.K. He holdeth up his hands
towards [delta] and saith, .. Nay I have told him truth. G2 E K.
He hath now gotten him a Chair, and sitteth down, [delta] . If it
be truth, then it is a token that God is very merciful unto us; and
that we are in his favour highly, to give us this warning to avoid
evil. Now resteth the other part, How we shall attain to good,
and wisdom, from God; such as by the true and perfect use of
his creatures, we might do him some acceptable service, with
true obedience and humility, and c. E.K. One cometh to him, and

saith He goeth about to take you a lyar. E.K. He goeth away,

and cometh again. E.K. This man which thus came and went
away, and cometh again, is all in white; he hath a silver Crown

on his head: he speaketh as followeth Deny that you

have done, Confesse it to be false, Cry you have offended, And
let the Angels of God see you do so, (that they may carry up
your prayers) so shall you become righteous; But why dost thou
write words of contempt against us? For One in our number is
All; And we are, all, One. Believe us; for of our selves we have
no power to instruct you, but to deliver you the Commandment
of God. Rent your cloaths, pluck those blasphemous books in
pieces; And fall down before the Lord: for he it is, that is
Wisdom. I have done for this time. E.K. He is gone, [delta]. Quis
est discretor Spirituum? E.K. Now he cometh in again and

speaketh Oh, you are a Learned man Truth in the

second: He it is that discreetly judgeth all things. If his discretion
be given to you, thank God: -notes- G1 E. K. A. L. [delta]. G2
Thou shalt be hanged, he said to E.K. Declina a malo and Fat
honum. Psalm.

Page 139

[delta]. Illi ergo Committemus hanc causam : ab illo hoc donum
potentes and expectantes. Nos interim pie in Christo vivere
intendimus. E.K. He is become a great pillar of Chrystal higher
than a Steeple. He ascendeth upward in clouds, and the little
circle remaineth. [delta]. Gloria, laus, honor, and gratiarum actio
sit Deo nostro omnipotenti Trino and uni, nune, and in secula
seculorum. Amen. Tuesday Decembris 10. After Diner, we
removed from Lubek, and the Lord Alb. Laskie went by Coach to
Lord Christopher, Duke of Meckelburgh. Thursday night we lay at
Wismar. 11. Decemb. vel 12. Saturday morning we came to
Rostoch. 14. Decembris. Monday Decemb. 16. Mane hora 10%
Rostoch. E.K. He is here, that said, he would dwell in omnibus

Elementis, and c. [delta] I came from the fountain of light,

where is no errour nor darknesse, and have Power, (because it is
given me from the Highest) Which, (Lo) is grown and become a
mighty Rock. For it is said of me, Behold I will visit them that put
their trust in me, with a comfortable strength in the time of
need; For my Rock is an everlasting strength, and the Hills of my
countenance endure for ever. If then I be the Countenance of
God, and a piercing fire sent out as a flame, not onely with his
great mercy, but with his good will, and that towards you,
overwhelmed, not cast down, but almost for ever buried in a lake
of ignorance, and inquenchable flame, such as consumeth with
ignorance, deceit it self, and a provocation too manifest, and
apparent destruction: If I then with this message (being the
message of truth) my self a mean .... sufficient Order for the

publishment thereof, can, nor may as of ... n I am)

vehemently despised (the fruits of a good Conscience,
notwithstanding steadfast) Then is be of no power of whom I am
.... because it is written. Such as rise up against my Spirit, I will
destroy them in the midst of the same fire, and will deliver their
ashes to the windes for a memory of their wickednesse. But he is
just, and is without measure: knoweth what is, and what is to
come, which hath thus said of you. Behold their ignorance is
greater, and they esteem not truth. Lo I have heard them, in the
midst of their corruption; yet they are become faithlesse: I
minister unto them, but in vain; But behold their mouths are
closed up with idlenesse. 0 ye of little understanding, are you
become so blinde, that you will not see? Are the windows of your
eares made fast against truth? Are your consciences sealed up,
with a thrice burnt iron? Desire you light, and yet refuse it? Have
you craved ..., and now deny it: yea utterly disdain it? [delta] .

That is not true. E.K Now cometh a head behind him Lo the

end shall become your comfort, if you listen to the songs of my
mouth: if not, everlasting folly: and a reward of such, as are

weary to hear of Truth. Now I pinched him E.K. This he said

looking behind him. [delta] Burn those blasphemous books

of thine, and I will teach thee wisdom, [delta] . Will you have me

note down that sentence so I will, [delta] . What

blasphemous books can I acknowledge, seeing I understand
none? If they contain Sentence, make me to perceive it; that so
I may compare it, with the Touchstone of God his word, using

the Talent of such reason, as God hath given me I go, I go,

I go. E.K. Now cometh a great fire down, and there appeareth a
great huge man, with a great sword in his band; sire cometh out

at his eyes, and at his mouth. This terrible man said,

Maledicti sunt, qui jurati sunt contra Nomen meum. E.K. Now
that wicked creature shaketh himself, [delta]. In nomine Jesu
Christi Redemptoris humani generis, Quis tu es? [This was
spoken to the man with the sword.] [delta]. Deus in adjutorium
meum intende, and c. Miserere mei Deus and c. E.K Now the
great huge one kneeleth down, and his face is (now) from
meward; he looketh up toward heaven; he hath very long hair,
to

Page 140

beneath his girdle; his Robe is long and tucked up. Now he

standeth up Cursed are they: Cursed are they: Cursed is

he for ever. I am, I gave thee power, and sealed thee for a time:
Power to use the vehemency of thine own poison; but not to
touch my coat. Thus he saith, And (I am) thou art a lyar from
the beginning, and the fountain of cursednesse. Damnat on is
thy dwelling place; Death is thy seat; Vengeance is the Crown of
thy disglory. Because thou hast entred into my seat: Hast
exalted thy brightnesse, blasphemed my name; wherein (in this
Action) thou continuest (No point of thy charge, nor of my
permission.) Re thou accursed, weakened, overthrown, and
defaced. Thou art vanqished, Thy time is shortened. And why? I
am. And I say thou tightest against me, and not against men. I
am Justice, and the strength of him that liveth, whom thou hast
felt, and shalt feel, world without end; Therefore Depart; Depart
I say. E.K. Now the sword standeth by him, with the rags that

appeared before Vengeance, prepared for others, by thy

reward: As it was delivered unto thee, so take it with thee; That
the malice which thou shewest to others, may heap up thine own
destruction. Jeovah, Jeovah, Jeovascah. E.K. The wicked
Tempter falleth down into a hole, and this high creature putteth
the sword and rags down after him. Now this great creature

appeareth as small as he used to do. And it is Michael. Mic

Veniat Lux Domini, and fidelium Consolatio. E.K. Now is all come
in, as was before: The Vail, the feet of men appearing under, and

c. Mic Thus hath God dealt mercifully with you. [delta] . His

Name be praised for ever. Mic Thus hath Truth vanquished

darknesse. Even so shall you vanquish the World in him which is
the Spirit of Power and Truth. For I have Sworn (saith the Lord)
and will be merciful unto you: But cease for these daies to come;
for they were daies delivered: Let them be (therefore) unto you
daies of Repentance: For the end of 40 daies must come: And
this Doctrine shall be written unto all Nations, even unto the end
of the World. The Grain is yet in the earth, and hath newly
consented with the earth: But when it springeth, and beareth
seed, The number shall be the last, [delta] . A dark Parable, to

my understanding, is this. Mic The transparent fire of

Meeknesse comfort and warm your souls, rectifie and make
strong your bodies, to the eternal comfort of the World to come;
in the pilgrimage which you shall endure, with a heavy crosse for
the Testimonie of Truth. E.K. A great many voices, say, Amen. E.
K. Now he is gone, and the golden Vail is drawn again, [delta].
Omnis laus, honor, Gloria, Victoria and Triumphus sit Deo nostro
omnipotenti, Vivo and vero, nunc, and in sempiterna seculorum
secula. Amen. Sonday, 22. Decembris, Mane, we went from
Rostoch toward Stetin. Wensday, 25. Decemberis, on Christmas
Day morning, we came to Stetin by 10 of the clock. Anno 1584.
Stilo veteri. Stetini in Pomerania, [delta]. Veniat lux Domini, and
fidelium Consolatio, and c. 40. Dies, jam completi sunt, and c.
Expectamus praepotens auxilium Altisimi, and c. E.K. I cannot
see but an inch into the Stone. The Curtain appeareth, but more
deep into the Stone At length cometh one very tall, in along
white Gown, all open, and his hair of his head hanging down to
his legs. He hath wings upon his head, armes, back, and legs. He
seemeth to descend from the Clouds, and upon Clouds which lie
sloapewise for his descending. He speaketh as followeth.

Page 141

The purenesse of humility, dispersed through the inward

bowels of man, is that, which is called (with you) Perseverance.
Which Perseverance, beautifieth and establisheth in a true and
stedfast Basis those things that are acceptable in the sight of
God, the workes of man. Hence springeth justification, which ....
with the love of God. Herein are you become like unto us, for
that we are the image of Perseverance, and the Glory of God.

But in us it is dignified: In you it is, and must be imperfect: For
nothing is of flesh or blood, that receiveth perfection. The
Emanations from God, to, and into his creatures (which agree in
the Center of the Earth as the knitting up of things) are
established: So that one jot of his Will neither can, nor may
perish, wax weak, or dwell in error: Which foreseen from the
beginning, carrieth in it self the remembrance of all things to the
end. Through which mercy and remembrance, you are become

the servants of God: Not for your own sakes; but in that it is the
Glory of him, which hath called you G1 to this exercise:
Troublesome to the World, but rewarded with Glory. If therefore
your imperfections rise up and resist the Will of God, saying,
blasphemously as you do, Let us seek other wayes, Then you are
not counted perseverers, neither are your works worthy reward:
But humane reason can perswade and give judgement against
these follies, much more are they damnable, and deserve
correction in the voice and judgement of such as are pure. He
that dealeth with the wicked is a lyar, and shall have his reward:
But the end of comfort is in the purenesse of spirit. But 0 you of
little wisdom, you rise up against the windes, and yoke your wits
against the mount a ins: Nay you cast your selves down he
ad'ong, where there is no mercy. For what blasphemie is it to
say, If it be the will of God, it must follow? Is not man subject to
the bringing in of his own labours? And are not they allowed to
his comfort, being brought in? The soul of man is the Image of
God, after his form, which keepeth within himself the power of
his divinity in the heavenly Spirit, whereby he hath Authority to
consent with God in the workmanship of his Will and Creatures:
Which Power being sealed already, giveth unto man (as King of
himself) to consent to his own salvation, conjoyning and knitting
himself together, either with perseverance in the assured hope of
mercy, or (with wilfull drunkennesse,) to the reward of such as
fall. Therefore, Become Holy. For the soul beautifieth, when it is
be- autified in it self. Resist not the Will of God, which is mighty
on you: Be not obstinate. Be humble, Rejoyce not for this World:
But be glad that your names are sealed, and that you shall
correct the World. Despair not through weaknesse; for from
whom cometh strength? If puddles become Seas, the end is
more wonderful: But yet greater when sinners are called to the
knowledge and performance of God his Will, thorough his
mercies. Even as one day perisheth, and is not, although he hath
been; Even so it is, and shall be the state of this World. For the
Earth must sing 0 Sanna with the Heavens, And there must be
One veritie. And Herusalem shall descena with an born of glory
to the end. The Sun and Moon shall be witnesses, and wonder at
their stay. The Kings of the Earth shall become proud in
themselves, and are unable to be tamel with man. But I will yoke
them (saith the Lord) with correction; And force them one to
imitate anothers steps: Yea they shall tread the grapes alike; For
in my Vineyard Corruption shall not dwell with Authority: Neither
shall the Prince of Darknesse usurpe my further honour. E.K. He
speaketh much in a smaller voice than he did. I cannot perceive

it.] He turned back and spake I speak these things for your

understanding, and that you may be strengthened. E.K. He
turneth back again (as before) and speaketh I know not what.

My dear brethren, therefore rejoyce in Comfort, and the

image of Peace: and remain faithful, that you may be fed with
that food that shall preserve and alwaies rest before the mighty
flames of Zanzor: where there dwelleth no defiled Creature, nor
any unrighteousnesse. E.K. He turneth now back again (as
before) speaking. He seemeth now to lean against a Pillar of
Copper, great and round: And he is become lesse than he was.
Now he standeth on the top of the Pillar, Now he kneeleth down,

his back being turned. A voice saith to him Swear

[1] He said It is done. He said The first voice openeth

his mouth and saith [There is a great rumbling and roushings of
falling of Towns or Houses, as it were in the Stone.] He said

The will of God is sealed in this Prophesie, and it shall

endure. A voice Swear [2] He said

I have done. He said It thundereth, and it is the

second voice. The effect of God his Will, is not of time; and
therefore not to be known of man, till that moment and end of
time shall appear, where in it must be published, and finished
with power, -notes- G1 Our Calling or Exercise.

Page 142

E.K. Now it thumbleth again very terribly, as though a whole

Town should fall down into a great Valley. A voyce

Swear [3] He said I have And it is the third,

and the last voyce. All things that are crooked shall be made
straight. The winde of the heavens shall walk through all the
earth. Wisdom shall sit in her Majestie, Crowned, in the top of an
Hill, with exalted glorie. It is the end. E.K. Now all dasheth in a
flame of fire, Pillar, and he, and all, and so flieth upward. A

voyce He that hath ears, let him hear. Another voyce. It

shall be. Amen. E.K. Now the Curtain cometh before all, as it was
at the beginning, this day. [delta] . 0 Lord, for thy great
mysteries declared unto us (this day) we most humbly thank

thee. But on our parts, there remaineth some matter thy

hands by some of thy good Ministers, we desire to have some
advertisement: as of the Lord Alb, Laskie. Secondly, of Vincent
Seve, and c. E.K. A very little Creature appeareth, and saith. The
little one. A word, and away. The hearts of Princes, are the
secrets of the Lord: Such they are, as unlock the doings of this
world, [delta] . Of A. L. his delay in coming (contrary to our
desire and expectation) I would gladly understand the cause, and
c. The little one. Those things that are of wickednesse, are not of
our remembrance. This stay G1 shall hinder a third part of his
glory. But all your life is not of him: Nor he of you. If he become
good: he shall be well rewarded. He is forward, Vincent is in
France. G2 E.K. He is gone suddenly. This Creature stood

between the Curtain, and the forepart of the stone, it was one of
the least Creatures that ever I saw. [delta] . All Honour, praise,
and thanks be to our God Almighty: now and ever. Amen.
Thursday, Januarii 9. The Lord Albert Laskie came to Stetin, Her.
2V2. a Meridie. Fryday, Janurii 10. [Greek omitted] Hora prima
incipiebat, and per 2. horai durabat Stetini Sonday, 12. Januarii.
1584. Stetin. [delta] . After Dinner we were talking together of
our affairs. A voyce in E. K. his head said, Jam venit hora. [delta]
. After Supper, at I had a desire to shew to E.K. some places of
St. Johns Apocalypsis, a voyce said to him, Equus albus est
initium Doctrine vestrae , Et est verbum Dei. 10. and 9. sunt
Novemdecim. G3 [delta] . Hereupon seeking in the 19. Chapter
of the Apocalypsis: we found the Text, Equus albus, and c. versu
11. A voyce. Ne dubites. Sum enim servus Dei. To this purpose
appertain these places of Scripture, G4 and c. These are the
dayes wherein the Prophet said, No faith should be found on the
earth. This Faith must be restored again, and man must glorifie
God in his works. I am the light of God. [delta] . Then, by like,

He is U R I E L I am a witnesse of the light. These are the

times when Justice and truth must take place. Behold, I tousbed
him, and he became a Prophet, [delta] . Mean you Esdras? G5
Vriel. Yea, in his ninth Chapter of the fourth book. There you
shall finde manifestly the Prophefie of this time, and this action,
[delta] . Alak, we think the time very long, before we entred in
the right trade of our true lessons. Ur. When you have the book
of God before you, Then I will open these secrets unto you.
[delta] . But Alak, the time is very long thereunto, the more is
our grief, -notes- G1 Note. G2 Of A, L. and our separating
hereafter. G3 A voyce. Equus Albus. G4 Vide Esdrae. lib. 4. cap.

9. versu 7. G5 This action in Esdras prophe. sied of.

Page 143

Ur. The Bible it is. [delta] . I meant somewhat of our other book,
which is to be written. Ur. I will speak of that also, [delta] . This
delay is greatly to our grief, and occasion of many temptations.
Ur. The temptations of the world are nothing unto the wise,
happie are they that feel temptations with emptinesse of the
belly. The Timber is not yet seasoned, or else thou shouldest
Prophesie. I mean not thee E.K. [delta] . Vincat manifesta
veritas. E.K. He is gone. Honor, Gloria, Laus, and benedictio, sit
Deo Nostro, qui in A L B 0 E Q U 0 Justitias suas facturus est.
Amen. Monday, Januarii 13. Mane hora. 9V2. Stetin. [delta] .

After our long discourse upon the 9th. Chapter of Esdras, and c.

Vriel came, and stood, he Iy. upon E. K. his head, not

visibly. Ur. Read the sixth Chapter. For faith must flourish. The
world is rotten, and is skalden in their own sins, [delta] . E.K.

Read it, and in the 28. verse, thus it is. Florebit autem sides, and

vincetur corruptela, and oftendetur veritas, quae fine fra

Diebus taritis, and c. E.K. Avoyce saith, Open the Shew-stone.
E.K. At length appared one in a long white Garment. The Curtain
went aside, and the feet of men appear not now. This man
seemeth twice so high as [delta] . He hath nothing on his head,
but long hair hanging down behinde him. He is tied, or girded
about, as though he were tied with many girdles. G1 URIEL. I am
Uriel [said this man] The light, and hand of him that created
Heaven and Earth: that talked with Esdras, and did comfort him
in affliction, and the same that hath talked with you: Yea, from
the beginning of this action. Therefore, gird your selves together,
and hear the voice of the Lord: Listen, (I say) to such things as
are hid, (I say) to them that dwell about the Heavens. Behold,
this is the last sleep of the world: and the time, that the power of
the highest hath armed himself, saying, Come, 0 ye strength of
the Heavens, and follow me. For the earth hath cried vengeance,
and hath cursed herself, and despaireth. Come (I say) For I will
place the seat of righteousnesse. That my King do in may be in
One: And that my people may flourish: Yea, even a little before
the end. And what is this? E.K. He spake these four words in
another Tune. E.K. He looketh up to heaven. Avoyce. Blessed
art thou, which respectest thy Justice, and not the sins of man.

G2 Ur. This is the voice of the Angel that now taketh place.

[delta] . May we be so bold as to demand the name of that
Angel? Ur. No, It is not lawfull. 1 swear by all things that are
contained within G3 this holy book: G4 By the seat of God, and
him that sitteth thereon. That the words, which have been
spoken in this Action, and shall be now spoken, by me, are true:
Three years are yet to come; even in this moneth, (that
beginneth G5 the fourth year) shall the Son of perdition be
known unto the whole world: Suddenly creeping out of his hole
like an Adder, leading out her young ones after her, to devour
the dust of the earth. G6 septenarius unus, nostrorum annorum
24. sit habendus pro uno anno mystico: vel 42. menses, and c.
[delta] . The sentence is dark, in respect of the time. Consider
well, [delta] . I suspect 42 moneths (now and then) to be
understood for an year. Ur. This moneth in the farth year, shall
Antichrist be known unto all the world. Then shall G7 wo, wo,
dwell amongst the Kings of the earth: For they shall be chosen
all anew. Neither shall third any that ruleth now, or reigneth as a

King, or Governour of the le, live unto the end of the third

year: But they shall all perish. Their Kingdoms le overthrown. -
notes- G1 Vide. G2 An Angel now taking place. G3 An Oath. G4
Note, he spake this, pointing down to the great Bible of the Lord
Alb. Laskies, up. on which the Shew; stone, now, stood. G5 A
Prophesie. an. 1587. in Januario. Antichristus. Si simpliciter, sic

annus est intelligences, si non G6 Perpende. G7 Antichtistus.
Omnes nunc Reges peribunt ante tertium annum finitum.

Page 144

G1 The earth wasted. The Rivers become bloud, with the bloud
of men and beasts mixed together. In this time shall the Turkish
state be rooted up, and cast from the earth. And instead of him
shall enter in that Devil: the father of liars, and such as dwell in
the house of Vanity. Behold, G2 This * Prince shall fly through
his Kingdoms, as the Greyhound after his spoyl: devouring his
possessions, and cutting down the wicked: But he shall become
proud. The Prophets of the Lord shall descend from Heaven,
cloathed with their old Garments very fresh, and not stained. Thy
eyes shall see them. Out of these books shall the true Doctrine of
the Prophets, and Apostles be gathered: Which are not to be
understood, but with the spirit of understanding, the spirit of
wisdom, and truth. Behold, I will say unto you my self. Come,
Hear. For, the voyce of the Lord is with power. Therefore, be
milde, and of bumble spirit. For 10, G3 the time shall come. And
I have seven books, such as shall be delivered unto one of you.
And I will meet thee walking in the fields. And will stretch forth
my hand, saying, Come: Then shall thine eyes see those things,
that thy spirit doth. And thou shalt become a man of
understanding: For I will give thee bread, and thou shalt eat it,
such, as shall be the bread of sufficient comfort. E.K. It
thundreth in the stone. Of thee, [pointing to E. K.] thus sayeth
the Lord. G4 Thou art flesh, and become stubborn. Thy
judgement waxeth dull, and thy heart sealed: But I will unseal
thee; and thou shalt be partaker: But (because thou hast
offended me) not with power in worldly things, I will make thee a
great Seer: Such an one, as shall judge the Circle of things in
nature. But heavenly understanding, and spiritual knowledge
shall be sealed up from thee in this world: For, thou art become
stony, and hast cried out against my Saints. Notwithstanding,
your life shall be together. Thou shalt be a workman of nature,
looking into the Chambers of the earth: The Treasures of men.
Many things are pluck from thee, which were thine: But not from
you, because I have promised them. What is be, that bridled the
windes, . At your prayers? Or, who is be that preserved you from
the bloudy imaginations of men, [and] hatreds of the world
invincible? Is it not be, that is God of Heaven and Earth? Is it not
be, that made both slesh and Soul? Tea, even be it is, that
sayeth. Fly from the wickednesse, and society with Devils. Leave
off to sin against the Lord: for G5 he is of great power, this is the
last time that any shew shall be made in this stone. For, 10, the
promise of the most highest shall be fulfilled. E. K. Now I see all

those men, whose feet I saw before: And there sitteth One in a
Judgement seat, with all his teeth fiery. And there sit six, on one
side of him, and six on the other. And there sit twelve in a lower
seat under them. All the place is like Gold, garnished with
precious stones, On his head is a great stone; covering his head;
a stone most bright, brighter then fire. Four bring in a man
bound. Now all is gone except Uriel. Ur. The end of words, the
beginning of deeds. A voyce. Seal it up: For, it is at an end.
[delta] . What is your will, that I shall do with this stone. Ur. All
is said: and I am sealed for time to come, [delta]. Deo
omnipotenti, vero, vivo, and aeterno sit omnis honor,

Laus, Gloria, Potentia, virtus and victoria : nunc and in sempiterna
seculorum secula. Amen. Wednesday, January. 15. We went from
Stetin to Stargart. Sonday, January 19. we came to Posen.
Ecclesia Cathedralis Posnaniensis sundabatur anno 1025. per
Winceslaum Regem Christianum factum cujus sepulchbrum in
inferiori parte Ecclesiae extat , lapide egregie extructum.
Saturday, January 25. [Greek omitted] E. K. [Greek omitted]

(i.e. Magnum adii vitae periculum per iniquitatem E. K. contra

me. ) Sunday, January 26 Invisebam Bibliothecam Ecclesiae

Cathedralis. Monday, January 27. [Greek omitted] ( Rixae cuni
uxore breves. ) Tuesday, January 28. We went from Posen.
Thursday Jan. 30. We came to Konin Town, over the long and
dangerous Bridge, with much cumber at one broken place, by
reason of the huge Cakes ofice, which lay there, -notes- G1
[delta] . Suspicer 42. mensespre annd numer andes Mrstico
ifstius Prophesia: vel annxs vulgaris pro anno mystico. Antichrist.
Superbia. A.L. Enoch. Elias. Our sign. G2 [delta] . They are in
Paradise, they were carried upward, especially Elias. G3 7. Libri
tradendi ipsi [delta] . G4 E.K. G5 This sentence is revoked
afterward, and the stone dignified.

Page 145

Saturday, Februarii, I. We passed the dangerous way of Ice,
having 25 men to cut the Ice for our Coaches to come through
above two English miles long: but for all that great help, we
could not get to Vinew City that night, by reason of the great
water and Ice hard by the Town, which was broken over the
banks into the medows very deep. Sonday, Februarii 2. We came
over the great water, the Ice being most part (with that nights
winde) driven away out of our passage. Monday, Feb. 3. We
came by Shadek to Lasko Town, and there were lodged in the
Provost his fair house by the Church. Prima Actio apud Lasko.
Tuesday Februarii II. Stilo veteri, ast 21. Stilo novo, [delta] .
After our prayers of the 7 Psalms, and my particular invitation
and calling for God his help, and the ministery of his good

Angels: After (I say) more than half an hour space attendance;
E.E. seemed and thought that he felt a thing about his head, as if
it clawed with Hawks claws. It continued no long time. And
toward the Easterly corner of my great Study above, seemed to
E.K. clouds to appear, far off, as at a quarter of a mile distance.
Then appeared a Sea, endlesse one way, and a Haven mouth
with a River which fell or ran into that mouth. And besides that
River doing down into the Haven, did another River appear by
running into the Sea, without any Haven making or having. The
water of this Sea, is not like Sea-water, but rather like
Quicksilver. Now cometh a mountain, and swimmeth upon that
main Sea. Now that mountain seemeth to rest and stand before

that River mouth, that is by the Haven. A voice Measure

me. E.K. Now seemeth a great thing like a man to stand, with
one leg in the foresaid River, and with the other in the said Sea,
by, having a corner of the ... id between his said legs. His right
leg is in the River, and his left in the Sea. His right leg seemeth
gold, and his lest leg lead. The mountain standeth before him.

His legs are like two posts, of the substance of the Rainbow. He
is very high: he hath a face, but with many eyes and noses, but
not distinctly to be discerned. His body seemeth to be red
Brasse. He standeth with his arms abroad, and no hands appear.
His right arme is of the colour of silver; His left arme seemeth to
be black, twinkling. His head is much of the colour of that Sea
wherein his left leg standeth. Now beginneth a right hand to

appear; a fair right hand. A voice said to this man Measure

the water. He answered It is 250 Cubits. A voice

Measure that foot of earth. E.K. He pointeth to the mountain.

Answer It is a cube twice doubled in himself in a straight

line. E.K. One speaketh behind me, saying Measure the Sea

also. Answer It is 750. Cubits. G1 E.K. He now stoopeth to

it, and taketh of it in his hand. He saith The fourth in the

third, and three in himself square. The age of Nature. E.K. Now
all is gone, all is clear, and nothing appeareth. [delta] , At length
after this, E.K. heard from the foresaid corner of the Study, the
noise, as of a Ship tossed and jolted of the waves of the Sea.
After that E.K. saw one that stood all covered in a white cloud by
the Easterly corner of the Table, above the Table in the Air. He

said Beati sunt, quibus veritas , spes, and consolatio est :

and quibus luminaria majora inserviunt, in fortitudine and
potentia aeterni and Omnipotentis Dei. E.K. Now the cloud
covereth him, and abideth. E.K. Now he cometh out of the cloud,
and stepeth three steps forward -notes- G1 3. in 4. efficiunt 12.
and 3. and in se efficit 9. Nunc 9. in 12. efficiunt. 108.

Page 146

and the cloud standeth behind him, like a garment At length

he said Then is their blessednesse, eternal life. E.K. I never

saw him before: He is covered with a red Purple Robe, such as
my Lord, here, useth; but made somewhat like a Surplesse. His
head is covered with feathers like Down: His face is like a childes
face: His neck is bare: His legs are ba .... most white: His
garment cometh not but to the small of his leg. He standeth
upon a white great round Table, like Chrystal, all written with
letters, infinitely. On the middle of the Table is a great swelling
or pommel of the same substance the Table is of. Upon that
pommel he standeth. He hath nothing in his hands; neither can

his hands be discerned. His Robe hath no sleeves. He said

Non possum diutius videri : Servus sum Altissimi : Novi Terram
in paradiso. Spiritus sum SAPIENTI/E: Nomen meum est N
A L V A G E. E.K. He maketh a crosse upon the place where he

standeth. Nal Beatus Pater : Beatus Filius : Beatus Spiritus

Sanctus. Bea ... tu ... t Mensuratio rerum and substantiarum
omnium visibilium and invisibilium, verus and sanctus est Deus
in promisis suis and veritas ejus, Talis est. E.K. Hereupon he

sheweth a round Globe Caelum, Mundus, Angelus, Homo,

Nihil, and non nihil, and omne quod est, vel erit, Nihil est nisi
splendor, Gubernatio, and unitas Dei : Quae a Centro formata est
reformata est, ab initio ad tempus mensuratum, and in
perpetuum, Laus tibi in C lo, Laus tibi in Terra, Triumphus tibi in
inferno, ubi non est Laus, nec Gloria. Quae jam insusa sentio,
doceo : Sed modo, lingua, and ideoamate praedicto E. K. He

turneth round when he speaketh. Nal Omnia Caro maxime

est sibi applicabilis, in natura and perfectione sua. Igitur
revelanda sunt Mysteria Dei, non ut audiantur, sed ut
intelligantur. E.K. Now cometh a great smoak: now I see

nothing: now he is gone. A voice Hear. [E.K. I see no

body.] E.K. Me thinketh that two speak, or else this voice giveth

an echo The unpatient and troublesome spirits of

indignation, wrath, blasphemy, and disobedience, continually
contend, bear arms, and ravenously run wilfully, against those
that are the .... Messagers and Angles of the Dignified and
Triumphant Glory: which is now the Ministery of him that is
Dignified in his Father: To the honour and glory of those that are
bumble and faithful in obedience. Yea those wicked oues keep
open wars against God, and his Annointed in Heaven, and Earth,
onely for the safeguard and true keeping of such as love God,
and follow his Commandments, rejoyce in Truth, and are visited
in Righteousnesse. Dark speeches to the flesh: but words mixed
with humane understanding; wherein briefly I will manifest the
envy between the wicked (in respect of their enviousnesse) and
those that are justified in Heaven; which fight in the government
of mans soul in the Creatures of God: Not in that they know they

shalt overcome: But in that they are envious and proud from the
beginning. Their contention is evidently amongst you, which are
joyned in the service of God: Not as Deservers, but as Chosen;
whose vessels and power, are best known unto God. E.K. One

standeth on my left shoulder and saith. Sinister Dost thou

not hear, how like a fool he speaketh, without all reason? Thou
art a spirit of lying. Thou art one farthest from the glory of God.
Thou art a sower of lyes, and a teacher of false doctrine. E.K.

Thus saith he on my left hand. Sinister Speak, for I have

power over thee. Canst thou deny it? Dexter Thou thinkest

so, because thou badst power: But the brightnesse thou badst, is
turned into iniquity. True it is, thou badst power to banish the
wicked out of Paradise: But me thou knowest not; because thou
hast not banished me. In respect of thy dignification (which
sprang with power) I say with the Hallelujah: But in respect of
thy fall, Thus saith the Lord; Posui tenebras a tergo meo.

Sinister Fy upon God, that ever he created me.

Page 147

Dexter Even thus, do they seek continually to enter into

the weakest vessel: of envy, not to triumph; for they know they
shall not: but they hinder the time with man, wherein they may
offend his conscience. E.K. I hear howling and lamenting. G1

Dexter Such are those of whom thou seekest aid and

comfort: Those that appear unto thee, have sought thy soul; And
the fruit of them, is according to their destruction. Believe them
not. It is said before. Thou dealest with devils. What reward shall
be reap, that fighteth against the Highest? Or taketh part with
such as are banished from Righteousnesse? Much more shall his
punishment be, which seeketh help of those that are

dishonoured. For dishonour to imperfection, and is become a

monster for destruction. It is written .... Nothing can stand
before the Lord, that is imperfect; Much more that imperfection
weakened, which obeyeth the imperfect. Leave, for the kingdom
of Righteousnesse is at hand, And thou must vow. Hear the Lord,
That thy sins may be forgiven thee: For the Prophesies of the
Lord are not uttered to the world, with the seales of the wicked.
Therefore become holy, that thou mayest augment the benefit of
God bestowed amongst you; and render it to the world, as the
message of truth, with thanksgiving. Meum est pauca dicere.
[delta]. Sed quis sis, Nescimus, an non ident Naluage, qui

nobiscum prius egisti hodie ? Nal I am. E.K. Why call you

those Devils, with whom I deal; not offending my conscience, but
intending to do good to my self and my neighbours? If you be of

God, where is the fruit of your doctrine? and c. Nal If they

were not Devils and enemies of truth, they would praise and

honour God in his Messengers of truth. But because these
Actions are true, and the truth of them shall be the destruction of
their kingdom; Therefore devilishly and enviously they resist the
will of God. Denying G2 the power; Blaspheming his truth, and
infecting his vessels. In our Doctrine there is nothing taught but
the state of the world, here, and to come. The prophesies of
time, and the knitting up of God his mysteries, opened from time
to time, to those that are his sanctified: as testimonies in the
Creation and Operation of his Creatures; where of this doctrine is
a part. The Prophets in their times were not ignorant by
revelation of the good will of their Creator. The Apostles in Christ
his Kingdom, were made partakers of the mysteries to come, of
the state of mans salvation; and ending of this combat, which is
in that day, when all Creatures shall receive their reward. The
Church of God is alwayes garnished and furnished with spiritual
Revelations: as a Mansion or Dwelling-place of the Holy Ghost.
These latter dayes, and end of harvest must have also
Labourers: For no Age passeth away, but through the hands of
God, who maketh the end of his doings known to the World: To
the end, the World may consent unto him in Glory. So that this
Doctrine, is the mysteries of the word of God, sealed from the
beginning, now delivered unto man, for that Reformation which
must be in G3 One unity established unto the end. The very part
of that Circle, which comprehendeth the Mysteries of the
Highest, in his Prophets, Apostles, and Ministers yet to come,
which are alive, and shall bear witnesse of eternal Comfort. The
fruit of our Doctrine is, that God should be praised. For of our
selves we seek no glory: But we serve you to your comfort,
teaching you the will of God, in the self same Christ, that was
crucified; sold and died in the Patriarchs, and published to the
World by his Disciples, and is now taught unto you, in the
remission of sins .... greatest in the World, for the end of all
things. The very key and entrance into the secret my steries of
God, (in respect of his determination on earth) bringing with it
reward in the end of eternal glory, which is the greatest
Treasure. Those that tempt thee, do it in respect of the fear they
have of the power of God, springing in thee. Let this suffice. The
World is vain in respect of eternal joyes. Heaven and Earth
passeth away: The reward of the Righteous endureth. E.K. Nal.

What do you see imperfect, in all that hath been delivered?

[delta] . Nal You have 49 Tables: In those Tables are

contained the mystical and holy voices of the Angels: dignified:
and in state disglorified and drent in confusion: which pierceth
Heaven, and looketh into the Center of the Earth: the very
language and speech of Children and Innocents, G4 such as
magnifie the name of God, and are pure. Wherein, the Apostles
understood the diffuse sound of the World, imperfected for mans

transgression. These Tables are to he written, not by man, but
by the finger of her which is mother to Vertue [[delta] . Madimi
said her mother would write them, An. 1583.] Wherein the whole
World, (to flesh incredible) all Creatures, and in all kinds, are
numbred, in being, and multitude. The measure and proportion
of that substance, which is Transitory, and shall wax old. These
things and mysteries are your parts, and portions sealed, as well
by your own knowledge, as the fruit of your Intercession, -notes-
G1 To E. K. G2 Devils, This Doctrine what it teacheth. G3
Reformation. Note this Circle. G4 [delta] . Infra in libid Cat
viensi, Aprilis 21. dixit hunc linguam nunquam fuisse revelatam.
Let these two places be reconciled.

Page 148

The knowledge of Gods Creatures. G1 Unto me are delivered five
parts of a time: Wherein I will open, teach, and uncover the
secrets of that speech, that holy mysterie. To the intent the
CABALA of nature, in voyce, substance of bodie, and measure in
all parts may be known. For there is nothing secret, but it shall
be revealed, and the son of GOD shall be known in POWER, and
establish a Kingdom with righteousnesse in the earth, and then
cometh the end. G2 For the earth must come under subjection,
and must be made pure. That death may be swallowed in his
own Kingdom, and the enemy of righteousnesse finde no
habitation. The word of God endureth for ever. His promises are
just. His spirit is truth. His judgements inscrutable. Himself
Universall. He it is of whom you labour. The promises of God in
this earthly Noble man shall be fulfilled. Salomon used the places
of honour, and was exalted. Thus sayeth the Lord. I have sealed
him against hatred; and have made his seat open. Let him
therefore crise up, that the people may see him. For mortal men
have places of honour, and in their own Courts, they come to be
exalted: Who is he that made the earth, and dignified him with a
living Soul? Even be it is that exalteth, and in whose hands the
Kingdoms of the earth are settled. Behold, the fifth time shall
come, (in respect of the parts of time) and it is the day, that
bath been promised. Then shall your eyes be open. Then shall

you see. A voyce. Stay there Nal. I obey. E. K. Now I see

him passe away over the Christalline Table, which is round like a
Cart wheel, having a great knop in the middle, [delta] . As
concerning our ordering of the Table, and the rest of the
furniture, we are desirous to know, what is now to be done:
seing, now we are come to the end of this first journey. A voyce.
Be it thy charge. I will put to my hand, [delta] . Mean you it to
be my charge to order these things, as my imagination shall be
instructed, by God his favour. A voyce. It is so said before.

[delta]. Gloria, Honour, and gratiarum actio Deo omnipotenti Deo
nostro Domino and Patri Nostro : nunc, and in sempiterna
seculoruni saecula. Amen Tuesday, February 18. a Meredie hora

3. Lasko. Stylo veteri, ast 28 Die stilo novo, [delta] . After

some prayers made, E.K. saw (as he thought) Nalvage standing
at my left hand, [delta]. In nominie Jesu Christi Redemptoris
nostri, Estis vos Nalvage? Nal. Tu aids. E.K. The lower part of
him is in a Cloud: but all his upper part is out, he hath a thing
like a Pall hanging down behinde him from his head; He hath like
a round. ...of boane in his hand, he seemeth to be as farre as the
Church. And I see him, as well winking as directing my open
sight on him. Nal. What is it you require? G3 . The exposition of
the time delivered to you in five parts. Nal. Read it. [delta] . I
read, and when I came to the place, that death may be
swallowed, and c. Nalvage said as followeth. Nal. That is the last
Conquest. Go forward, [delta] . In reading? Nal. I. [delta] . I
read to the end. Nal. The finger of the highest peruseth nature
amongst you by himself, and in ber own motion. Through which
action things become, that were not (by Generation:) And in the
same time vanish, as though they were not (by corruption.) A
year it is; Wherein nature looketh with many eyes

through dwelling places: unto some as a Nurse: and to the

rest as a step-mother. And so it is meant in the Scriptures. For, a
time is an year, purposed by determination in the judgement of
God; which is not known to man, how, or when it shall happen.
Another sear is a time established, and presently delivered, as
the present judgement of God. This is that I speak of. A time is
an year. The parts are known amongst you. -notes- G1 Five
parts of a time. G2 Regnum Christi futurum in terra. G3 [delta] .
Folioprecedente.

Page 149

E.K. I never heard any speak so leisurely. Nal. Now look to your
understanding. I speak of two years. One appointed in the
judgement and determination of God to come, and unknown to
man. The other the time of the judgement of God (and before
determined) now present: Notwithstanding, before determined.
There is difference between an year mystically promised, and
unknown: and the time that is mystically promised. G1 and
known. Annus mysticus sumitur dupliciter: Unus, qui est Tenipus
cognitum Deo, and homini non revelatum: Tempus, hoc dicitur,
apud Deum. Annum nos illud computamus, Aliud est praefinitum,
cogniyum Deo and Angelis, and revelatum homini: and Annus est
praefens, This last is the year I speak of. [delta] . What are your

parts of that year? Nal. March, April, May, June, July, August

In illo autem die, invenietis Christum. The words of this Doctrine

must agree, and times. E. K. When come you with the rest of
your words? Nal. As it is given me, so I give it unto you. A great
unpatience, [[delta] . He was thus interrupted by E. K.] "Must
end their course in the promise of God: [In] G2 These weeks are
the fruits of my labour to be known. For I must unfold unto you,
and open the secrets of this mystical, and Delivered speech:
Whereby you may talk in mortal sounds with such as are
immortal: And you may truely know the nature, and use of God
his Creatures. Therefore, be diligent in hearing, and Receiving.
For the course of man is contrary: But the determination of God

most certain." You are answered Mean you these Lenten

weeks, or the weeks of all the fore-rehearsed moneths? Of

my whole appointed time. E. K. He standeth higher up May

we (without offence) require your at all times, as our case

requireth? Nal. Your labour is my readinesse You see I

have an Ague: What is your counsel therein? Nal. I have to
counsel you (from God.) [delta] . Blessed be the Fountain of
counsel, and of all goodnesse. E. K. He sheweth and house; and
six, or seven on the top of it with Torches: They are like

shadows In the name of God what may this mean? E. K.

These shadows go up and down the side of the house, thrusting
their Torches into the sides of it. The house is like this very
house. They go round about the house. There are eight of them.
They have claws like Eagles. When they sit, they are like Apes.
They set a fire on it, and it burneth mightily; Now your wife
runneth out, and seemeth to leap over the Galery rayl, and toly
as dead. And now come you out of door, and the Children stand
in the way toward the Church. And you come by the yern door;
and kneel, and knock your hand on the earth. They take up your
wife; her head waggleth this way and that way. You look up to
heaven still, and kneel upon one of your knees. The stone house
quivereth and quaketh and all the roof of the house falleth into
the house, down upon the Chests. And one of these baggage
things laugheth. The house burneth all off. Your wife is dead, all
her face is battered. The right side of herface, her teeth and all is
battered. She is bare-legged, she hath a white Peticote on. Now
the apparition is all gone. Marie seemeth to be pulled out of a
pool of water, half alive, and half dead, her hair hanging about
her ears. They hold her up. Now they carry her out at the Gate.
You seem to runne in the fields, and three, or four men after
you. You run through waters. All disappeareth; And now Nalvage
appeareth again. He seemeth to have wept, -notes- G1 E.K. He
speaketh a language to me unknown, and looketh somewhat on
one side. G2 Cabalistical in respect of the receiving.

Page 150

Nal God giveth you warning that you may eschue them.

[delta] . And how shall I eschue them? Nal Thus sayeth the

Lord. Behold, I have sealed thee for my self: for my people, and
for my servant. Therefore shalt thou not perish; No, not the least
hair of thy bodie. Fear not, be strong in faith. For I come shortly.
Hearken therefore to my voyce, I say, therefore hearken to my
voyce: For the spirits of wickednesse, and confusion have risen
up against thee: If therefore they prevail against my purposes;
Then shall it be no world: Neither are there any heavens. But,
this place is not for thee; yet, if thou wilt, be it unto thee. I will
seal destruction, both for a time and for ever. Be mighty
therefore in me. All the earth rageth in wickednesse. And sinne
smelleth thee ready now to creep out of his hole. If thou move
they seat, it shall be more acceptable. For, even this year shalt
thou see the beginning of many troubles: And the entrance of
this LASKO, into the bloudy service of the world. E. K. He
seemeth to spit fire, and so vanish away. 0 Jesu Christ, we have
committed our selves into they hand; and do submit our wills to
they government. What should this mean of terrible destruction
threatned to my wife and maiden? And as it were frenzie, to light
on me for sorrow. These things cannot well agree with our
former assured protection. E. K. I see a little wench on the

bench, all in white, she sayeth How do you sir? ......

[making cursie to [delta] .] [delta] . Better it is known to you

then to my self, how I do Sir, I have been land, at your

house, where they are all well, [delta] . Thanked be God

Amen.... The Queen said: She was sorry that she had lost her
Philosoper. But the Lord Treasurer answered: He will come home
shortly, a begging to you. G1 They were black. Sir, Herry Sidney

died upon Wednesday last. A privy enemy of yours I ever

took him for one of my chief friends But this it is: Truely,

none can turn the Queens heart from you. I could not come into
your Studie: The Queen hath caused it to be sealed up. You have
been used to good Cities: It were good, you did consider it. Little
words are of great matter, [delta] . Where, I pray, would you

wish me to settle my self first? My mother would give you

counsel to dwell at LASCO. [delta] . Do you dissent from your

mother? I. [delta] . Upon what. G2 Jesu, you think that

I am an unwise maiden. The Devil bringeth the sound of my
mouth to thy ears. E. K. For I said CRACOVIA, and the spake
LASCO. [delta] . Seing your mother would wish me to dwell at
CRACOVIA, at what other place would you wish me to dwell?

Lux ante faciem, Tenebrae post tergum E. K. Now I feel a

hussing thing go from my head. G3 I pray you be not

offended with my simplicity: My mother and I am all one. In us is
no discord: I pray you bear with me, if I say, 1 be the Concord of
time. These are my words. My mother would have you dwell at

CRACOVIA. And I consent unto it. Let them that be wise
understand. Alwayes pray that you may hear truely, and receive
faithfully, [delta] . May I before I go any further demand if you

be Madimi? I am so, Sir. [delta] . As concerning this terrible

Vision here shewed, what, is either the intent, or verity of it?

Mad. Sir, will it please you to hear me? [delta] . The verity is

most acceptable to me alwayes. G4 Mad I think your book

saith, This man his way is prepared, and c. [delta] . I trow, the

words are, His seat is made open, or made manifest. Mad

It is so. Bear with me, I think, it is so. [delta] . What will you say

thereof? Mad And upon earth Princes have h ... in their own

Courts. I remember, He was sealed at Mortlake. Contra omne
malum. Then cannot the King of Poland, nor the Chancelor,
prevail against him. Yet Vendiderunt animam ejus. [delta] . Lord
bemerciful unto ...; What Trayterous dealing? I beseech you to
say ... e. in that case; He is our great friend, and for the service
of God furthering, -notes- G1 [delta] . Note, at Prague, Aug. 24.

I understood that Sir Henry Sidney was not dead in February nor
March, no nor in May last: Therefore this must be considered,
Doctor Haget his son told me. You may also mark how the Devil
at this time did mis-inform E. K. and so it is possible that this
being a lye, was his. G2 Note the envy and power of the Devil.

G3 The Concord of time. G4 L. vid. Anno 1583. Jun. 16. Super,
ante duo folia.

Page 151

Mad You met a man by the way: He is an Irish man. (But

as ... me, he said be was a French man) I heard the King, when
.... him to go into England. But he could not poison him there ...
Therefore he followed him, all the way. But if he return again:
They say, We will G1 exalt him. But send thou thy Army, and we
will send him. Wherefore hath the King absented himself, but to
betray his Kingdom? Truely, I can tell no other cause. My Mother
saith within these few dayes, after be .... calleth it) a little talk,
Let him go to Cracovia .... himself as David did before Saul: It
may be the people will like well of him. [E.K. She saith so,
turning her head back to one that spake to her.] Tush, Tush,
Timor innatus, will never prevail. Although be hate him, he
cannot hurt him. Sir, if you tarry here, you will have great grief
in this house, [delta] . How long (I pray you) would you wish me,

to tarry here: or how soon to be rid hence? Mad Hark ...

He, E. K. marvelleth what I will say now. E. K. So I did indeed.

Mad The Physitian saith, infected air is to be avoided in

hast. Many Princes shall be acquainted with you, and Learned
men. The good are oftentimes stirred up to offend God, whose
offences are both wilful and rash: For temptation is a

Touchstone, and is one of the black fellows chiefest we apous.
[delta] . I beseech you, to say somewhat of the time of our going

hence. Mad Tush, I pray you, Go hence as soon as you

may. [delta] . To Cracovia, you mean. Mad I.... I will now

and then visit you there: And will become friend with you, E.K.
now: for you are become a good man. [delta] . As concerning

that terrible shew, what can you say of it? Mad As a

warning to bew are that, that should be. This is the last Spear,
[delta] . But, if I go to Cracovia, no such thing shall happen, I

trust. Mad So, Sir. Therefore, This is your warning, [delta] .

Is it not, then, the will of God, that I shall set up the Table here,

as you see, we have prepared. Mad Be contented. This

Wildernesse, is not 40 years. My Mother saith, It must not be
here: yet at your request, it may be. E. K. How can that be?

[delta] . At mans commandment, the Sun can stand. Mad

He saith true, Believe him Therefore I will not urge any thing

herein, but defer till we come to Cracovia. [delta] . At Cracovia,
shall I set it up? And shall I require Pernns house there? Or what

house else, is, in God his determination, for me and mine?

As wise as I am, I cannot tell, what, yet, to say. It is the Town,
where the Sabbath day shall be celebrated, [delta] . But now, as

concerning the house, What is your word? Mad You will not

be destitute of an bouse. Will you believe me; For I am your true
friend MADIMI. Here shall be the end of your turmoil. Be of good
cheare. [delta] . Did you not will us to have my chest from Torn

before we go? Mad I, when the black m ... hath called

home his waters, [delta] . As soon as .... n have it from Torn
hither, then we are to be going. E.K. How will my Lord agree to

this? Mad Now you are become a new man, both we may

dwell in one house. Sir, I promise you of my credit, you shall be
to learn nothing of these things by August, [delta] . By August

next? Mad Yea ... Next, [delta] . Perhaps my Lord his

furniture of money will not be such, as to serve for our carriage
anew, and c. Besides that, I would wish Kesmark to be
redeemed, before he should come to Cracovia: Perhaps then with

the people, his credit would be greater. Mad Those that

become Kings, care nothing for Farm-houses, [delta] . I would
that needlesse cost, here bestowed, had been saved: or that you

had told us this sooner. Mad Silence now, is my best

answer, [delta] . Do you know, (O Lord, what say I?) Have we
had any name of NALVAGE, heretofore in our Tables or Books

expressed? Mad What have you written, that have you

written. He is a near kinsman to my Mother. We call him, with
us, Fuga terrestrium. G2 delta] . We beseech God, that all
intermedling, and saucinesse of the wicked in these Actions may
cease. You know how one clawed him, here, on the head, as with

Eagles claws, -notes- G1 Conspiracy of the K. of Pol, with the
Tark against A. L. G2 Nalvage.

Page 152

Mad He may rejoyce, they clawed not his soul. You are

content to let me go. E.K. She goeth away somewhat bigger, and
in a long Gown, [delta] . Soli Deo Gloria. Amen Friday, Februar.
21. a Meridie, Lasko. Martii 2. Stylo novo, [delta] . As I had
talked of Madimi, and IL. to E.K. about Treasure hid in England:
and I was desirous to have some advertisement by Madimi, she

appeared. Mad I answer your inward man. I am come

again. E.K. She is bigger than she was. Mad I am a little

grown, [delta] . As concerning a medicine for my Ague, I would
gladly .:. And as concerning the wife of our dear friend, the Lor...

Mad I pray you, bear with me at this time: I am as willing

to answer you (when light cometh again) as you to ask me. You
may consider of many things, I can answer them briefly. Such
blessing as my Mother bestoweth on me, such 1 give you. E.K.
She smileth. [delta] . God grant that his good Creatures may

smile on me. Mad When you know me well, you will find, I

have been very charitable. E.K. She goeth away naked; her body
being besprent with blood; at the least that side of her toward
E.K. [delta]. Laudetur Deus Trinus and unus, nunc and in
sempiterna seculoum secula. Amen. Saturday, Februarii 22.

1584. ante meridiem. Lasko. [Martii 3. Stylo novo, [delta] . The
questions needful to be required of Madimi. 1. Good counsel for
my health recovering, and confirming. 2. If the Pedestal (for the
holy Table) being here made, shall be carryed with us to Cracow,
rather than to make a new there: both to save time, and to have
our doings the more secret? 3. What is your knowledge and
judgement of A.L. his wife, in respect of her life past, present,
and to come; for we doubt she is not our sound friend? 4. It is
our very earnest desire, that the Danish Treasurer in England, in
the ten places, (seised on by E.K.) might be brought hither, very
speedily: whereby A.L. might redeem Keysmark and Lasko lands,
morgaged: and also pay his debts in Cracow, and about Cracow.
For, else, neither can he come with any credit, to Cracow, (as he
is willed) neither can he come to us, there, so commodiously,
and oft, as our conferences may be requisit. And thirdly, the day
of Keysmark forfeiting (without the Emperour his favourable
help) draweth nigh: as in April at St. George his Day next.

[delta] . And by your speech of England, you give me occasion to
enquire whether her Majesty doth cause my rents to be received,
by my Deputy assigned or no? Whether her Majesty, or the
Council, do intend to send for me again, into England or no? And
as concerning the red p ....which E.K. found with the book in

England, what it is: And what is the best use of it, and how that
use is to be practiced or performed? [delta] . after these
Questions written, and a little our praying to God for his light,
verity, and help, and to send Madami, according as she willed me
to note many things, for that she could answer them briefly: we
used silence a while; ... ath she appeared on my right hand

between me and E.K Blessed be his name that in truth, and

for the truth, sendeth his Ministers to instruct them that love

Truth Even so Be not pierced too much with sight of me.

[to E.K. for he looked mervallously earnestly on her.] E.K. She
seemeth more bright than she was; And to... and to stand in a

more bright place. Mad All honour be to him that liveth in

Heaven and in Earth, and is mighty in all places. Amen. I

Your health. E.K. Now she is gone to the place on the Cushions
on the bench, where she stood yesterday. She doth now as
young children do, playing with her

Page 153

coats; and at length sitteth down on the Cushions. Mad

Even as spiritual and dignified illuminations, from ascension, and
by descending, work the will of God, determined in all Creatures,
diversely, according to the measured purpose of the Highest, in
dispersing his will upon and into every one, particularly; whereby
some become wife, one in this, another in that degree; other
some mighty in works, whereby health and help, comfort and
joy, is given to the faithful: Even so, ascending, doth Hell infect,
sometime with error, and sometime with infirmities: So that from
Heaven springeth health, from below infirmities of body and soul.
Whereby we find two immediate powers, bringing forth two
properties, The one Comfort, G1 with Joy; The other Infection
with sorrow. But this may be objected: Hath it not been seen,
that the wicked cure diseases? and restore health? Whatsoever is
of death, is sorrow; which is the ground of spiritual and bodily
infection so that evil cannot work good. How can it therefore be
that the dead revive, or restore health? The cure therefore of all
spiritual infection (I mean the infections of such, as are spiritual
is in respect of his weaknesse, and not of his strength; Because
Satan infecting, may become weak (whereby he cannot prevail)
and so give health, by reason of weaknesse: Otherwise, with
power, tringing death all manner of wayes. [delta] . E.K. thought
a thing, whereunto she answered. . and he said ... my thought;
she answered .... in my degree, thoughts .... known to me. I,
than an .. .. she is of God and in God, tha.... the thought of man.

E.K. She ... I hear ... abuz. .. eare These two immediate

and supernatural properties are so dignified in Creation and
Determination, that the good Angels cannot cure, or help such

infirmities, as are brought in by the subtile infection of the
wicked themselves: Unlesse in body the immediate power of the
second Person in Trinity be adjoyned in the aid and cure of the
infected body; which is the true Physitian. And as he took upon
him man his frailty, so he is chief Governour over the same in all
degrees. If the soul be infected, the Angels have no power to ...
it or make it clean: but by the will of the Father which is the Holy
Ghost, descending through the Angels into the propriety of the
Church: whereby the Disease is cured. Therefore, considering,
thou art infected, not naturally, but by spiritual and wicked
inflammation, stirring up thy body unto infection. We that are
good Angels, cannot minister help unlesse we feel the immediate
power of him which is the second, and the water of Life.
Notwithstanding, as we know how the infection grew, either
locally or really: So can we find contrary places and things for
comfort. When Herod was infected by the Devil to kill very Christ
the Son of God; His purpose was not altered by contradiction to
the I evil, but by the foreknowledge of God, which appointed
Egypt for his safeguard. So it is said unto thee, It is thought
good thou shouldst rest at CRACOVIA; G2 for it is a place
sanctified, both in fore-determination, and now. Therefore use
the Sabbath, and rest from labour: Reap now, and eat the fruit
of thy labour; Presse the Vine, that thou mayest drink, and be
comforted : For the promises of God, are not in vain; Neither are
the Heavens fruitlesse. For as it is said, Thou art not bound, but
for the service of God: Neither shalt thou G3 be enriched by
Princes: but shalt enrich them. Flesh may speak vainly, and be
without comfort: But the promises of God, cease not, neither
become uncertain. This year to come, is of great blood-shed:
prepared to stop the mouth of the Earth, which gapeth for
sorrow. Therefore thou must be separated, that the promises of
God may be fulfilled: which cometh (not at your request, but at
his Determination) most abundantly. These Boords need not, The
paviment shall serve; for it is neither the Earth, nor mans bands,
(but the Finger of him that liveth,) that provoketh. Behold ....
That the power of God might be known, therefore be hath
chosen those that are not regarded, to the intent, it may be said.
Lo, This is of God. .. Hast therefore, and stay not, for thy
warning is great. Those that are wise (to sin) in their fleshly
imaginations, are deceivers of themselves: Which with us are not
to be accused, but rather unknown. For the Kingdom of Heaven
is divided from Hell: and those that are of Hell, are unknown
from us. For as ... and ..., naturally, know not, one another,
such, and so it is of us. Sit tibi fatis quod illam non novimus,
neque virtutem ullam descendentem ab ilia vidimus. G4 Neither
is the power of God in him, for his own sake: but for the Spirit
that God hath planted in him. For we have known him, and again

have forgotten him. And yet we understand him. But (I teach
thee a Mystery) by irradiation into him: and not by reflexion from
himself. As the heavens fly from the stink of the infected powers,

even so, fly thou. G5 Ganislay, Ganislay. Gan What wilt

thou with me? what wilt thou have?[Graphic omitted] E.K. She
calleth one, who is now come here. E.K. He seemeth to have his
face half like a man, and half like a woman, his body being all
covered with hair, rugged, -notes- G1 Two immediate powers.

G2 Cracovia. G3 Riches. G4 A.L. G5 [delta]. Catodaemon ipsius
Palatinae.

Page 154

E.K. Madimi shaketh her Coates, and brusheth her Coates with.

Mad Thas sayeth my Mother. Beware of wilde bony,

and raw fruit: The one clarified, the other ripened may become
good. Those that know not wine become drunken, but to such as
know it, it bringeth health. Even so, this Doctrine. For, unto him

that it is tasted, being ripe, or or becometh comfort, and

the Key of a pr But unto him that tasteth it wildly, and

Worketh sorrow. Your knowledge is not to have, but to learn

to So that you may be, both having and learned. Small are

the Treasures of this world, in respect of the wisdom that
judgeth NATURE. For unto him that judgeth truely, what secret is
hidden? Those that seek the world shall be contemned of it: But
he that flieth from her, shall use her as a slave, or as the second
mother doth her daughter. Notwithstanding, of my self, I will be
more appliable unto you, then you shall be followers of me. For,
for that cause am I become childish. Therefore cease: He is
truely G1 wise, that sayeth, God knoweth at all times what we
have need of. Be not tempters. Be patient. 5. Even as thy desire
is, so are all things in England. Nothing kept back. But for thy
sake, such as are thine, are with them friendly used. 6. If thou
shouldest not be called home, how shouldest thou enjoy the
benefit of God his promise, which bath said: Thou shalt call her
back, and c. to her preservation. But, first these things must
come to passe. The Countrey shall be divided, one rise up
against another. Great treasons be wrought. Yea, and one cut
another throat: And when the greatest troubles are, Then shalt
thou save her life. Then shall the wall be broken down: And free
passage shall be made: And such as are scorners, and ascend up
the narrow steps, or shew themselves on the walls, shall be

trodden down and defaced. Here is understanding That

which thou, E.K. hast, is a part of four, and is become the fifth:
Yet it is none of the four, dignified in a Cube, whose root is *

252 I will know it shortly. Thou bast no power (for time is

not yet come.) But must be brought forth shortly, that it may be

known Made it, was * Holy (but it was made by those that.

It: which is not man, neither any thing of wickednesse)

which for his sins died, least be should have been destroyed in
the second death. Revealed unto thee, neither for thine own
sake; nor at thy request: But by the will of God, for a time to

come. E.K. I pray you to tell me plainly what it is. Mad Be

content I speak thus, least thou shouldest sin, God the

father, the Son, and the boly Ghost blesse you. G2 E.K. Now she
is gone, as a mighty tall woman, [delta]. Veritati aeternae, sit
aeterna Laus Gloria and Benedictio. E.K. Amen. Wednesday,

Martii 4. Mane. 1584. LASKO. Martii 14. Stylo Novo, [delta] .
After my Petition made to God (at the instance of A.L. not
present now) to know of Moldavia Kingdom, the state to come:
that is, when A.L. and by what means he should enjoy the same
(being before at Mortlak, promised unto him.) And at my
requesting that Madimi might be the Minister of his will therein:
At length appeared Madimi. [delta] . Gloria Patri, and filio and
spiritui sancto: sicut erat in principio, and nunc and semper, and
in secula seculorum. Amen. Mad. Amen. A certain rich man,
father of an houshold, returned, and found all things out of
order: And lo, he looked up, and said unto his servant: Arise,
and be ready, for I will set my house in order. Go to As son, and
I will meet thee there: And he arose up, and went unto Asson:
But his master came not: At length he said unto him. Behold, I

will not dwell h Remove my houshold unto Banal, and he did

so. And the servant prepared a feast: But his master came not.
And he said unto him the third time; why art thou sorrie, or why

art thou angry? Ob unto me, for I am thy master. And he

said: Rise, go unto Molschecks, and thou shalt meet me there.

But lo, thus sayeth the servant, my master forgetteth and

hath commanded me twice, and I have prepared for him, and he
came not, and he saith unto me the third time, Arise, go, and I
will meet thee: Thou shalt finde me there; But he will there also
deceive me: And he sent before, and behold, his master .... But

immediately after that, the servants miessenger The father

of the houshold came; and he looked but his servant was not
there. And be sent for him, and commanded him to be .... and to
be brought with violence: But the servant said, deal not thus
with me, for it is violent: But the master answered, and said:

What I command thee ghtest: For servants have no

freedom of themselves. And it came to passe that after the
master had gathered together his friends: He said unto them,
Arise up, and finde me one that is FAITHFULL with OBEDIENCE.
Then he stretched out his hand, and he said unto his servant.
Hold, take thy reward: For, from me thou art banished. How say
you, was this Justice, that he did unto his servant? [delta] . 0
Lord, we appeal to thy mercies, and we acknowledge thy

judgements alwayes to be most just and true, and c. -notes- G1
Why God in his Minister, as a Childe dealeth with us. G2 Note.
Madimi as a tall woman now.

Page 155

Mad. The Ark of the Lord was the Covenant of OBEDIENCE.

Happy are those that enter. E.K. There springeth a thing before
her like a Reed, but withered. Mad. Unto thee, [E.K. pointing to
the Reed,] thus sayeth the Lord, Because thou canst not endure
the end of winter, Spring on, and grow: But in the midst of [thy]
beauty, in the midst of summer, shall thy destruction be. A.L. I
will anoint thee before thy time, for my promise sake: That thou
mayest fall in the midst of thine own time, for thy weaknesse is
great. E.K. She standeth and holdeth up her hands toward
heaven, and saith nothing that I can hear. Mad. Go, make haste:
All flesh is abominable. E.K. She speaketh another way, not
toward us. Mad. I am sealed, neither can I speak any more. E.K.
Now she goeth away like a three cornerd Cloud, [delta] . Oh Jesu
have mercy on us. Oh King of Jews have mercy on us. Oh
Conquerour against Hell, death, and the Devil have mercy on us.
E.K. Now is he here, who was last here. Are you Nalvage.... In

the name of Jesus. Lord be mercifull unto us, and c Is

sealed; I am excepted.... I am commanded and my Office is to
teach. E.K. He turneth about with a great swistnesse, at length
he standeth, [delta] . 0 Lord, and our desire is to be taught of
thee, in thee, and for thy service. Nal. To him to whom it is said,
G 0: Thus, I say, let him be going. For God hath stretched out
his hand, and he sayeth, I will not pluck it back, but with
vengeance. E.K. He turneth again, [delta] . 0 God, to whom is
that G 0 sayed? G1 Nal. Thou mortal man, who is the Lord of
health? [delta] . The God of Heaven and Earth. Nal. The Lord is
angry, and he said unto thee. G2 Be gone. Lo, there is a day
past. And if his own Angel had not made intercession for him, he
had been nothing: Seal these things, make haste. Be going. For
the Lord is angry, [delta] . 0 God, and c. Nal. Thus he sayeth.

.... Lasky hath rejoyced with an Harlot, and hath measured me,
which am unknown: But he shall be rewarded, [delta] . A.L. To
thee it is said: Make haste, and be gone. I will fulfill my promise
in him for thy sake: But he shall fall, being none of thy
acquaintance, [delta] . Pronounce favour and mercy on me: who

in my sin and singlenesse of heart rejoyce to do what I can

possibly perform. Nal. Thus they hive said against thee. Let him
not go. Of them thus sayeth the Lord. They shall tarrie where
they would not. Ceas, write no more, [delta] . Soli Deo, omnis
honor and Gloria. Amen. Monday, Martii 9. Hora 9. Mane
recessimus a and prima nocte suimus apud Petr

Tuesday, 10. Wednesday, 11. Thursday. 12 At Michow we

lodged at night. Friday, Martii 13. We came to Cracow, circa
tertiam a Meredie, and were lodged in the Suburbs by the

Church at Where we remained a sevenight, and then (I and

my wife) we removed to the house in St. Stephens street, which
I had hired for a year, for 80 gylders (of 30 gr.) And Master
Edward Kelly came to us on Fryday in the Easter week (by the
new Gregorion Kalendar) being the 27 day of March, by the old
Kalendar: but the sixth day of April, by the new Kalenday, Easter
day being the first day of April in Poland, by the new Gregorion
institution. CRACOVIA. Martii 13. An. 1584. Omnia Flonor, Laus,
Gloria and Gratiarum Actio, sit Deo Nostor Omnipotenti, Trino
and uni nunc and semper. Amen, [delta], -notes- G1 [delta]. I
was sick of an ague, and thereupon did somewhat differ,
awaiting also for the Lord, A.L. His help, chiefly, with Coach,
Hoise, and Money. G2 [delta] . Vide Job. cap. 33. ecundum
conjection am meam de nihus modis Divinae Misericordiae eiga
homines, and c.

Page 156

MENSISMYSTICUSSAOBATICUS, Pars prima
ejusdem. Tuesday morning, Anno 1584. Aprilis 10. stilo novo
Gregoriano. CRACO VI/E. AFter our divers prayers and
contestation of our humility, obedience, and credit in these
Actions: and being come now to Cracovia, the place sanctified,
whereunto we were willed to make hast, and c. At lenth
appeared Nalvage. E K. He hath a Gown of white silk, with a
Cape with three pendants with tassels on the ends of them all
green: it is fur, white and seemeth to shine, with a wavering
glittering. On his head is nothing, he hath no berd. His
physiognomy is like the picture of King Edward the sixth; his hair
hangeth down a quarter of the length of the Cap, somewhat
curling, yellow. He hath a rod or wand in his hand, almost as big
as my little finger: it is of Gold, and divided into three equal
parts, with a brighter Gold than the rest. He standeth upon his
round table of Christal, or rather Mother of Pearl: There appear
an infinite number of letters on the same, as thick as one can
stand by another, the table is somewhat inclined on one side: he
standeth in the very middle; his garment covereth his feet: his
breast seemeth smooth as the down remaining of a Swan, when
all the feathers be off, so is his neck, and c. He is lean and long-
visaged. [delta] . The infinite mercies of God be on us: and the
light of his countenance shine on us; and his favourable

countenance be on us. Nal Amen, unto him that is, and

was, and liveth for ever. E. K. He looketh earnestly on his table,
and turneth him to view it. Nal, All things are in order. Thus

saith the Messenger of him which is the God of Wisdom. Is your
worthinesse such, as you can merit so great mercy? or are your
vessels cleansed, and made apt to receive and hold the sweet
liquor, pure understanding it self? [delta]. Hath the Sun entred
into your bowels, or have you tasted of the night-dew? Where
are your wedding Garments; or after what sort do you provide
for your marriage? Unseasoned you are and withered flesh,
partakers of those things which make you holy: through which
partaking and the secret providence of him that is the Highest,
you became dignified to the end, and are sufficiently washed for
the time of entrance. 0 stiff-necked people you deserve nothing,
and yet you have the hire of such as labour. But, what, can
corruption be partaker of those things that are incorruptible? or
man, which favoureth in himself, can you savour also of the
Almighty. 0 you weaklings, 0 you of no faith, 0 you Cankers of
the earth; Where is the shame you have; Where are the tears
you let fall; Where is the humility you are taught to? Nay you are
such as say in your hearts; if the Spring he fair, the Harvest is
like to be good: If these thing come to passe, it is the finger of
the Lord. But such is your imperfection, such are the fruits of the
flesh, and the vanity of mortality. Notwithstanding, consider that
you are servants: Do therefore the will of your Master. You are
become free: Be faithful and thankful to him that is the giver of
liberty: Nay you are become children: partakers of the counsel of
him that sitteth and seeth, and saith I am. Therefore be sober,
faithful, and waver not, for the inheritance of your Father is
great: your freedom is without recompence, and your Master the
King of Justice.

Page 157

Where are the people, or in what generation did they dwell, that
hath been thus acquainted and drawn into familiarity with the
true Servants and Angels of God? Unto whom have those
mysteries been opened. Is it not said, of those that are
sanctified, The Lord appeared unto them in a vision: But he
cometh to you when you are awake: Unto them he came
unlooked for, unto you be cometh requested. Arise up therefore,
and be not forgetful what the Lord hath done for you; for G1 the
things of this World are not, until they be done, neither is there
any thing assured, but by the end. It was said unto Abraham,

And I will destroy them. He believed it; but he asked not, when.
Great is the reward of Faith; for it giveth strength: But those
that are faithful are not of this world. Notwithstanding, you have
said, (as it was said by the Disciples to Christ, when they were
yet unpure, and blind) When shall these things come to passe?
Lord, what is meant by G2 this, or that? Simple Faith excelleth

all Science. For, Heaven and Earth shall perish in their
corruption: But the voices of the Lord, much more his promises,
are become Angels for ever: for as the Sun begetteth in the
earth, and is father of many things that live in corruption and
have end: So is the God of Heaven, the bringer forth and
begetter of things celestial with life and for ever. For why, Dixit
and factum est, Every Idea in eternity is become for ever, and
what is G3 thought, is become a living creature. I teach you a
mystery. As the tree in sappy life, watering her self throughly,
bringeth forth the ornaments of her own beauty: So the spiritual
part of man being good and dignified, burnisheth himself, with
his sound and faithful thought: I mean the glory and shew of his
own beauty; for the soul of man groweth, either with beauty to
salvation, or with dishonour and filthinesse, to damnation. I have
done my Commandment. I have as a Schoolmaster warned you,
and as a friend counselled you: I will also teach you. [E. K. He
speaketh in a thin small voice.] [delta] . He used a great pause,
and silence. E. K. He standeth and pointeth with his rod to the
letters of his Table, as if he made some account or reckoning. He
went out of the middle, and measured how may steps it is about.

Nal Pater, Filius, Spiritus Sanctus : Fundamentum,

substantia, and principium omnium. [E. K. Thought in his minde,
rerum, and he answered his thought, saying, What need I say
rerum? The Grammarians will be on my side. Omnium, is more
than to say omnium rerum.] E. K. This seemeth to be spoken by

some other, in my imagination. Nal, Omnium, is the thing

that is my charge. E. K. He still conferreth place to place, and c.
So. E. K. Now he standeth still. Corpus omnium .... E. K. He
pointeth to the whole or round table which he standeth on. 1.

The substance is attributed to God the Father. 2. The first
circular mover, the circumference, God the Son, The finger of the
Father, and mover of all things. 3. The order and knitting
together of the parts in their due and perfect proportion, God the
Holy Ghost. Lo, the beginning and end of all things. E. K. He still

counteth and conferreth places and letters together. Nal

Lo, it is divided into 4 parts: whereof two are dignified: one not
yet dignified, but shall be: the other without glory of
dignification. E. K. He seemeth to point to some divisions. Nal.

Understand God, as the substance of the whole, (as above

said.) E. K. He counteth again. Nal The substance of this

part is called Vita. E. K. He pointeth to the uppermost part. Nal.

Called Vita Suprema. See here three small lines. [E. K.

Those three small lines appear in the uppermost parcel.] Say ...
Gaudium, [pointing to the uppermost line. Say ... Praesentia

[pointing to the second.] Laudantes or Triumphantes

[pointing to the third.] -notes- G1 The End maketh all. Faith. G2
When Faith. G3 Idea.

Page 158

E .K. Now he beginneth to account in the second portion, Nal.

The Continent, Vita. [He counteth again. E. K. The four

portions are of equal widenesse, but not of equal clearnesse; and
that about the center is of fuskish or leadish colour. E. K. Now he
sheweth three small lines in the second portion. He seemeth to

speak to himself somewhat. Nal Say Potestas .... to

the first line pointing. Motus to the second; Ministrantes

to the third. E. K. Now he proceedeth to the third circular

portion. Nal This Continent is also Vita [pointing to the third

portion] non dignificata, sed dignificanda. Nal See .... E.K.

There are also three lines, Actio in the first line. Factum ....

in the second. Confirmantes in the third. Sirha, this is true

Logick. [[delta]. He said so to E. K. who now gave himself to
study Logick diligently.] E. K. Now he standeth trembling. Nal.

Oh qualis est Justitia inter miseros? [delta] Sed, mors

est quae peprit hanc vitam. Vita est etiam haec, sed quae peperit

mors. Say Lucius [Graphic omitted] Discordia

[Graphic omitted] Here seem three lines also. Confundantes

[Graphic omitted] Those that do their duty shall receive their

reward. Let my diligence teach you diligence. Be not angry,
because you do not understand: These be means to understand.

E. K. confessed G1 that he was very angry. Nal Pray vnto

God, for I am resisted, [delta] . Deus in adjutorium nostrum
intende, and c. Say .... Vita Suprema. [pointing to the uppermost
line of all.] I find it (by addition) in this Language, I ad, but

written thus, toward the left hand, in three angles Ida Say

Gaudium Moz. I find it is a name ascending and answereth

to the two extremes of I ad in this manner. I d z a o m [delta] . I

pray you, is Mozod, a word of three letters, or of five? Nal

In wrote three, it is larger extended. [ . z extended is zod.]

[delta] . Will you pardon me if I ask you another question of this

extension? Nal Sayon: Moz in it self signifieth Joy; but

Mozod extended, signifieth the Joy o God. [delta] . No word in

his radical form is extended. Nal These doubts will at length

grow easie. Praesentia I find it called Zir. So I d z a o i m

z r This Lesson is greater than any that was learned in Cracovia

this day. Nal Potentia But say, Vita secunda. I ad but

thus. IdzsaiaoigodmzrvrpbnadazziaBdi-
notes- G1 To E. K.

Page 159

I will teach you here after the distinction of them, [delta] . You

mean of I ad diversly signifying. Say Potestas I find it

Bab. It doth ascend from the right hand to the left. Motio I

find it Zna. They will not fall out so, but they will fall out well

enough. Nal Vita tertia I ad. [delta] . I pray you, what

is of Ministrantes? Nal Look you to your Charge. Actio

Sor Factum Gru Vita, quae etiam est mors. I ad Luctus

Ser Discordia Off fosscardilf the order of the Table

be ex spiritu Sancto, The substance of the Father; How shall we
gather the Circumference, which is the Son?. The Son is the
Image of his Father: Therefore, in his death, he must be the
Image of his father also. If substantia be in forma Crucis, then
the Son is the Image of his Father, hcrvidzsailaoigod
hvmzrvrrcabnafosasdazseasiabrdilang]

Laudantes Luach. [delta] . The rest I pray you to

deliverus. Nal Bear with me, for it is easie for you, but hard

for me. Ministrantes Lang. Confirmantes Sach. [delta] .

Now. Nal When I know, you shall, [delta] . As Sach. God be

merciful to man. It is so terrible, that I tremble to gather it.

Confundantes Urch. Thus I have made plain this body

generally: The particulars are long, hard, and tedions. Thy name
be blessed, 0 God, which canst open a means, whereby thy
powers immediate may be opened unto man. Power, glory, and
honour, be unto thee, for thou art the true body of all thing and
art life eternal. E. K. Now he is suddenly vanished away with the
Table. Deo nostro sit onmis laus and gratiarum actio nunc and in
sempiterna seculorum secula. Amen. Thursday, Mane, Aprilis 12.
1584. Cracoviae. [delta] . Some delay upon our prayers made, at
length appeared Nalvage in shape and attire as last before: He

standeth still. Nal Benedictum sit nomen Domini in

aeternum. [delta] . Amen. Nal Audite mei fratres patienter.

The Godhead in his secret judgement keeping in his Almighty
bosom, the image and form of all things, universally, looked
down upon the Earth; for he said, Let us now go down among
the sons of men: He saw that all things grew contrary to their
creation and nature; either keeping their dignities and secret
vertues shut up in obscurity, or else riotously perishing, through
the imbecility and from ardnesse of ignorance: So that it was
said, Behold, I delight not in the World: The Elements are
defiled, the sons of men wicked, their bodies become dunghills,
and the inward parts (the secret chambers of their hearts) the
dens and dungeons of the damned: Therefore I will draw my
spirit from amongst them, and they shall become more drunken,
and their ignorance such as never was: No, not since the fall of
heavens. G1 For, lo, the time is come, And he that is the Son of
Unrighteousnesse, is and liveth: Unto him therefore shall be
given strength and power: and the Kings of the Earth shall
become mad: yea, even raging mad; yea even in the third
maduesse, and that in the depth of their own imaginations; and I

will build my Temple in the Woods, yea even in the Desert
places; and I will -notes- G1 Antichristus.

Page 160

become a Serpent in the wildernesse: for I have tucked up my
garments and am fled away, and She [In the wildernesse.] shall
mourn on the Mountains without comfort. Lo, the Thunder spake,
and the earth became misty, and full of fogge, that the Soul of
man might sleep in his own confusion. The second Thunder
spake, and there arose spirits, such as are for Sooth-sayers,
Witches, Charmers, and Seducers: and they are entred into the
holy places, and have taken up their seats in man. Woe be unto
the earth therefore: For, it is corrupted. Woe be unto: the earth,
for she is surrendered to her adversary: Woe be unto the earth,
she is delivered into the hands of her enemy: Yea, Woe be unto
the sons of men, for their vessels are poysoned. But even then
said the Lord, Lo, I will be known in the wildernesse, and will
Triumph in my weaknesse. And lo, he called you, and you
became drunken, and foolish with the spirit of God: And it was
said Descend, for he calleth, and hath called: and Raphael that
brought up the prayers descended: and G1 he was full with the
power, and spirit of God: and it became a Doctrine, such was
never from the beginning: Not painted, or carved: filed, or
imagined by man, or according to their imaginations, which are
of flesh: but simple, plain, full of strength, and the power of the
holy Ghost: which Doctrine began, as man did, nakedly from the
earth: but yet, the image of perfection. This self-same Art is it,
which is delivered unto you an infallible Doctrine, containing in it
the waters, which runne, through many Gates: even above the
Gate of Innocency, wherein you are taught to finde out the
Dignity and Corruption of nature: also made partakers of the
secret Judgements of the Almighty to be made manifest, and to
be put in execution. Which knowledge in you is to be made
perfect: two wayes, by power, mediate, and immediate.
Immediately from God, in respect of his will, and secret
Judgements, as unto the Apostles. By means and tradition, as
from us, opening the substance and body of nature, according to
our own image, which is the thing I have now in hand. I am
therefore to instruct and inform you, according to your Doctrine
delivered, which is contained in 49 Tables. In 49 voyces, or
callings: which are the Natural Keyes, to open those, not G2 49.
but 48. (for One is not to be opened) Gates of understanding,
whereby you shall have knowledge to move every Gate, and to
call out as many as you please, or shall be thought necessary,
which can very well, righteously, and wisely, open unto you the
secrets of their Cities, and make you understand perfectly the

contained in the Tables. Through which knowledge you shall
easily be able to judge, not as the world doth, but perfectly of
the world, and of all things contained within the Compasse of
Nature, and of all things which are subject to an end. G3 But
behold, this charge of mine is tied unto time: Therefore be
diligent to learn, diligent to hear, and that with patience: For it is
neither a free School, not a School of continuance. For as power
is not given unto me beyond the first day of August next, so
have you no strength to learn after, because I am the staff of

your Doctrine. Nal I am for the comfort of the world, and not

for the hindrance: Thus sayeth the Lord. To them that have
Harvest let them reap, and unto such as have labour let them
work. As for me, I am tied to time, and am ready at all times:

For I measure not your night, not day. [delta] . Thanks be unto

the highest. Nal Cease now with me, for no more

descendeth. Soli Deo Honor and Gloria. After-noon, the same

Thursday After some short Ejaculations of prayers to God,

there appeared a great black masty Dogge: with whom I would
have nothing to do, but expect Nalvage. He said, that he was
Nalvage. We rebuked him as an Hell-hound. At length G4 he
departed, and Nalvage appeared; but brighter then to day. Nal.

Have you those things I told your to day? [delta] . We have

them in record and minde. Nal Read them [delta] . I did

read them. E.K. He laugheth, ha, ha, ha, and c. a great laughter:
He hath also a Table, but seemeth not to be like the former Table
of Nalvage. There are ten, or eleven divisions in this Table, as
was not in the former Table, [delta] . If thou art Nalvage,
proceed in the Doctrine of wisdom, if thou art not Nalvage,

depart in the name of Jesus I have free will, and therefore I

will be here, [delta] . Now I doubt nothing, but thou art a
deceiver. [Audite:] The ignorance of the wicked G5 becometh
dust: which shewing it self is swept out of doors, and thrown on
the Dung-hills. E.K. Now appeareth one like true Nalvage.

Nal Even so is it of the [ and nbsp, ] for thou hast opened

thy blasphemy: and being discovered, art become more
accursed: Therefore because thou art accursed, thou art not
dignified; but G6 become a Vessel of iniquity: And therefore hast
no free-will. For, free-will either is, or is in state to be dignified.
Therefore, as dust I sweep thee out: and cast thee into that
Dunghill, which is the place of the greatest woe: the Dunghill,
and the few ard of the unrighteous. And, because -notes- G1
Raphael. This Doctrine. G2 48 Keyes, or calls, and their use. G3
Note. Take time while time is, for time will away. August next. G4
An illuding, wicked spirit. G5 A voyce on the one side. G6 Free-
will.

Page 161

thou hast thrust thy self into the Judgements of the Lord: and
hast heard the secrets of the Almighty: Therefore I seal thee
tanquam truncus in Infernum. E.K. He striketh him with an yern,
like a pair of tongs; in form of a Mould to cast Pellets in: griping
his brain and underchaps, and so he fell down and disappeared:
and in his place came Nalvage. E.K. Nalvage maketh cursie

toward the four quarters of the world. Nal My Us is as good

as thy Um. E.K. In his heart thought that it might be, that now
one Devil mastered another, and thereupon said Vm. E.K. He is

now accounting again on his Table as he did before. Nal Unto

this Doctrine belongeth the perfect knowledge, and
remembrance of the mysticall G1 Creatures. How therefore shall
I inform you, which know them not? [delta] . Mean you as

Babyon Boboyel, and c. Nal The Characters, or Letters of

the Tables, [delta] . You mean the mystical Letters, wherein the
holy book is promised to be written: and if the book be so
written and laid open before us, and then you will from Letter to
Letter point, and we to record your instructions: Then I trust we

shall sufficiently understand, and learn your instructions. Nal

Also in receiving of the calls, this is to be noted: that they are to
be uttered of me, backward: and G2 of you, in practise, forward,
[delta] . I understand it, for the efficacity of them; else, all
things called would appear: and so hinder our proceeding in

learning. Nal DPCETEIRSMSSS [24.] E S A I I M M

N S E S. E.K. All this was in one line; in the lowermost portion:

and lowermost line thereof. Nal IEEEETNOEDMETM

M M [27.] MMDMAETSEAM. E.K. Now he standeth still.

Nal AERTISANSSEASDMMSEAOA [43. EVIIII.]

VIIIIAOAOIIVITSEITTSDAIN. E.K. These seemed
to be taken out of divers lines, in the three lower portions; but

none out of the uppermost, or fourth. Nal RSHDDSRRE

SOLSNREREESFRHEIEEEEIEEOETISOERTT
HDEOISEOESMETFEDE [81.] TSEEEEERSESE
0 R S M E T D.R.F E D E T S E E E R S E [I or F.] )( E E R S I S E
H E N 0 E S M E F S F E E D I [I E] O E S S S I S E O E S H E [I
E]DSDFTEIEORSOEDHTET [Wheresoever 0
followeth, it may beEorL] OES H EOTRTEREOEHS E R
EEIRESRISOEHEEDEIEHEDTRNDDHDN. The
rest of this Lesson, the next morning, [delta] . After the
correcting of certain places before in the Letters he said. I feel no
more, [delta] . Thanks and honour be to the highest for ever.
Amen. Fryday morning, Hora 8 V 2 . Aprilis 13. Cracoviae. Not long

after my Invitation, Nalvage appeared, Nutu Dei. Nal Our

peace, which is Triumphing patience, and glory be amongst you.
[delta] . Amen, -notes- G1 [delta]. Forte Characters. G2
Backward. These calls.

Page 162

Nal It may be said, can there be patience in the Angels,

which are exalted above the aire? For, G1 such as were of errour
have their reward: Tea, forsooth my dear brethren. For there is a
continual fight between us and Satan, wherein we vanquish by
patience. This is not spoken without a cause: For as the Devil is
the father of Carping, so doth be suttlely infect the Seers
imagination, mingling unperfect forms with my utterance: Water
is not received without aire, neither the word of God without
blasphemous insinuation. The son of God never did convert all,
neither did all that did hear him, believe him. Therefore, where
the power of God is, is also Satan: Lo, I speak not this without a
cause, for I have answered thy infection, [delta] . E.K. Had
thought that Angels had not occasion of any patience, and so

was his thought answered. G2 Nal I finde the Soul of man

hath no portion in this first Table. It is the Image of the son of
God, in the bosome of his father, before all the worlds. It
comprehendeth his incarnation, tassion, and return to
judgement: which he himself, in flesh, knoweth not; all the rest
are of understanding. The exact Center excepted. A (Two
thousand and fourteen, in the sixth Table, is) D 86. 7003. In the
thirteenth Table, is I. A In the 21th. Table. 11406 downward. I In
the last Table, one lesse then Number. A word, Jaida you shall
understand, what that word is before the Sun go down. Jaida is
the last word of the call. 85. H 49. ascending T 49. descending, A
909. directly, 0 simply. H 2029. directly, call it Hoath. 225. From
the low angle on the right side. Continuing in the same and next
square. D 225. [The same number repeated. A In the thirteenth
Table, 740. ascending in his square. M The 30th. Table, 13025.

from the low angle in the left-side. 84 In the square

ascending. Call it Mad. O The 7th. Table, 99. ascending. C The
19th. descending 409. O The ... 1. from the upper right angle,
crossing to the nether lest, and so ascending 1003. 83. N The
31th. from the Center to the upper right angle, and so
descending 5009. Call it Noco. Be patient, for I told you it would
be tedious. O The 39th. from the Center descending, or the left
hand, 9073. D The 41th. from the Center ascending, and so to
the right upper Angle, 27004. R The 43th. from the upper left
Angle to the right, and so still in the Circumference, 34006. I The
47th. ascending, 72000. 82. In the same Table descending the
last. Call it Zirdo. P The 6th. ascending 109. A The 9th.

ascending 405. 81. LThe 11th. descending 603 Her, he

stroke the Table on Saturday action following at my reading over
of it backward.] Call it Lap. E The 6th. from the right Angle
uppermost to the left, 700. G The 13th. descending, 2000. R The
17th. from the Center downward, 11004. 80. O The 32th.

descending from the right Angle to the Center, 32000. Z 47th.
194000. descending. Call it Zorge. [Of one syllable.] A 19th.
from the left corner descending, 17200. 79. A 24th. from the
Center ascending to the left Angle, 25000. Q The same Table
ascending, 33000. Call it Q A A. [Three syllables with accent on

the last A.] E The second Table, 112 ascending. L The th.

descending 504. C The 19th. Table descending 1013. [That C. is
called C Minor.] I The 13th. descending, 2005. G3 C The 14th.
descending, 2907. Call it Cicle. E.K. Now is he kneeling, and
praying with his Rod up 76. O The 4th. ascending to the left
Angle, 390. G4 D The 5th. descending 812. O In the same
descending, 902. Call it O D O. -notes- G1 Patience. G2 The first
Table. The Center Table. G3 7877. G4 [delta] . Here he striketh
again on Saturday.

Page 163

N The 9th descending 804. A The 11th descending 2005

This A may be an A or an O. [75] R The 14th descending 5006.
[M] N The 16th descending 12004: be corrected it M. A The 20th
descending 17006. Zamran. Z The 32th descending 40006. Call
it Zanran. I give it faster unto you, than I received it. E.K.

thought it. T The 4th descending 212 This may be T or D. O

The 6th ascending from the center to the left corner 1907. [74]

Call it O D or O T. [73] A The 9th ascending 500 C The

1010 descending 602 Call it C A, [[delta] . two syllables.] [E
must came after R: but without number, and so, it is Zacare.] R
The 16th ascending 22006. A The 19th descending 23012. [72] C
The 30th ascending 30006. A The 39th from the left angle
descending 42012. Z The 46th ascending 312004. Call it Zacar.
Use your time of refreshing, and return Deo gratias reddamus
immortales. The same Friday after Noon, circa 3. horam. After a
short request made by me to Christ for wisdom, and verity to be
ministered by Nalvage; he appeared and spake much to E.K.
which he expressed not to me: but a length confessed that he
gave him brotherly counsel to leave dealing as an Idolater or
Fornicator against God, by asking counsel of such as he did. E.K.
confessed that he had been that day, and some dayes before,
dealing by himself after his manner, to understand of my Lord
Laskie, and of other matters of Lasko, and left him questions in
his window written. Nalvage told him the devil had now taken
away his questions. E.K. went down to see if it were true, and he

found it true. Nal Pray [delta] . We prayed. There is

an error in the last, not in the Number, but in the Letter. I will
first go through the Letters, and after come to the Numbers. How
many words have you received this day? [delta] . Thirteen,
whereof Iaida was said to be the last of the call. Nal They

be more worth than the Kingdom of Poland. Be patient, for these
things in wonderful. N (The number must needs go to) the sixth,
descending 309. A The 7th ascending 360. [71] 0 The 9th
ascending 1000. O The 13th ascending 1050. V The 17th
ascending 2004. It is Vooan. It may be sounded Vaoan. Adde
those last Numbers [delta] . [Graphic omitted] Vooan is spoken
with them that fall, but Vaoan with them that are, and are
glorified. The devils have lost the dignity of their sounds.

[Graphic omitted] 309 [Graphic omitted] 360 [Graphic omitted]
1000 [Graphic omitted] 1050 [Graphic omitted] 2004 [Graphic

omitted] 4723 [delta] . They make 4723. Nal It is called

the Mystical roote in the highest ascendent of transmutation,
[delta] . These phrases are dark; when it shall please God they

may be made plain. Nal It is the square of the Philosophers

work, [delta] . you said it was a roote. Nal So it is a roote

square, [delta] . The square thereof is 22306729 .... G1 The
word is, by interpretation, Ignis vera mater. The vain
Philosophers do think it doth beget bodies; but in truth, it
conceiveth, and bringeth forth. [70] D the fifth, ascending, 4. O
the 39, ascending, 7806. call it O D. [[delta] . drawing the O
long.] -notes- G1 Lapis phsrerum magna projectionts.

Page 164

E L 17 (not 17 the first, but. 17 and the thirdth: for it is of the
thirdth: and 17 it L et may be of them both) ascending, 419. 69
O O the 18 ascending 2017 .... this O must be sounded as A. T M
M the 24 from the center to the left angle, ascending, 5069 .... T
must be instead of M. L A A 30 descending, 9012. All the 35
ascending, 15079. B P P the 43, from the center to the left angle,
descending 159068. G1 Call it Piamo el. It is Piatel Baltale to be
sounded. As the ear is the chief sense; so, being infected, it is
the greatest hindrance. Many there be G2 that thrust themselves
between you and me: and they are increased. Power is given
again to the Shew Stone; and thou shalt not be hindred. [delta] .

Shall I presently bring it forth? Nal ds thou wilt, [delta] . I

brought forth the Stone, and it seemed marvellously brighter
than before it was wont to appear. E.K. He seemeth to pray. E.K.
There appeareth to me in the Stone Michael as he was wont to
appear, with his sword in his hand, and in a long white garment,

and c. Mich I am the strength of the Highest, and the

mighty arme of him that is Almighty: your fellow servant, and
the messager of the Highest: The powers of the earth have risen
up against G3 you: But you shall prevail, and this Doctrine shall
be delivered as is promised, and according unto time. But pray
earnestly; for lo, the whole hoste of Angels, such as are blessed,
have cryed unto the Lord, saying; Not so Lord: Thy bread is torn

in pieces, or reproachfully eaten. Thus therefore saith the Lord,

Be patient, for the place is holy, and the power of the Highest is
amongst you. Receive willingly: for he that is offended is
smitten. Be comforted, and beware G4 of deceivers: for the
power of the wicked is increased, and is become mighty: But into
this vessel shall enter no unclean thing, not for this time onely,
but for ever. Unto thee Nalvage thus saith the Lord, gather up
thy wings and enter: D as thou art commanded, G5 and be
multiplied. Be comforted; for Gabriel shall ascend and stand
before the Lord, and shall have power and descend: and he shall
be yoked unto thy loynes, and thou shalt become mighty; that
thou mayst open the wonders of the Lord with power. E.K. Now

is Nalvage come into the Stone. Mic Be comforted, be

comforted, be comforted my brethren in the God of Hosts: for
your G6 comfort is and shall be of the Holy Ghost. Therefore let
peace be amongst you, and be no more babes; for wisdom
dwelleth not amongst children. The peace of God be amongst
you: And thus much I have comforted you. E.K. He is gone. E.K.
Now here is another, [delta] . It is Gabriel that came to Daniel.

Gabr I did so, and I am that Gabriel, and the World beareth

witnesse of my coming. You rebellious windes, you deceivers of
the righteous, you naked substances and things lighter than the
windes, know not you that the God of your creation hath
rewarded you, know you not your own weaknesse, know you not
your state of no return? I say headlong you all (without
resistance) fall down to your places: Be gone, sink, for I am of
power, and do prevail. Behold be hath placed darknesse behind
him, and hath made the lights of heaven as the Lamps of his
beauty. Go you that are confounded without return; for the name
of our God in his determination is invincible. This night is a

Sabbath, and a scourge to the wicked. Nal I promised to

expound you a word, the first you had to day, but the last. It
signifieth, of the Highest. E.K. His Table now appeareth very
evidently to me, as that I could paint it all. Cease for this time,
for it is a time of silence, for the wicked are confounded: in the
morning G7 early you shall be taught plentifully: for my power is
become a hundred and fifty; and I will finish my charge, long
before the time appointed. Gabr. We are alwayes present until
the promise be ended. Rest in peace. E.K. Gabriel seemeth to be
all in compleat harnesse, like skales of a Fish from -notes- G1
Aversed. G2 Note Intruders. G3 God his promise shall be
performed. G4 The dignification of the Stone. G5 Be multiplied.
Gabriel. G6 The holy Ghost. G7 Note.

Page 165

G1 the arm-pits downward; with a Spear in his hand, all of fire,
about a two yards long, [delta] . The peace of God, and his
mercy, be on us now and ever. Amen, [delta] . If it should not
offend you, I would glady ask your knowledge of the Lord Albert
Laskie our great worldly friend, and that for the service of God, if

he be past the chief danger of his present infirmity, and c

When we enter into him, we know him; but from him, he is
scarce known unto us: as of G2 him of whom it is said, he hath
consented with an Harlot: we know not the end of God his justice
which is upon him. His prayers are come to the second heaven,
neither hath any received remembrance of him: But we will pray
unto God to be merciful unto him, and that for thy sake; Because
thou shalt not be made a laughing-stock to the wicked. Pray thou
for him, that thou mayst work in him that G3 which he worketh
not for himself. Hold up thy hands for him; for it is a lawful and a
charitable thing: For God hath granted thee a force in prayer:

But be patient and humble. G4 We with thee, give thanks and
laud unto the Lord. Cease, [delta] . Laudes Deo nostro
incessanter reddantur. Amen. Saturday, Aprilis 14. Mane.
Cracoviae, 1584. [delta] . Oratione Dominica finita, and brevi ilia
oratione Psalmi 33. inspecto Chrystallo apparuere utrique Gabriel
and Nalvage. E.K. They kneel, as though they were in confession
one to another, and .... about half a quarter of an hour. Gabr.

) after me. 0 beginning and fountain of all wisdom, gird up

thy loines in mercy, and shadow our weaknesse; G5 be merciful
unto us, and forgive us our trespasses: for those that rise up
saying there is no God, have risen up against us, saying, Let us
confound them: Our strength is not, neither are our bones full of
marrow. Help therefore O eternal God of mercy: help therefore 0
eternal God of salvation: help therefore 0 eternal God of peace
and comfort. Who is like unto thee in altars of incense? before
whom the Quire of Heaven sing, 0 Mappa la man hallelujah: Visit
us 0 God with a comprehending fire, brighter than the Stars in
the fourth heaven. Be merciful unto us, and continue with us; for
thou art Almighty: To whom all things of thy breasts in Heaven
and Earth, sing glory praise and honour, Saying, Come, Come,
Lord for thy mercy sake. Say so unto God kneeling, [delta] . I
repeated it, kneeling, and E.K. likewise kneeling. E.K. They both
kneel down again, and put their foreheads together. Gabriel
together. Gabriel seemeth to sit in a chair on the one side of
Nalvage about 30 yards off, on Nalvage his left hand. Nalvage

standeth. G6 Thus saith the Lord, Who is he, that dare resist

invincible strength: Seale up the East, seale up the South, Seale
up the West: and unto the North put three Seales. E.K. Now
sitteth Nalvage in a Chair aside from his round Table, the Table

being somewhat before him. Nal Name that I point to. [To

E.K. he said so, as concerning the Letters. E.K. He flung like a

thin brightnesse out of the Stone upon E.K. he hath his rod,
which he took out of his own mouth. ...ev ... He holdeth up his
rod, and saith, I am all joy, and rejoyce in my self. E.K. He smit
the round Table with his rod; and it whirled about with a great
swiftnesse. Now that which before seemed to be a circular and
G7 plain form, appeareth to be a Globe and round Ball; corporal,

when itturneth. Nal Say the last, [delta] . Piamo el. -notes-

G1 Note this form of Gabriel, at this occasion. G2 Al. Laskie. G3
Prayer for A. L. G4 God his gift to [delta] in prayer. G5 Prayer.

G6 Gabr.... [Graphic omitted] standing[Graphic omitted]
said. [Graphic omitted] G7 Globe.

Page 166

E.K. He striketh the Table now, and though the body seem to
turn, yet the Letter seem to stand still in their places. E.K. Now
he plucketh out five Books, as if from under his Chair, and
setteth them down by him; the books be green, bright, and they

be three corned, [delta] a clasp. Sal Read backward ... [to

E.K.] Everything with us teacheth. Read backward. Letter

without number. Nal Read backward, letter without number,

the letters thou hadst yesterday, [delta] . After all read, he
proceeded thus: P The fourth ascending, 97. A The sixth
ascending, 112. 68 I The eighth ascending, 207. P The ninth
ascending, 307. PIAP. E.K. Now he striketh it again, and it
turneth. A T A. 67 T The numbers after. I 66 A A AAI. The first A
may be an A an 0 or an E. Those are two words. E.K. Now he
striketh again, and turneth: his Rod seemeth to be hollow like a
Reed. 65 APGOB. Call it Bogpa. E.K. Gabriel falleth down on his
face, and lieth prostrate, and Nalvage holdeth up his Rod all the
while. [Also T] DOS. He pointed beyond him in the upper Circle,
it seemeth like a Roman C. 64 LAMAOP. Poamal Od. put out the

S. Make it two words It may be all one word with S. or T.

but it would be hard for your understanding. Make a point
between Poamal and Od. E.K. Gabriel lieth prostrate all this

while. 63 XVDMOZ. Call it Zome With great difficulty this

Letter was discerned: Nalvage himself said, he knew it not yet;
but it seemed to E.K. to be an X. Nalvage denied it to be an X.
and said be knew not yet the mystery: say the Lords prayer, for
I cannot open it. Although my power be multiplied, yet I know
not this Letter. At length be said it was V. E.K. I can remember

that word well. Nal Thou shalt not remember it. 62 PEV. It is

called Vep. Make a point there. . A full point? Nal No, no, a

stroke. 61 OLOHOL. Call it Loholo. Long, the first syllable
accented. E.K. Now he striketh the Table. 60 SD. It is the
uppermost of Call it DS. 59 SIMAPI. Pronownce it IPAMIS. Make
a point at S. the A pro- nounsed short. 58 LU Call it UL. [delta] ,

With such sound to U. as we pronounce yew, whereof bows are
made.

Page 167

57 MAPI. E.K. It seemeth to be an e. Labiis clausis, [Span] [um
um] ... He hummed twice, signifying two words more, which
were not to be pronounced till they were read in practise. DO.

OD. As you had before. E.K. Now Gabriel riseth from his lying
prostrate. 56 HOTLAB. Call it BALTOH. There is a point. PAIP.

Call it Piap. E.K. Gabriel steppeth up, and seemeth to storm
angerly against somewhat, [delta] . Belike some wicked powers
would intrude their illusions, or hindrances in these actions. E.K.
He hath thrown his Dart from him: and it cometh to him again.

Gabr Count the number of the words you have received to

day. [delta] . Sixteen, if Poamal; Od be made two words. Gab.

Be packing, and so many plagues be amongst you more then

your plague was before. E.K. He seemeth to storm still. Gab

Come in. E.K. Now there come four more. Gab Art not thou

Adraman? Which hast fallen, and hast burst thy neck four times?
And wilt thou now rise again, and take part a new? Go thy way
therefore, thou Seducer, enter into the fifth torment. Let thy
power be lesse then it is, by as much as thou seest number here.
E.K. Now they all four fall down into a pit, or Hiatum of the
foundation of the place where they stood. E.K. Nalvage lieth all

this while upon his face. Gab Count now again, [delta] .

Sixteen. Gab It is not so. There is an errour. Nal I am

deceived from I pam. OD the next is false, and so are the rest:
And so is that followeth. ABOS. SOBA. [delta]. I had Baltoh. Nal.

And Piap. Nal What is this? [to E.K.] E.K G. Nal

No, it is an H. 55 HOT. TOH. There is a point, shewing a stroke,
called Virgula. 54 MOH. HOM. 53 SD. DS. 52 LIPDAI. Call it

IADPIL accent ad. 51 ONOG. Call it Gono. Gab Move not, for

the place waxeth more boly. Nal Pointeth S.D. DS. This was

corrected on Monday following to be too much. 50 ANDA. Call it
ADNA. E.K. Gabriel did throw a brightnesse upon E.K. after he
had stroked his own face first, E.K. started at it.

Page 168

49 AZRNZ Call it Zurza. [delta] . As...Znurza. E.K. Nalvage
kneeleth down before the Table, and useth many inclinations,
and gestures of reverence, as Priests use to do at the Alter. 48
MZRAF FARZM. [P Is distinctly pronounced by it self.] 47 HALIP
moreover PILAH. Three syllables. 46 HANDAI the Ark of
knowledge IADNAH. [yadnah. E.K. Nalvage cometh and kisseth
the Table and kneeleth down, and seemeth to pray. 45 MRE with
ERM 44 BAC a Rod CAB E.K. He kneeleth down again, and useth

such gestures as before. GSN a rod E.K. Nalvage said, Adjuva
me, 0 mi Deus. He holdeth up his hand and kisseth the Table,
and useth wonderfull reverence. He saith again. Fer opem, 0 mi
Deus. 43 ERNOZ delivered you ZONRENSG 42 SD and [delta]
which DS 41 RIP the holy ones Pir, there is a point 40 ABAC
govern Call it Caba. 39 ALEROHO, I made a Law Call it Ohorela, I

Nal There is a stop, shewing a stroke made straight down

thus I 38 MRASAC to whom Casarm I a stop. E.K. Now he kisseth
the Table again, [a stop at M. [delta] . as Gursam.] 37 MASRG
with admiration GRSAM 36 HELOBO your Garments OBOLEH 35
SBRU beautified URBS 34 SD and which DS E.K. Now he useth
the former reverent gestures again. 33 IDLA of gathering ALDI.
32 EGRP with the fire PRGE as Purge. 31 PNONG I garnished

GNONP Nal Adjuva me, 0 mi Deus. 30 LIHT seats THIL a

Point bere. 29 ABOS whose SOBA 28 NEIZ of my hands ZIEN
here a point.

Page 169

27 HOLBON the palms Nobloh. 26 AT as TA. 25 HAMMOC trussed
you together COMMAH A point. 24 DO And As before OD. 23
ZMIZ of my vestures Zimz. A point. 22 AOHTON in the midst
Nothoa. Here is a point before the word. A point. 21 AAQ your
garments QAA. Three syllables. E.K. Now he useth reverence to
the Table again. 20 QLOH measureth HOLQ [delta] . as Holquu.
19 SD which DS Nal. Adjuva me mi Deus. 18. GRPLAM a through
thrusting fire Malprg, as Malpurg. 17 AT as TA. Now he prayeth
as before, his arms extended. 16 AARG and the Moon GRAA. A
point. 15 DASPZAN a Sword NAZPSAD. E.K. Now he prayeth
again. 14 AT as TA. 13 I is a word by it self. 12 ROR The Sun
Ror. Here a point. 11 LOZ hands Zol ... zod . as ol: A point. 10
ARBOS in whose Sobra. 9 OHPNOV of wrath Vonpho. 8 ZLAC
above the firmamets Calz. 7 HSNAL in power exalted LANSH as
Lonsh. Adjuva me 0 Deus. 6 TLAB of Justice Balt. Here is a point.
5 DAI the God lad, as Yad. 4 OHOG saith GOTTO. 3 GSROV over
you Vorsg. Here a point. 2 FNOS Raign Sonf. 1 LO I Ol.

Page 170

G1 E.K. Now he sitteth down in his Chair. This is the end of the

mighty and first Call Pray that you may understand what it

is. [delta] . Mean you presently? Nal I, presently, [delta] . I

pray to that intent. E.K. All the Stone sheweth fire, and all is on
fire, nothing else appearing: not like common fire, but clear,
thin, and c. Now it waxeth clear. E.K. And now Nalvage is on the
top of the Globe, and his seat remaineth in the former manner of
fire. Now Nalvage holdeth up his right hand, and the same
seemeth to be many hands. There is on one of his fingers an I. It

vanisheth away; and so on divers fingers are words as follow. I
midst delivered Reign of you over my a you vestures, rod saith
and with the trussed the God you ark of together of Justice, as
knowledge, in the moreover power palms you exalted of lifted
above my up the hands, your firmaments whose voices of seats
and wrath, I sware in garnished obedience whose with and hands
the 60 faith the fire to Son of him is gathering that as and liveth
a beautified and Sword, your triumpheth and garments whose
the with beginning Moon admiration is as to not, a whom nor
through I end thrusting made can fire a not which Lam be
measureth to which your govern shineth garments the as in holy
ones, a the and flame 60 -notes- G1 The first Call ended.

Page 171

in Move I the therefore am midst and the of shew servant your
your of Palace, selves, and open the raigneth the same amongst
mysteries your you of God, as your the the Creation, true
Ballance be worshipper of friendly of 60 righteousnesse unto the

60 and me; 49 Highest. 49 truth, for 169 E.K. Now all the

fingers be gone, [delta] . Nal It is the sense in your tongue

of the holy and mystical Call before delivered: which followeth in
practice for the moving of the second Table, the Kings and
Ministers of government: The G1 uttrance of which, is of force,
and moveth them to visible apparition: moved and appeared,
they are forced (by the Covenant of God delivered by his spirit)
to render obedience G2 and faithful society. Wherein, they will
open the mysteries of their creation, as far as shall be
necessary: and give you understanding of many thousand
secrets, wherein you are yet but children; for every Table hath
his key: every key openeth his gate, and every gate being
opened, giveth knowledge of himself of entrance, and of the
mysteries of those things whereof be is an inclosure. Within
these Palaces you shall find things that are of power, as well to
speak, as to do G3 for every [(1) Palace] is above his [(2) City]
and every City above his [(3) entrance.] Be you therefore
diligent that you may enter in, not as spoilers, but as such as
deserve intertainment in the name, and through the power of the
Highest. For great are the mercies of God unto G4 such as have
faith. This is therefore the key of the first seven, according to the
proportion of the first Creation. No more for this time. A sign
alwayes to make an end. E.K. He drew a Curtain before the
Stone, of white colour. The same Saturday, after Noon, hora 3V2
4. The white Curtain remained about half an hour after my
prayer to God, and some invitation to Gabriel and Nalvage, at
length the Curtain quaked as though wind blew it. E.K. Me
thinketh that I hear a stir within the Stone. At length they

appeared. E.K. They have very eyes which twinkle as other mens
eyes do, and G5 therefore I see them with my external eye, not

within my imagination, as There are two kind of visions,

the one by infusion of will and descending, the other by infusion
by permission and ascending. The first is the image of the Will of
God descending into the body, and adjoyned to the soul of man,
whose nature is to distinguish things of his own likenesse, but
shut up in prison in the body, wanteth that power; and therefore
being illuminated by spiritual presence, inwardly, seeth now in
part, as he shall hereafter do in the whole. G6 But note, that
every vision is according to the soul of man in power: and so is
received of him that seeth. The boy of man feeleth nothing
spiritual until he be of incorruption: Therefore useth no sense in
and illumination. The other is to be found out by his contrary.

E.K. Here is a Devil that derideth these instructions, and saith,

G7 you may know his vertue by his wisdom: he never went to
School, -notes- G1 Second Table. G2 The covenant of God.
Obedience. Many keyes. G3 Note these three degrees. G4 Faith.
A key of the first seven. A sign to make an end. G5 I had
discoursed somewhat with E.K. of the manner of skrimges. Gabr.
as I think. G6 E.K. he speaketh hollowly. G7 He.

Page 172

G1 Gab I know what he is: Power is given to me to resist

him, but not to touch him. He hath ascended, and begotten him
a son, wherein the people of the earth shall be accursed. As
those that are in prison shut up from light, and the use of the
day comprehend not any thing, but that which entreth unto them
by permission, or free will, so is the Soul of man shut up from all
light, except that which entreth by the will, or suffrance of the
highest. But as obedience is the tryal of dignification, so are the
Ceremonies appointed by God, the witnesses of justification. For
he that violated the outward Law was accursed: But the very end
of Justice to salvation is the obedience, and submission of the
Soul. How can it be that the earth and elements shall bear
witnesse against man in the day of Judgement, but in the
perverse use of them, G2 contrary to God his Commandments.

He is a slow School-master, and of small understanding. Gab.

Cease, for the conflict is great, and must have judgement of

the Lord, [delta] . Sail I joyn my prayers with yours to our God,
to drive away this wicked scorner, and contemner of your

ministery? Gab Not so, you know not the secret judgements

of the Lord herein. The white Curtain was drawn, [delta] . Deo
Nostro soli Omnipotenti sit omnis Laus, Honor, Gloria, and
imperium in secula seculorum. Amen. Sonday, Aprilis 15. Mane
Hor. 7Vi. After a few prayers necessary, and invitation to Gabriel

and Nalvage for their instructions. G3 Our instructions shall

grow most plentifully amongst you. But give place to time, for
this is the voyce of the highest. Be holy and righteous in the
works of your hands, and keep alwayes the Sabbath of your
Redeemer hereafter: For even yet, the Serpent is amongst us.
For even yet the Serpent is amongst my holy ones, and
endeavoureth to cut you asunder. Therefore I say be holy even
in the works of your hands, for he thinketh to prevail against
you: But let your houses be swept clean, that when the spy
entereth, he finde nothing to feed on. [delta] . We ceased and
gave our selves to the Sabbath: considering, intending hence
foreward to visit the Church and Assembly, to pray and meditate
on God his service. Solus Jesus Christus est Triumphator contra
mortem and Diabolum, Dominus Noster and Deus Noster. Amen.
Monday, 15. Aprilis. Mane, hora 6. Cracoviae. [delta] . After a
short prayer to God for remission of sins, and sending of his
graces, and his good Ministers assigned for our instructions: and
for the avoiding away of the great enemy, and c. who held
conflict against Gabriel, and c. The white Curtain appeared still
drawn before in the stone for an hour. E.K. There appeareth a
face standing upon two Pillars, the Curtain yet remaining drawn:
The face is fiery, and hath very great teeth. The Pillars are like
Marble spotted gray, and the ground of the Pillars colour white.
He said, the works of the highest are become a stumbling block,
and have entred into the breasts of a woman, and he is become
angry. But when she thinketh her self happy, she shall stumble,
where she would not, and become sorrowfull without comfort.
E.K. This face and Pillars became a great water swelling upward,
and so vanished away, [delta] . After about an hour, the Curtain
was opened. All appeareth as before: Gabriel sitteth in his Chair,
and Nalvage kneeleth. [[delta] . I prayed divers prayers of God,
and help against the wicked enemy, yet present, and molesting

us as he was permitted.] Nal Pray, for the mercy of God.

Pray, for thou shalt not be heard? So, well said, fy upon him.
[[delta] . Thy judgement light on this wicked Rebel for this
blasphemy, 0 God.] [delta] . This Devil rayled against God. Gab.

Move not, for presence of power is great. Nal Number

the words of the first Key. [delta] . I have counted them, and

they seem to be 88. Nal , There are not so many, -notes- G1

Note. Pater Antichristi. G2 The wicked spirit said. G3 A voyce out
of the stone. Sabaoth. The Serpent laboureth to part us asunder,
and hopeth to prevail.

Page 173

87 [delta] . Where have I misreckoned, I pray you? Perhaps
Poamalzod is to be but one word, and so are 87. E.K. There is a

great Crosse over all the stone that is red: Not onely over to be

impressed through the stone. Nal Number the words in thy

own language, [delta] . I have numbred them, and they seem to
be 169. [delta] . While I numbred, the great red crosse went
away: and shortly after came in again in to the stone as before.

Gab Move not, for the place is holy. You have Zurza ds

Gono in the Call: the sd is too much, [delta] . I will them put it

out. [delta] . I finde Zurza Adna ds Gono. Nal That ds is too

much. I pray you, what is then the number of them, of you al.

lowed? Nal 86. [delta] . Making also Poamolzed one word?

in that account? Nal Set down. 1-12—13 — 24—15-

- 2 6 - 2 7 - 3 8 - 3 9 - 2 10 - 2 11 - 1 12 - 2 13 - 1 14 -

1 -15 - 2 16 - 1 17 - 2 18 - 1 19 - 4 20 - 1 21 - 1 22 - 2

23 - 3 24 - 3 25 - 1 26 - 3 27 - 1 28 - 2 29 - 3 -30 - 1

31 - 1 32 - 2 33 - 3 34 - 2 35 - 1 36 - 1 37 - 2 38 - 2 39 -

- 2-71 40 - 4 41 - 2 42 - 2 43 - 1 44 - 2-80 45 - 2 46 - 3
47 — 2 [ .... 80 you lifted up your voycess I .... and I .... sware I
.... obedience I and I .... faith 95 .... 102 to him that liveth 77

162 ] 48 - 1 49 - 5 50 - 2 51 - 1 52 - 4 53 - 1 54 - 1

55 - 2 56 - 2 57 - 2 58 - 3 59 - 1 60 - 1 61 - 3 62 - 3 63 -

- 3 [of your pallace] 64 — 1 65 — 1 66 — 2 67 — 1 68 — 2 69 —

2 70 — 1 71 — 1 72 — 1 73 — 1 74 — 1 [shew your selves] 75 —

3 76 — 1 77 — 1 78 — 3 [to be friendly unto me] 79 — 4 80 — 1

81 - 2 82 - 2 83 - 1 84 - 5 85 - 3 86 - 3

Page 174

Tuesday, Aprilis 17. Cracoviae. After divers Ejaculations
appropriate to the action, and the Curtain of white water yet
remaining. E.K. thought divers times that he saw through the
white Veil, and stone and all, nothing appearing therein. E.K.
immediately fell into a new doubting of the verity of these
actions, and said he had a Vision by a good Creature the last
night, who said these Creatures with which we dealt, would no
more appear, unto him. Hereupon he said that both the last
dayes scorner, and these our instructors were all Devils: and that
he would no more sit to receive A.B.C. And so by Letters, any
Doctrine of theirs, unlesse they would otherwise expresly, and
lively deliver a plain rule thereof: With many other arguments to
disprove the verity of our Actions, whereupon he said, that John
your boy ear well enough deliver you their Letters, and so you
need not me, and c. I referred all to God, his will, and mercies:
For, as I had at his hands onely, and by his order, and for his
service required wisdom and true knowledge, so do I not doubt
but God will, according to his accustomed goodnesse, provide for
me, that is best for my vocation here in earth, and c. E.K. He
rose, and went away: and left me alone in my Study, appointed

for these actions. Deus in adjutorium meum intende, Domine ad
adjuvandum me festina. Gloria Patri and Filio and Spiritui Sancto,
sicut erat in principio and nunc and semper and in secula
seculorum. Amen. Thursday, Circa 9. As I was in my upper
Study, and had gathered the holy words of the second and third
call, and had conferred them with their English delivered also
unto us: E.K. came up the stairs, and so went into his Study, and
came out again, and as he was' going down the staires I opened
my Study door, and saluted him: He thereupon came up again,
and came into my Study: And there I shewed him what I had
done; and how I had some understanding of those holy words,
their significations by reason of due applying the English to the
word Christus, intending thereby to have induced E.K. to like the
better of the manner of our friends, due, and Methodical,
proceeding with us, and told him that unlesse of this strange
language I should have these words delivered unto us Letter by
Letter, we might erre both in Orthography, and also for want of
the true pronunciation of the words, and distinctions of the
points, we might more misse the effect expected: But as on
Tuesday last, so now again he said, our Teachers were deluders,
and no good, or sufficient Teachers, who had not in two years
space made us able to understand, or do somewhat: and that he
could in two years have learned all the seven Liberal sciences, if
he had first learned Logick, and c. wherefore he would have no
more to do with them any manner of way, wished himself in
England, and said that if these books were his, that he would out
of hand burn them, and that he had written to my Lord (by
Pirmis) that he took our Teachers to be deceivers, and wicked,
and no good Creatures of God, with many such speeches, and
reasons (as he thought) of force to diswade himself from any
more dealing with them: But willed me to use John my Boy as
my Skryer, for that these spiritual Creatures were not bound
unto him, and c. I answered unto all these parcels and reasons,
as time served declaring my perfect trust in God, that seeing I
have many years desired, and prayed for wisdome (such as
these Actions import) at his hands, and by such means as to his
Divine Majesty seemeth best, that be would not either mislike
my prayer, or abuse my Constant hope in his goodnesse and
mercy: Therefore I concluded that I referred all to the mercifull
will of God, and doubted nothing at the length to be satisfied of
my request, and prayer made unto him. So he went from me this
second time. ... God lighten his heart with knowledge of the
truth, if it be his Divine will and pleasure. Note. Permis went on
last Wednesday morning, and had received our Letters after
noon, on Tuesday last: But on Monday before the wicked Prince
of darknesse did what he could to hinder our proceeding. On
Thursday, Tabius (brother to my Lord Laskie his wife) brought

news to Cracovia, that my Lord, Laskie was coming to Cracovia
ward. Emericus came from Kesmarke, and returned back again.
Tabius rode from Cracovia toward Kesmark. Saturday, Aprilis 21.
a Meridie. After our prayers made, appeared shortly Gabriel and
Nalvage. E.K. propounded fix questions orderly, which had bred
great doubt in this fantasie, and requested their answers.

Page 175

[delta] . He would have our spiritual friends to promise him the

performance of the Prints. Gab If we were Masters of our

own doings, we might well promise: But we are servant, and do
the will of our master. But let me ask thee one question: Dost
thou not think that all things are possible with God? E.K. I do so,

and I know so. Gab Then is there no cause why thou

should distrust. Let him that is a servant, and is commanded to
go, go: and let not the earth rise up, and strive against the plow
man. What sin is it when the creature riseth up, and saith in his
heart, Let the Lord make a Covenant with me, considering he is
a bond man? [E.K. They seem, both the voices at once, to come
to my eare.] None but he that becometh disobedient, and

refuseth his Master, [delta] [[delta] would do so. Gab. Nal.

These things, that is to say, this Doctrine, delivered by us,

is of God, and of his mercies granted unto you, which cannot be
in vain: and therefore to be performed; for the secret
determinations of God are unknown unto us. He never heard of
any man that would ask, if God would perform his promises. E.

K. By August next? What if it were a hundred August? you may
be a weary before August next, as the Childres of Israel were of
their Manna. E.K. Why joyn you numbers with these letters, and
added none with those of the former Table. G1 Brother, what is
the cause that all the World is made by numbers? The Numbers
we speak of, are of reason and form, and not of merchants,
[delta] . I beseech you as concerning the powder whereof he
thinketh that he hath made due assay of it, as if it should have
been the Philosophers Stone, and so affirmed to be, by the
minister of this action? I beseech you so to answer, the thing, as
his reason may be satisfied, [delta] . They gave no answer
hereunto, but proceeded in the former matter of Numbers. G2

Gab Every Letter signifieth the member of the substance

whereof it speaketh. Every word signifieth the quiddity of the
substance. The Letters are separated, and in confusion: and
therefore, are by numbers gathered together: which also
gathered signifie a number: for x every greater containeth his
lesser, so are the secret and unknown forms of things knit up in
their parents: Where being known in number, they are easily
distinguished, so that herein we teach places to be numbred:

letters to be elected from the numbred, and proper words from
the letters, signifying substantially the thing that is spoken of in
the center of his Creator, whereby even as the minde of man
moved at an ordered speech, and is easily perswaded in things
that are true, so are the creatures of God stirred up in
themselves, when they hear the words wherewithal they were
nursed and brought forth: For nothing moveth, that is not
perswaded: neither can anything be perswaded that is unknown.
G3 The Creatures of God understand you not, you are not of
their Cities: you are become enemies, because you are
separated from him that Governeth the City by ignorance. E.K.
Whether is this Language known in any part of the World or no?

if it be, where and to whom? Gab Man in his Creation,

being made an Innocent, was also authorized and made partaker
of the Power and Spirit of God: whereby he not onely did know
all things under his Creation G4 and spoke of them properly,
naming them as they were: but also was partaker of our
presence and society, yea a speaker of the mysteries of God;
yea, with God himself: so that in innocency the power of his
partakers with God, and us his good Angles, was exalted, and so
became holy in the sight of God until that Coronzon (for so is the
true name of that mighty Devil) envying his G5 felicity, and
perceiving that the substance of his lesser part was frail and
unperfect in respect of his pure Esse, began to assail him, and so
prevailed: that offending so became accursed in the sight of
God; and so lost the Garden of felicity, the judgement of his
understanding: but not utterly the favour of God, and was driven
forth (as your Scriptures record) unto the Earth which was
covered with brambles: where being as dumb, and not able to
speak, he began to learn of necessity the Language which thou,
E.K. callest [I Hebrew:] and yet not that [2 Hebrew] amongst
you: in the which he uttered and delivered to his posterity, the
nearest knowledge he had of God his Creatures: and from his
own self divided his speech into three parts; twelve, three, and
seven: the number whereof remaineth, but the true forms and
pronuntiations want; and therefore is not of that force that it was
in his own dignity, much lesse to be compared with this that we
deliver, which Adam verily spake in innocency, and was never
uttered nor disclosed to man since till now, wherein the power of
God most work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which
are not to be spoken of in any other thing, neither to be talked of
with mans imaginations; for as this Work and Gift is of God,
which is all power, so doth be open it in a tongue of power, to -
notes- G1 Numbers. Numeri Formales. Pulius. G2 Note the
property of this Method and Language. G3 Understanding,
Perswasion, Motion. G4 Adam. G5 Coronzon. Note two be one

Languages.' Adam his speech after the fall, Litieae 22. Lingua
Angelica. Lingua Angelica, vel Adamica in suo innocentis Siatu.

Page 176

the intent that the proportions may agree in themselves: for it is
written, Wisdom sitteth upon an Hill, and beholdeth the four
Winds, and girdethber self together as the brightnesse of the
morning, which is visited with a few, and dwelleth alone as
though she were a Widow. Thus you see there, the Necessity of
this Tongue: The Excellency of it, And the Cause why it is
preferred before that which you call Hebrew: For it is written,
Every lesse, consenteth to his greater. I trust this is sufficient. E.

K. As concerning the power, What is it? Gab What it is, that

it is, for the knowledge of it may lead you to error, [delta] . This
answer offended greatly E. K. and thereupon he left, off, and
would receive no more at their hands. God make him patient,
and a favourer of this Action as soon as it is needful that he
should be. [delta] . Laudetur, magnificetur and extollatur nomen
Jesu Christi in omne aevum. Amen. Note on Tuesday after Noon,
circa boram quartam, as we two sat together, E.K. said that G1
he thought upon the matter, Et quod jam vellet duas horas mihin
concedere singulis diebus ad recipienda ilia, quae illi tradere
vellent. Ego autem illi and maximo Deo gratias egi, quia hanc
esse mutationem dextra excelsi factam vere judicavi ; nam ante
prandium rigidissimus erat in contraria opinione and sententia.
Wensday, Cracoviae, Aprilis 25, Maue, hora 7. The Vail appeared
as at first almost. After half an hour Gabriel and Nalvage
appeared, after my manifold prayers and discourses, [delta] .
Two keyes we have received by the mercy of the Highest and
your ministers, the rest we attend, according to the merciful will

of the Highest. Gab Move not from your places, for the

place is holy, [delta] . Shew a token 0 Lord when thy will is,
whereby to perswade thy merciful dealings with us, and the
presence of thy faithful Ministers, [delta] . The frame of the
Stone gave a crickling, no hand touching it, or otherwise any
mortal G2 or worldly thing moving it. I heard it very certainly,
and to E. K. it seemed the sound of a bunch of keyes, as if they
had quickly been shaken and strongly. E. K. Gabriel sitteth, and

Nalvage standeth. Gab My Brethren hearken to my voice,

for I am the true servant of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, the dignity whereof is sufficient both for the verity of the
Doctrine, and the confirmation, and perswasion of your mindes:
for as God is the Father of the Faithful, so he sheweth himself
unto the faithful: whereby you may prove the great comfort and
consolation: that you may justly gather of the mercies of God, as
touching your Election. For at what time hath God appeared unto

the unrighteous? or where do you read that ever he visited the
reprobate? For the reprobate hath no visitation, but in the rod of
Justice: G3 But you may rise up among your selves, saying lo,
we are froward, we want faith. True it is, the acts of faith, but
not the roots of faith. But I say unto you, that the power of God
in his Election, is the Basis of mans purity and acceptation. But
here there is a Caveat. That man imagining his Predestination
and perfect Election, justifieth not himself; for wheresoever this
is found, or this Doctrine preached amongst you, either simply in
man, or publickly in Congregation, it is the sure sign and token
of their perpetual ignorance and confusion: For the Will and
Power of God belongeth not to our measure (for it was the cause
of rebellion amongst us) much lesse among men, which are
fighting yet for the Glory of their reward. Behold it is a sin in him
that judgeth of his brothers Conscience; Much more is it a
threefold error, to form the imaginations of fin, by whose
imaginations they are. Be not proud therefore of the gifts of God,
but become bumble; Neither justifie your self in respect that this
is the word of God delivered unto you for your own selves: But
the more you receive, be the more thankful; and the more you
be in the strength of God, the more use you the purenesse of
humility. Of whom it is said, Behold my Spirit hath entred, yea
into my servants, and they are become bumble and meek in the
sight of men: But if we be the servants of the God of Abraham,
then are G4 we the spirits of truth and understanding, for our
faith is dignified in the sight of the heavens, and we are become
mighty in the power of the Almighty. Therefore ought we to be
believed. Now if you will confesse your selves to be the children
of Abraham, then must you also accept of our Doctrine: For the
meat whereby Abraham lived, is the same food we minister unto
you: of whom it is said, He believed God, and it was counted
unto him for righteousnesse. Even so do you, -notes- G1 24.
Aprilis. this afternoon. G2 Note. G3 An objection. Answer. G4
Good Angels.

Page 177

that you also may be righteous, wherein do you differ from
Abraham? Were you not barren? Who hath made you fruitful!?

G1 Did God make a Covenant with Abraham? Even so he doth
with you. Did the Lord in his Ministers appear unto him? so doth
be, and will do unto you. Were the sins of Sodom (the fifth that
perished) imported into Abrahams bosome, as the secret
determination of the Lord? Are they also not manifest unto you
(even by the same God) as touching the time and corruption of
this world? Rose he not up in the morning, and beheld the
confusion, and headlong Ruines of the wicked? And shall you not

also see the mine of him that is the son of wickednesse. Yes,
unlesse you hinder your selves. For the promise of your God is
without exception. Be mindful therefore of your selves; and
consider your calling: That you may be still blessed in him that is
the God of Abraham, who is your Father. G2 In these keyes
which we deliver, are the mysteries and secret beings and effects
of all things moving, and moved within the world. G3 In this is
the life of MOTION, in whom all tongues of the world are moved,
for there is neither speech nor silence that was or shall be to the
end of the world, but they are all as plain here, as in their own

nakednesse. Despise it not, therefore For unto them that are

hungry, it is bread, unto the thirsty drink, and unto the naked
clothing: A Serpent it is of many heads invincible. Believe
therefore, that with him you way be wise: that your humility may
be such, as may be numbed in the world. I have said. Nal. Move
not, for the place is boly. E.K. What mean you by that sentence
or phrase. Nal. It is of two parts, the first in respect of the spirit
and presence of him that is holy: present and teaching. Secondly
in respect of your consent, which is obedience, for obedience
confirmeth the will of God in man, and the will of God confirmeth
mans salvation; wherefore it is said, move not: and why?
because the place is boly. Move neither in mind, neither in body,
for obedience is the conclusion, and confirmation of your
separations from the Devils. Sacrifice is accepted, but obedience
is better. You are surely answered. E.K. I like your answer well.
Nal. Our wisdom, shall prove Rhetorick. 80 Naaq in your creation
It is qaan 79 LEANANA of the secret wisdom Ananael. 78 ILPALP
partakers It is Plapli. 77 OGUP as unto the partakers It is Pugo.

76 RAMAUMI apply your selves unto us It is Im ua mar. 75 DO
And Od. E.K. This letter turneth so about, that I cannot well
discerne it. 74 GALGINU Descend Vniglag. E.K. This letter also
turneth round. 73 RACAZ Move Zod a car 72 AIHOG we say
Gohia. 71 GMRASAC in whome Casarmg. 70 MOIAA Amongst us
A ai om. 69 ZLOACIM mighty Micaolse. 68 RAON is become Noar.
E.K. This Letter moveth. E.K. Now he maketh a reverend Cursy.
67 NIAOODDO and name Od do o ain. [it must be sounded with
one breath.] E.K. This letter also moveth Od is and -notes- G1 A
Covenant. G2 The Keyes. G3 Lingue and scicutis.

Page 178

E.K. Gabriel shaketh his speare. Nalvage. 66 MOCACAC Flourish
Ca ca com. 65 ZOSUHEI his mercies Jehusoz. 64 AMCIM Behold
Micma. E.K. Now he useth his reverent Cursies again. 63 NARIMA
Your selves Amiran. Nal. Did I not bid thou shouldest not move?
E.K. He hath thrown down his rod upon the Table, [[delta] . I
had moved to the dore, because I heard some going up and

down the chamber without: we had forgotten to shut the staire-
foot dore.] [delta] . 0 Lord, I did it not upon any wilfull
disobedience. But pardon this Fault, and by the grace (0 God) I
will avoid the like fault henceforward. Nal. It was a great fault,
[delta] . I beseech the Almighty to pardon it. E.K. Now he is
kneeled down, and all his Face is under the Table. Now he is up
again, and taketh his rod in his hand, and maketh a Crosse with
it three times: East, West, North, and South. Nal. Sound your
word, [delta] . Amiran. E.K. He pronounceth the i so remissely,
as it is scarce heard, and in the pronouncing of the whole word
he seemeth not to move his lips. 62 SUHOG I say Gohus. E.K. He
made long leasurely reverence. 61 ROLOHOG lift up. Goholor.

E.K. He useth reverence again. Nal. The next is a name mightier
then the power of the same. 60 DAM of the same your God Mad.
E.K. He useth long reverent Cursy again. E.K. Now he holdeth up
his Rod. 59 PAIOOD In the name Do oi ap. E.K. He holdeth up
his rod again. 38 NAOOVDO and truth Od vooaen. 57 TLAB of
Justice Balt. 56 HALANU The Skyrts Unalah. 55 NAON thus you
are become Noan. 54 DLIP on the earth Pild. 53 GSOAC
continually Caosg. Now he useth courtesy. 52 IGRIPLAM the fiers
of life and increase Malpirgi. 51 RIPNAP powring down Panpir 50
LEEANAN my power Nanaeel. 46 NUAV you might work Vaun.

Page 179

E.K. He useth reverence. Now he holdeth up his Rod and shaketh
it about his head. 48 BAATENG your governments Gnetaab 47
ED of De, is my name 46 GAONIIM the corners Mi inoag E.K. He

useth courtesie. E.K. Gabriel shaketh his speare. Nal It may

be called Mi moag or Diuph E.K. Now he extendeth. Diuf 45 DO

and Od 44 POZIZI from the highest vessels Izizop Gab

Move not. 43 NEFAF to the intent that Fafen 42 BSACOC of time
Cocasb 41 LIMOH the true ages Homil 40 ALC 456 Cla 39 SROV
out Vors E.K. He useth most reverent Cursie. 38 ILAIMPAC
successively Capmiali 37 ASNOL power Lonsa 36 GRAZMOV unto
every one of you arg as in barge Vomsarg 35 AGULD giving
Dluga 34 BAATEN of government Netaab E.K. Many sounds are
heard in the stone. He kneeleth down. 33 SONLIHT in seats 12.
Thilnos 32 ALAAH placed you AAla 31 DO and OD arg as in barge
30 GRAZLAB Stewards BALZARG 29 LOE I made you EOL 28 ILI
in the first ILI 27 LUZROT shall rise TORZVL 26 DO and 25
ADGRB sleep as burgen to bud as Burgda 24 TSD which DST

Page 180

23 NEIZO mine own OZIEN 22 M except EM it is a word E.K. Now
he useth reverence. 21 EGSIHCI to are not Kis I Chisge 20 SIHC
are, Kis Chis 19 GROTLOT the Creatures of the earth org as in

george Toltorg 18 NIIVQ wherein Qui in 17 HCOLET of death; as
och in botch porTeloch E.K. Now he maketh + 16 HELP SOMQ or
the horni Q Mos Pleh at two words 15 NIVPAT as sharp sickles,

Ta pu in You may call it Tapui also 14 SIHC are as Kis 13 LDNV
the rest Vnd L E.K. Now he maketh a Crosse again, [it may be Vd

L or Vnd L] Now he stoopeth down and kisseth. 12

HAPIGIG of living breath; Gi gi pah 11 LIHTO the seats Othil 10
SIHC are as Kisse Chis 9 ZRON six Norz 8 HODNOLSO 12
Kingdoms; Os Lon dob [Os signifieth twelve] A Crosse again.
Londob 7 BAIB are Biab Biab 6 NEIZA on whose bands Azien He
stoopeth and kisseth the ground. 5 HLESMOC a Circle, Com Selb
4 RIZ I am; Zir 3 DAIP your Gob Piad

Page 181

He kisseth the ground. He setteth his hands on the ground. 2

OHOG saith Goho 1 AMCIM behold Mic ma. Nal This is all.

[delta]. Now, in the Name of Jesus, as it pleased you before, so

would we gladly have the sence hereof in English. Nal Let

him that hath wisedom understand: For here beginne the
mysteries of your world. 1 Behold, 2 saith 3 your God, 4 I am 5 a
Circle, 6 ou whose bands 7 stand 8 12 Kingdoms; 9 six 10 are 11
the seat; 12 of living breath, 13 The rest 14 are 15 as sharp
Sickles, 16 or the horns 17 of death; 18 wherein 19 The
Creatures of the earth 20 are 21 to are not, 22 except 23 mine
own hand, 24 Which 25 sleep 26 and 27 shall rise. 28 In the first
29 I made you 30 Stewards 31 and 32 placed you 33 in seats 12
[or] in 12 seated 34 of government: 35 Giving 36 unto every one
of you 37 power, 38 successively, 39 over 40 456. 41 the true
ages 42 of time; 43 to the intent that, 44 from the highest

vessels 45 and 46 the Corners 47 of your governments, Gal

mighty is the God of Hosts, amongst his people. 48 you might
work 49 my power, 50 pouring down 51 The fires of life, and
encrease 52 continually 53 on the earth. 54 Thus 55 you are
become 56 The skirts 57 of Justice 58 and truth; 59 In the name
60 of the same, your God, 61 lift up, 62 I say, 63 your selves; 64
Behold, 65 his mercies 66 flourish, 67 and name 68 is become
69 mighty 70 amongst us; 71 in whom 72 we say, 73 Move, 74
Descend 75 and 76 apply your selves unto us, 77 as unto 78 the
partakers 79 of his secret wisdom 80 in your Creation E.E. Now
all all his fingers disappear. K.K. Now Gabriel standeth up. There
are three calls in the second part [[delta] . Note.] of Cracovia,
and one in the first. These four calls one the second, the 3d. 4th.
5th. for the first Table can have no call, it is of the Godhead.

Gab Heark, O ye sons of men; is the first of nature, and the

beginning of your being in body: Whereby the things of the world
have life and live. Let him that hath wisdom under stand. Grow

together, for this hath its fruit in due time. Albert Laskie hath not
done the Commandment of God; be should have been here by
this time, [delta] . Gloria, Laus, Honor, and Imperium sit Deo
Nostro in infinita seculorum secula, Amen.

Page 182

[delta] . Remember that on Wedsday night, April the 25. my
Lord Albert Laskie came at night to Cracovia, and lay in a little
woodden building, among guards, by St. Stenislaus Church: and
on the Friday morning following intended to enter his journey
toward Kesmark, and the recovering of Kesmark: Jesus prosper
his just Cause. Wensday morning, Aprilis 1584. Cracoviae. Jesus-

Nal A new Action Backward, as before. 52

DAIOI of him that liveth for ever. Ioiad. 51 RIZ I am Zir. 50 PAL
for, Lap. 49 PLERV a strong seething; Vrelp. 48 MZAZO make me
Ozazm. 47 DO and Od. 46 OZLACIM in power, Micalzo. 45
NARMAZ shew your selves Zamran; 44 DOQONC unto his

servants, [as C No quod. Gab The place is become more

holy, and he is become more meek. Nal 43 AC therefore

Ca. 42 RACAZ Move Zacar [Nal Make a stop there.] 41

LEHOG saith the first, Gohel. E.K. Now the Crosse is come in
again thinner than it was before. 40 UZROT Arise, Torzs 39
NODIAI of the all-powerful. Ia i don. 38 NINAM in the minde
Manin. 37 QO but 0 qua. 36 EGAT as is not Tage. 35 SROC Such
Cors. 34 FORT a building, Trof. 33 NAON you are become No an.
32 PAL for Lap. 31 NOGNOZO then the many fold windes;
Ozongon.

Page 183

30 AIB your voices Bia. 29 SIHC are Chis [the I long. 28 PLACIM
mightier Mi calp. 27 DO and Od 26 IRRO than the barren stone
Orri. 25 DSUL your feet Lusd. 24 SIHC are Chis [as Xis, 23 IUIG
stronger as Giui. 22 HOTLAB of righteousnesse Baltoh. 21 EGOO
for the Chamber Ooge. 20 SBRVT in their beauty Turbs. 19
QLSROL the flowres Lors I qua. 18 ATQ or as Quu Ta. 17
ADELCARAP for a wedding Paracleda. 16 OHLAT Cups Talho. 15
AT as Ta. 14 GMARBA I have prepared Abramg. 13 AMRASAC
whom Casarma. 12 HPDAIP within the depth of my Jaws Piadph.
11 ZAZAZI have framed Izazaz. 10 GRUPLAI the burning flames I
al purg. 9 MABOS whom So bam. 8 L of the first A word. 7 VIIV
O you the second Viiv. 6 DLAS your veices of wonder Said. 5
PIAAF understand Fa a ip. 4 MO Om. 3 GNOZ of the windes
Zong. 2 HAAPV the wings V pa ah. 1 TGDA Can Adgt.

Page 184

The first word. The first is the last. 1 Can E. K. Now he

holdeth up many hands and fingers as before, and on the very
end of the fingers distinctly these parcels appeared in English. 2

The second word The wings. Vpaah, is the wings, and

Adgt, is Can. 3 of the windes, 4 understand

your voices of windes. 5 0 you 6 the second 7

of th e f j rs t, 8 whom 9 The burning

flames 10 have framed 11 within the depth of

my Jaws, 12 whom 13 I have prepared 14 —

as 15 Cups 16 for a wedding, 17

or as 18 the flowres 19 in their beauty 20

for the Chamber 21 of righteousnesse; 22 —

stronger 23 are 24 your feet 25

— then the barren stone, 26 and 27 mightier

28 are 29 your voices 30 then the

manifold windes: 31 For 32 you are become

33 a building, 34 Such 35 as is not,

36 But 37 in the minde 38 of the

all-powerful. 39 Arise, 40 saith the first; 41 —

Move 42 therefore E. K. All the Stone is become

very dark. The wicked said Thou shalt go no further

[delta] . I prayed Roffensis Psalm 9. and the Lords Prayer, and
the Stone became clear, and the fingers appeared again, through

the mercy of the Highest 43 unto his servants; 44 -

shew your selves 45 in power, [This his and

him corrected, were of the wicked his subtile suggestions.] 46 —

and 47 make me 48 a strong. [See

thing,] 49 for 50 I am 51 of him 52

that liveth for ever.

Page 185

E. K. Now appear no more fingers. Nal. Compare them now
together. E. K. Now he is set down in his chaire. [delta] . I have
compared the English Joynts to the mystical words, and I find
12. of each: so that they agree. Nal. Thus you have this dayes
labour. Now The white silk is extended over the stone, [delta] .
Soli Deo nostro, Deo omnipotenti, and Majestatis tremedae and
super omnia amandae sit omnis laus, gratiarum actio, and
Jubilatio. Amen. Friday, Cracoviae, Aprilis: Mane, hora fere 9.
Oratione Dominica and aliis Precibus ad Deum finitis, pro luce
and veritate, in hanc formam, Omnipotens, sempiterne, vere and
vive Deus noster, mitte nobis spiritum sanctum and veritatem
tuam, ut sapienter, fideliter and constanter tibi serviamus,
omnibus diebus vitae nostrae. Amen. The white Curtain, or veyle,
appeared very long, [delta] . It fell so out by the wonderful
providence of God, that E.K. and I quietly considered these

actions, generally, and the contrary spirituall informations given
to him, apart by himself; ( and sometimes, while we were
receiving our instructions, by our Schoolmasters) of which
contrary power, some would rayle on God, and blaspheme his
Majesty horribly, as may appear by the record of some late
Actions; But this was our conclusion, that we both desired the
verity, and that so, as best might please God, in the manner of
coming by it. G1 [delta] . Be Judge, 0 Lord, between us, sending
us the verity of the judgment, for the glory of thy name, for as
much as they which impugne these proceedings, do (to E.K.) as
it seems perfecter, and more wise and fruitful then our
Schoolmasters, which I took to be the true and blessed Angels,
and c. [[delta] . About an eleven of the Clock.] E.K. Now is the
note pluck't aside, [delta] . Blessed be the highest, who is
Almighty. G2 Gab. Danida, a mighty Prophet (not the least upon
the earth) opened his mouth, and said, Behold, there shall a
Whale come from the East, the fourtenth day of this Month, SAB.
E.K. They seem to speak both together. Gab., Nal. And he entred
into the field, and he met with a Merchant, and he said unto him,
Thou art not for me: for thy intent dwelleth in the world. He went
further, and, lo, there was a field of all kind of people, diversly
recreating themselves in their own pleasures: and he yet said,

Lo, these are not for me: and he went on; and, lo, he saw, AND
IT WAS A NAKED MAN. Gab. Nal. Mark, [to E.K.] E.K. So I do.
Gab. Nal. In his hands were divers things; mosse, leaves,
flowers, and herbs; and he wondred, saying, Why art thou
naked? and he said, Lo, I am old, and am without Garments, and
these are the things where withall I will be clothed. And the
Prophet talked with him, and told him of the Whale. E.K. They
speak both together, that I cannot discern their voyce. And he
commanded him to kneel, and he lifted up his hands to heaven
and prayed within himself; and he said also unto him, I am a
Prophet, rise up, I will blesse thee in the name of my prophesie:
and, lo, he took him by the hand, and went forward: and the
way was rough, stony, and very sound: and, as they went, they
found men, huge and big, monstrous: and the Prophet said,
These please me G3 not: and, as they talked on the way, they
over took a little child, And the Prophet ask't him his name, and
he answered, He was a man: and he said, Thou pleasest me, for
thou mayest be a man. G4 There was a Hill, and they ascended,
and, after a while, the child became weary, and sate down,
saying with himself, This hill is troublesome, I am not able to
keep company with them; and the Prophet, missing him, went
back, and found him sitting. And he began to weep, saying,
Whither will you lead me? But the Prophet comforted him, and
said: Now thou seest, thou art not a man. And thus he did,
ascending sundry times; and, lo, it was the top of the hill, and

the Sun was hot and clear in the midst of the day. The Prophet
said unto the child, look to the Centre of the Sun, and so he did,
stedfastly. G5 And the Prophet said unto him, Now I have
experience of thee, and I know thou wilt be a man; And he said
unto him, that was naked, Here are Pen, Ink, and Paper. And lo
thou hast one that can see far off, and he shewed him the Seas:
Saying, look unto the G6 East: and he told him of the Whale, and
of his coming, and of many mysteries. But the man answered
him, saying, I am naked, the ayre is sharp, and I have no food:
How -notes- G1 Note, arbitrement of God required. G2 14. Dies
mensis Sab. G3 A Child G4 A HNI. G5 Pen, Ink, and Paper. G6
Oriens.

Page 186

can I therefore STAY so many dayes? and he said unto him, Sit
down, and note, untill this G1 Child become a man. Feed by
comfort. For the Whale shall be thine, in whose belly is a Chest
swallowed of G2 great value, and they were contented. Behold,
the people of the countrey were rich, and had conquered many
Nations, so that he was a Monarch in the world; this Monarch
was skilfull in all Sciences, and knew all things to come, and he
called his Counsell together, and said unto them. Lo, thus it is;
the cause why I have made those mighty banks, and have drawn
my people from the lower places and the Seas, is for that, I fear
a Whale: which, if he land in my Kingdomes, will be my
destruction, and they told him what the Prophet had said, and he
began to rage, and was puffed up with anger, and he opened his
books THE SECOND TIME; and his eyes were opened, and he
understood that the Prophet had ascended unto the top of the
mountain, and had taken with him a naked man, and a child:
and he said to his Ministers, Ascend, and bring me the child, for I
will examine him, and know the Prophets meaning, and he
apparelled him richly, and gave him much, but he prevailed not.
And he said within himself, Ascend again they shall, and bring
down that man. And the servants ascended, and they found a
Marble stone, and they were angry among themselves, G3
saying, Is this a man? And lo they came unto the King, and said,
Thou sendest us forth, but we found a mighty stone not able to
be moved. Where is it therefore that thou wilt have us seek that
man; But he said within himself, I will overcome the child, and
he took him by the hand, and led him into his Orchard, where he
opened unto him the secrets of his books, so that he became
skilful. But, lo, the Prophet arose, and, as he walked towards the
Hill, to comfort them whom he accounted G4 his friends, he
espied the child apparalled strangely, and in company strangers:
and he opened his mouth, and began to prophesie, saying. The

King hath risen up against himself, for he hath CHOSEN THE
CHOSEN, and hath opened the secrets of his own Kingdom to his
destruction, and he stretched forth his hand, and said unto the
child, Come with me: and he was unwilling, for his pleasures
were great. And he lifted up his voyce and said: and he SW ARE,
And, lo, he came with him even unto the mountain: and the
Prophet said unto him, When thou wast a child, I led thee, but
now thou art become a man. stretch forth thy leggs, and labour,
and he was unwilling. Thus, whilst they were talking, they that
waited upon him were at his feet armed, saying, come with us,
for we are strong enough to deliver thee. But the Prophet said
unto them, GOE back and tell your King, that I found him on the
way, and a stranger, and I had pity on him, and I took him for
my own. Therefore strive not, for justice must prevail. And they
began to stagger as drunkards, for they knew it was true. And
the Prophet said, Now come with me, I will yet lead thee: and
they ascended. The Prophet held up his hands, and SAID, I SEE,
and behold, he that was naked arose: and said, I SEE ALSO. And
the Seas arose, and a great tempest, and broke down the banks:
and entred on the earth, G5 doing much harm to the people of
that Kingdom: And, lo, there arose a wind the SECOND: and
there were four beasts, such as are in the world, and were never
known. And they came swimming, and so landed on the Hill. And
the Prophet said, Arise, draw out your swords and kill them, and
so they did. G6 Behold, the blood of them vanished into aire, and
the flesh became earth: The entrals of them wasted away with
the waters: and their bones burned with a mighty fire. The
second wind arose, and there were five Crowns: in the midst of
them sate the Father of life, with a golden head: whose Feet
bathed themselves in due and sweet Manna: and the Prophet
said, Put forth your hands: and G7 they did so: But to they were
afraid, for he that stood in the midst of the Crowns, was full of
beauty. G8 And the Prophet said, Fear not, come with me; and
he opened unto them the secrets of the Crown, for in every one
of them was a golden sentence. And the secrets of the Hill began
to shake, and there was a great Earthquake. G9 The third wind
arose: and the twelve Cedar trees that were never corrupted,
came and planted themselves in twelve places of the Hill, and
they brought forth strange fruits, not as Cedar trees do. G10 The
Prophet said, Gather, for I know you hunger, that you may be
refreshed. While they thus talked, the fourth wind arose, and,
behold, all the mountain was a flaming fire, and there were five
Gil Earthquakes, such as were not since the beginning of the
world. The Prophet took them up, for they were become as dead.
And suddenly The Firmament and G12 the waters were joyned
together, and the Whale CAME, like unto a legion of stormes: or
as the bottomless Cave of the North when it is opened: and she

was full of eyes of every side. The Prophet said, Stand still, but
they trembled. The waters sank, and fell suddenly away, so that
the Whale lay upon the Hill, roaring like a Cave of Lions, and the
Prophet took them by the hands, and led them to the Whales
mouth, saying, Go in, but they trembled vehemently; He said
unto G13 them the second time, Go in: and they durst not. And
he sware unto them, and they entred in, and he lifted up his
voyce, and cried mightily, Come away, and, lo. they stood before
him richer then an Emperours Throne, for unto him that was
naked, were clothes given: unto him that was a child and a man,
were 12 gates opened. And the Prophet cried mightily, and said,
This Whale cannot die; and lifted up his voyce again and said:
Within this Whale are many Chambers, and secret dwelling
places, which I will divide betwixt you on the right side (unto the
which was a child, and -notes- G1 Note untill. G2 Monarcha
mundi and sui subditi. G3 A marble stone. G4 Strangers. G5
Maris inundatio cum tempestate. Ventus. G6 Ventus 2. G7 Pater
vita. G8 Mysteria 5 Coronarum. G9 Ventus 3. G10 Ventus 4. Gil
5. Terrae motus G12 The Whale came. G13 The Whale mouth.

Page 187

12[Graphic omitted] [Graphic omitted]18 [delta][Graphic
omitted] Forte 36 21 A Miracle, now a man) there are twelve
opened, but unto thee that hast provided strange Garments for
thy self, and not such as men use to wear, I will give thee head,
hart, and left side, whose places are 46. You shall enter, and be
possessed this day together: And behold, the son shall return
again 21 times, and in one year, but not all at one time. You
shalt depart hence into a dwelling that shall be all one: where
there is no end, the place of comfort and in speakable glorie. I
have said, [delta] . As you have delivered us a parable, aenigma,
or prophesie, so I beseech you, for the setting forth of God his
honour and glory, to expound what is meant by the [Whale, the

naked man, the Childe, and c.] Gah Nal The Prophet is in

his name. The naked man is Dee, The Childe is Kelly, The Prince
is the Devil, The Hill is the World, The waters are the bosome of
God, The 4 beasts are the 4 Elements, The 12 Trees are the 12
parts of the Heavens, The Whale is the spirit of God, The
Chambers are the degrees of wisdome, The Thunders and windes
are the ends of God his Will and Judgements. The rest are not to
be spoken: This I take to notifie to us the judgement and
arbitrement of God between us, in respect of our Petition to his
Divine Majesty now made, whereby we may be assured what to
judge of the Creatures which do deal with us in this action, and
of the impugners, or diswaders of the credit of it. This I take to
be sent and delivered unto us, of the meer mercy and providence

Divine regarding his own glory, and the sincerity of my hope and
confidence, which I put wholly in him, and alwayes will.

Gab[Graphic omitted] Nal. [Graphic omitted] You are happy,

for you believe, E. K. what am I. . as happy if you believe
likewise, [delta] . Are you not to deliver us our lessons orderly,
as we have begun to receive? Gab[Graphic omitted] Nal. [Graphic

omitted] Understand that, by the Prophet delivering Pen,

Ink, and Paper, [delta] . As concerning the book writing by the
highest, what shall I expect thereof? Gab[Graphic omitted]

Nal. [Graphic omitted] There is no point of faith, [delta] . I

believe verily that it shall be written by the power of the highest.

Nal The power of the highest confirmeth me, but not my

power, the highest, [delta] . Be it as the will of God is, E. K. The
white Curtain is drawn, [delta] . Gloria Patri, and Filio, and
spiritui sancto; sicut erat in principio, and nune, and semper, and
in secula seculorum. E.K. Amen. Saturday, 28. Aprilis, Mane hora
8. Cracoviae. Oratione praemissa statim apparebant. E. K. They

are here. Gab Move not, for the place is holy, [delta] . Holy,

holy, holy, is he, who sanctifieth all things that are sanctified. G1
E. K. He maketh Crosses with his Rod toward the four parts of

the world, and then kneeleth down a while. Gab Happy is he

that hath his skirts tied up, and is prepared for a Journey, for the
way shall be open unto him, and in his joynts shall there dwell no
wearinesse: his meat shall be as the tender dew, as the
sweetnesse of a bullocks Cud. For unto them that have, shall be
given, and from them that have not, shall be taken away: For
why, the bur cleaveth to the willow stem, but on the sands it is
tossed as a feather without dwelling. Happy are they that cleave
unto the Lord, for they shall be brought unto the store-house:
and be accounted, and accepted as the Ornaments of his beauty.
But pray with me. 0 thou eternal foundation and strength of all
things, mortal and immortal, which delight in thy face and in the
glorie of thy name, Consider the foundation of our fragility, and
enter into the weaknesse of our inward parts: for we are become
empty; whose salt is not, nor hath any savour: Fortifie, and
make us strong in thee, and in thy strength; Have mercy upon
us, Have mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us; that in this world
our strength may be in patience, and after this life, that we may
ascend unto thee, -notes- G1 Nalvage.

Page 188

Nal Amen, [delta] . We prayed the same prayer. E.K. Now

Nalvage standeth up upon his Table of Letters. Nal It is a

side-long Letter. 47 PALOMRON the sons of men Nor mo lap. E.K.
Now he kisseth the Table. 46 FAA amongst A af 45 LITSER that
you may praise bim Rest el. Now he kisseth the Table, and

maketh most humble and low Cursies, having first laid down his
Rod. 44 GNOSILEBO As pleasant deliverers Obelisong 43
NARMAZDO And shew your selves Od Zamran E.K. Now Gabriel
shaketh his Dart terribly. E.K. Why shake you your dart so? Gab.

Scholers ought to give ear to their School-masters. 42

RACAZ Move Zacar. 41 LAAQ of the Creatour Qa al 40 PIAOOD in
the name Do oa ip 39 ALIPADO and livetb Od Api la 38 ISD which
is DSI 37 DAIANERIZ I am the Lord your God Zire nai ad Now he
useth his accustomed Cursie. 36 ELGAB for Ba gle 35 AGSOAOF
visit the earth Fgaos ga 34 OD and Od. 33 IHASAVQRON you
sons of pleasure Nor qua sa hi 32 VGROT Arise Torgu 31 ALC 456
Cla 30 OLAT as the first Talo 29 SIHC are Chis 28 NIHSNOLDO
and their powers Od lonshin Now he kneeleth. 27 NOAMIPAC the
number of time Capi ma on

Page 189

26 SIFIC are Kis 25 ILAMIPAC snccessively, Ca pi ma li 24 TSD
which also DST Now he falleth suddenly on his knees. 23
GEGVDO and wax strong: as Wedge Od Vgeg 22 SIHC are, Kis
Chis Now he kneeleth. 21 IZDOORC The second beginnings of
things Cro od zi 20 GMRASAC in whom the g as in seurge
Casarmg 19 LPRC but one; CRPL 18 OPMROC hath yet numbred
Corm po 17 GA None as agg in nag Ag 16 MABOS whom So bam
15 MPAM 9639; Map m 14 ILAO I have placed 0 a li 13 IMRASAC
under whom Ca sarmi 12 VIDVIV in the second angle? Vi v di v
Now he lifted up his hands. 11 FNOSD which raign Dsonf E.K.

Now he goeth off the Table, and kneeleth Down. Pe de 10 DP 33
PD Now he lifteth. 9 PMROC numbred? Cormp 8 OGAVAVA the
thunders of encrease Ava va go 7 EGSIHCG Are not G Chis ge 6
LOHOG saying, Go hoi 5 AHPROD have looked about me, Dor pha

Page 190

4 DO and Od 3 EGABAB in the south Ba bage 2 IDSAL my feet
Las di 1 LIHTO I have set O thil E.K. The Table turneth
continually to his Rod end, and the Letter seemeth to stand on
his Rods end distinctly. That is it. This is this Call. 1 -- I have set
2 — my feet 3 — in the south, 4 -- and 5 — have looked 6 —
about me, 7 — saying, 8 -- are not 9 — The Thunders of
encrease 10 -- numbred? 11 — Thirty three 12 — which raign 13

— in the second Angel; 14 -- under whom 15 — I have placed 16

— 9639. 17 — whom 18 — None 19 — bath yet numbred 20 —
but one 21 — in whom 22 — the second beginning of things 23 --
are, 24 — and wax strong 25 — which also: 26 — successively,

[or by succession] 27 — are 28 — the number of time, 29 and 30

— their powers 31 — are 32 — as the first 33 — 456. 34 — Arise
35 — you sons of pleasure, 36 — and 37 — visit the earth; 38 —

for 39 — I am the Lord your God 40 -- which is 41 — and liveth.
42 — In the isame 43 -- of the Creator 44 — Move 45 — And
snew you selves [or appear] 46 — as pleasant deliverers, 47 —
that you may praise him 48 — amongst 49 — the sons of men.

50 — E.K. He hath now plucked the Curtain to. [delta] . Note,
[delta] . Thanks be to God, now, and ever. Amen, [delta] .
Remember to request information of such a word, as (saith the
Lord) is not here to be understood, some where. Note, the
seeond Angel. Monday Ctacovie, Aprilis 30. Mane hora 6 V 2 .
Oratione Dominica finita , and precatiuncula pro prospero
successu A.L. ( jam apud Keismark, queritantis and petentis jus
suum hereditarium, and aliss brevissimis ejaculationibus, pro
prospero successu in hac actione tandem post semi horam
apparuerunt. E.K. Now they are here: and Gabriel is all full of
glory, he seemeth to light all places, [delta] . 0 the mercies of
God encreased, though his determination be all one E.K. Now he
is as he was before: and in the time of this his glorious
apparition, Nalvage kneeled down, somewhat regarding towards
Gabriel.

Page 191

Gab Give unto him that hath his basket open: But from him

that is not ready, depart. E.K. There appear here, 7 other like
Priests, all in white, having BLRAHICAVNHDL] long hair
hanging down behind: their white garments traile after them:
having many pleits in them. Me think that I have seen one of
them before, and upon that creature appeareth a B upon his
cloathes, an L in another place, an R upon his other shoulder,
another A upon his other shoulder. There is an H upon his
breast; there is an I upon his head, and a C upon his side on his
garment; and an A under his wast behind: The Letters seem to
go up and down enterchangeably in places. There seemeth an V
on him, also an N, a D. Now cometh a tall man by, all in white,
and a great white thing rowled about his neck, and coming down
before like a tipper. They all in the Stone (being 9) kneel down

unto him. The tall man said Take this Key, and power:

ascend and fill thy vessel, for the River is not pure, and made
clean. E.K. Now he is gone (that said this) in form of a great
Millstone of fire. E.K. Now they go up a Hill, with a great
Tankard, as it G1 were, of Bone transparent; Now he openeth
one door, he, I mean, that had the Letters on his back. 1. There
appeareth a Partridge, but it hath one leg like a Kite: This
Partridge seemeth to sit on a green place under the gate, one leg
is much longer than the other, being like a Kites leg. This
Partridge seemeth to halt. He biddeth one of his Company take it
up. There goeth a bridge to the top of that Hill, all upon arches,

and under it goeth a River. He taketh the Partridge and pulleth
all his feathers, and they fall into the River: He cutteth off the
longer leg just to the length of the other. They about him cry, 0
just judgement. Now he turneth him off over the Bridge, and he
flyeth away, for the feathers of his wings were not pulled. 2. He
goeth on, and cometh to another gate; and there the third man
unlocketh it, as the second next him unlocked the first Gate; he
himself having the Key first delivered him, as above is noted.
There appeareth a thing like a Kite, all white, very great, it hath
a fowl great head, he seemeth to be in a very pleasant Garden,
and flyeth from place to place of it, and beateth down the Rose
trees and other fruit trees. The Garden seemeth very delicate
and pleasant. They go all into the Garden: and he saith, Thou art
of the Wildernesse, thy feathers and carkase are not worthy the
spoil of the Garden. Now the Kite scratcheth and gaspeth at this
man; but he taketh the Kite and cutteth her carkase in two equal
parts, from the crown of his head, and throweth one half over
one side of the Bridge, and the other half over the other side,
and said, Fowles must be devoured of Fowles. The rest say, 0
justitia divina, clapping their hands over their heads, -notes- G1
An Hill.

Page 192

3. Now the next in order openeth another Gate (going up upon
the same Bridge still.) The rest of the building from the Gate
inward, seemeth very round and bright: yet there appear no
windows in it. It is a frame, made as though the 7 Planets moved
in it. The Moon seemeth to be New Moon. There standeth
Armour, and this man putteth on, all white Harnesse. He
seemeth to kick down the Moon, and her frame or Orb; and
seemeth to make powder of all; For there is no mercy here, saith
be. 4. Now another of them goeth forward to another Gate, and
openeth the Gate, and goeth in; there appear an infinite
multitude of men. There sitteth a man cloathed like a Priest,
having a great Crown on his head: here are many preaching in
this place. He goeth to that Crowned Priest, and he taketh away
divers patches of the Vesture which he had, and the patches

seemed to be like Owls, and Apes, and such like. He saith A

King is a King, and a Priest is a Priest. He taketh from the rest
their Keyes and Purses, and giveth them a Staff and a Bottle in
their hands. He goeth from them. He putteth all that he took
from them in a house beside the Gate, and writeth on G1 the
door, Cognoscat quisque suum. Now they proceed to another
Gate, and another of them opened that Gate. The Bridge
continueth still, ascending upward. Now there appeareth (that
Gate being opened) a marvellous great Wildernesse. There

cometh a great number of naked wilde men to him. He shaketh
that Gate with his hands, and it falleth in pieces, one falleth on
one side into the River, and the other falls on the other side into

the River, Let both these places be made one. Let the spoil

of the first, be the comfort of the last: For from them that have
shall be taken, and unto them that have not shall be given. 6.
E.K. Now he goeth, and the last of his Company openeth another
Gate; he is longer in opening of that Gate, than any of the rest.
There appeareth a bushy place, and there runneth a great River
on the very top of the Hill, and a great Gate standeth beyond the
Hill, and a very rich Tower all of precious Stones, as it seemeth.
Here he filleth his Tankard in the River, and holdeth his hands

up, and maketh shew as he would return. He said This was

my coming, and should be my return. E.K. Now they appear
suddenly before the first Gate, and there the Principal man
diggeth the earth, and putteth stones and brambles, and leaves
aside. There he taketh out a dead carkase, and bringeth it to a
fire, and stroketh it: a very lean carkase it is; it seemeth to be a
dead Lion; for it hath a long tail with a bush at the end. He saith

Come let us take him up, and comfort him; for it is in him.

Now the Lion seemeth to sit up and lick himself, and to drink of
the water, and to shake himself, and to roar. The man taketh of
the segs -notes- G1 He wrote Cognoscat.

Page 193

or flags by, and stroketh the Lion as he would make his hair
smooth. Now the Lion is become fair, fat, and beautiful. He saith

Tarry you here, till I bring you word again; for I must follow

the Lion into the Wildernesse. E.K. Now all they are gone, except

the two our School-masters, Gabriel and Nalvage. Gab This

is the Judgement of God this day. Happy is be that bath
judgement to understand it. [delta] . Thou 0 Lord knowest the
measure of our judgement: Give therefore light, under-standing,

and the grace to use thy gifts duely. Gab Listen unto my

words, for they are a Commandment from above. Behold (saith
be) I have descended to view the Earth, where I will dwell for
seven dayes, and twice seven dayes: Therefore let them be
dayes of rest to you. But every seventh day, I will visit you, as
Now I do. E.K. He speaketh as if he spake out of a Trunck.

[delta] . I understand that this rest is, that every Monday, for
three Mondayes else next after other, we shall await for our
lessons, as now we receive, and that we may all the rest follow

our affairs of study or household matters. Gal It is so, for

one day shall be as a week: But those dayes you must abstain
from all things that live upon the Earth, [delta] . You mean on
these three Mondayes, ensueing next. Gab You shall cover

this Table with a new linnen cloth. E.K. Pointing to the Table we

sat at. [delta] . Most willingly. Gab Moreover a new

Candlesticke, with a Taper burning, [delta] . Obediently (0 Lord)

it shall be done. Gab And the Candlesticke shall be set on

the midst of the Table betwixt you two. Note That a day

may become a week, and a week as many years. Gab For I

have put on my upper garment, and have prepared to enter, and
it is shortly: and not yet. E.K. Now he hath plucked the Curtain,
as if he had pulled it round about the Stone; and it seemeth full
of little sparkes like Stars. Gloria patri and filio and spiritui
sancto; sicut erat in principio, and nunc, and semper, and in
secula seculorum. Vide libro P pro saequentibus.

Page 194

LIBRI MYSTICI APERTORII CRACOVIENSIS SABBA TICI, An.

1584. Saturday Cracoviae, 7 Maii, Mane, hora 6. Fter prayers,
appeared Gabriel and Nalvage, with the Table, and Gobriel with
his Dare in his hand. Moreover there appeared the like furniture
of Table with a white Cloth, a Candlestick, and Taper on it, with a
Desk and Cushions (which I had caused to be made with red
crosses on them:) also E. K. himself and I appeared in the same
Stone. In effect, all things as we had before us, after half a
quarter of an hour, that shew of our furniture, and our selves,
disappeared. E.K. Gabriel standeth up, and speaketh as

followeth A mighty City was built on the top of a mountain,

in the which dwelt many thousands. Round about the Hill, ran a
fresh River, which was the onely comfort of the Town: for, of it
they drank, their wives, their children, their man-servants, their
maid-servants, their camels, horses, mules, and all the beasts of
their fields. The beginning of which River was a Spring, which
was unknown to the City, by reason of the .. yth from whence it
descended. It came to passe, that a Serpent groaned for her
time, and lo, she brought forth: and ... were such as her self:
and she lifted up her bead and leaned upon her twice writhen
taile: and bebeld the Sun stedfastly, (for ber envy was toward
that City) and she said within her self .. My children are yet
young, the time grew, and they became big: and she went unto
she Spring, and Smiled and said with a laughing voice: The Earth
is fallen into thee, thou art choked: but hearken unto my voice,
Thou shalt receive comfort: But she would not. And she lifted up
her voice and roared; for she was full of craft and deceit. And
she said unto the shingles, through the which the Spring runs (or
rather syeth) Thou art full of emptinesse, and void places. Let
my children (therefore) bide themselves within thee for a
season: and they were contented; And she departed willingly,
and saith within her self: Now I know I shall be Lady of the City.

And after a few years, the young Serpents became great; so that
the one half of their bodies dwelt within the Shingles, the rest
troubled the passage of the Spring: So that the Spring groaned;
for, the injury that was done against her, was great. A great
misery, for the Hill is become desolate without the water, and
the City and the beasts perish for want of drink; for the people
groan, and are full of sorrow. This City and Serpents are 60 ..
now, and judgement must be bad, betwixt the Shingles and the
Spring, for between lieth the life and death of the City. Thus
saith the Lord unto thee [pointing to E. K.] Gird up thy self, and
sit down, Consider both parts, and give judgement: for thy
mouth shall this day be the judgement of the Lord. E.K. Do you
mean me? .. E.K. As the Lord hath put the Authority of
Judgement into my hands, so I beseech him to give me wisdom
and understanding to judge right. And because the judgement
hereof is committed to me, I suspect some other mystery to lie
hidden in this my judgement required: But if it shall please God
that my friend here, Master Dee shall give me his advise, I shall

think my self well satisfied Consider with your self (saith

the Lord) and give judgement against the Shingles, for the fault
is plain. Consider two points, the necessity of the Spring, that it
must come that wayes: and secondly, the health of the City. E.K.
My judgement is that the Shingles and Serpent should be
removed away by an Earthquake from the place which they
encumber and let, that there may be a fit new place, and course
for that Spring, to the relief of that City as before it was.

Page 195

Be it so as thou bast said, for it is a just judgement. Now

hearken, what the Lord saith. The people and City of the Hill, is
the world, which are from time to time by the mercy and spring
of Gods wisdom, relieved .. quenched: according to the
extremity and necessity of their thirsting: But the people and
City are such as are of the Temple and Church of God, which
drink of his mercy to their comfort. The Camels and other beasts
are the people of the Earth, which delight in sin, and in their own
imagination, which also are relieved with those that are of the
City: but the diversities of their bodies, doth cause the diversity
of the ends of their comfort. The Hill wherein the Spring is,
signifieth his Prophets, and such as are drunken in the Lord:
Through whom, inwardly the mercies and will of God and of the
Highest are open from time to time, according to the secret will
and determination of such as are without the City of his Elect.

But the frailties and affections of their flesh and outward man,
are their fond imaginations and loose Shingles wherein the
Serpent, the old Devil, bath harboured her children the spirits of

darknesse and deceit, which alwayes resist the Will of God, and
are put between the mercies of God and his people. Moses,
Daniel, Esdras, all the rest of the Prophets: Christ his twelve,

Paul the Messenger of God, they did all Burt the Congregation of
the Faithful in their flesh, until they gave sentence against
themselves (as thou bast done) with amendment of life: for who
is worthy to know the secrets of our God, but be that delighteth
in righteousnesse, is obedient, full of faith, and the spirit of
understanding? Be it therefore unto thee as thou bast said. Let
the Shingles and Serpents be separated, that the Fountain may
feed as before. All the trash that this bast of the wicked, burn it.

E.K. I do not know, they are wicked Their doings with thee,

are the hindrance of the Will of God, and therefore they are

wicked Thou bast given judgement against thy self: Take

beed thou offend not thy own soul, [delta] . Send down thy Spirit
0 Lord, and illuminate E. K. his heart with perceiving of his
wrong opinion, and c. E.K. If Moses and Daniel were skilful in the
Arts of the Egyptian Magicians, and were not thereby hindred for
being the servants of God, Why may not I deal with these,

without hindrance to the Will of God? Darknesse yeilded

unto light: the Greater excluded the lesser. The more a man
knoweth wickednesse, the more be shall bate it, being called
back. The more they know the shadow, so much more they
delighted in the body: For the doings of the Egyptians, seem,
and are not so. The doings of the Lord are, and continue; for as
the Painter imitateth the gestures of man in his faculty, so doth
the Devil the substances and things created and made by God.
Stand up and look into the whole World, into her youth, and
middle age, for they are past. Where are the monuments that
Satan bath builded? E.K. Hath Satan builded any monuments?

Yes: Hath be not builded him a Fort upon the whole Earth?

Hath be not the victory over the Saints? Dwelleth be not in the
Temple of the Highest? Triumpheth be not in the Cities of the

whole World? Yes But without comfort, are his victories:

without pleasure his dwelling places. For be knoweth his time is
at band. He that now giveth freedom, shall become bound; And
unto whom the whole World is as a Garden, shall there be no one
foot left. Therefore are all his pleasures vanity: all his Triumphs
smock, and his Authority, nothing indeed, but a meer shadow:

For that that is not, cannot be; where, it is said of the Lord, it
shall not be. Neither can truth, light, or wisdom, ascend from the
Earth, but descend from the Heavens. Compare the Earth, (into
the which the Devil is thrust as into his dwelling) with the
Heavens, which are provided for the holy. Consider the pain of
the one, and the pleasure of the other: The seat of Gods Justice,
and Fountain of his Merey: The Cave of Darknesse, and the
Diadew of Light. And then cry, wo, wo, wo, unto such as erre,

and whose lives are but shadows: For their felicity is such, as
from whence it came; and their reward is all one, with the spirit
and prince of Darknesse. Compare found knowledge, with true
wisdom, Thy spirits of lying with us, that are the voice of truth:
The vanity that they lead thee into, and the reward of our
message: And say within [His life .. ned.] thy self, peccavi. Wilt
thou be perswaded by experience? Consider thy imprisonments,
thy affliction and shame of body. Consider the love of a few, and
envy of a multitude. Weigh with thy self the venity of thy life;

Thy rash foot-steps, All that bappned unto thee, by the society,
and (as thou thinkest) comfort; but indeed the stinging pricks of

thy enemies Since, we came into thee, (sent from the Lord,

and calling thee, to God) thou bast been delivered from them;
from a place full of fornication, and the wrath of God: exalted to
the skirts of worldly honcur; and hast been satisfied for the
necessities of this World. Holy is the money that is gotten
righteously; but accursed are the that are reaped with wrong.

Page 196

All which things thou bast by us in blessednesse, and in the
knowledge of the will of God, above all men. Besides our
continual presence with thee, to the comfort of thy Soul. Even
these things are of us, and of our God. Which sware unto
Abraham, and dwelleth in the Temple of righteousnesse. Now,
therefore let experience be a Judge betwixt us and them. But,
this sayeth the Lord. I real with you as a Childe: But the vessels
that I must use, must be G1 pure and clean, [delta] . Cleanse

thou us, (0 Lord) Cor mundum Crea in nobis;Crea. Gab

They that are incredulous believe not the Lord, but drive away
his spirit: But where G2 a grain is, it becometh as a mountain.
The Lord is upon the earth: Take been thou sweep thy house
clean, for unto him that is naked, shall there be Cloathes given:
But he that is covered already, shall be made hare. Consider with
thy self: for the Lord speaketh not once more, till thou hast
fulfilled thy own judgement. G3 E. K. I will be contented to bury
them in the field, and not to use them, or come at them: and
that I will swear upon the Bible to perform: and if they be
earthly, I will commit them to the earth: and so separate those
shingles from the place near the spring: and in this manner fulfill
my own judgement: For, I will not be obstinate, but commit all
things to the end. Because thou art content to bury them; and
withall, upon faith in the promises of God, to abjure them in
simplicity of heart, and external use .... simply, as a true
meaning before the face of the highest: The Lord accepteth it,
and it shall be sufficient. Further thou hast 27. Confirmations of
sin, and consent with the Devil, which your intention G4 calleth

Characters, whereby those seven and twenty, (like unto their
mother) are become familiar and pleasant with thee, they must
be brought before the Lord: and offered into his hands. For so
long as they are, the wicked alwayes vex thee: For the
Obligation burnt, the condition is void. These must be buried with

the rest. [E. K. Which rest?] But must be brought, and

burnt here before the presence of God: That, the cause
diminished, the effect may perish. E. K. I will be contented to
bury them likewise, beseeching the Almighty to accept of my

intent herein, as of the rest before specified He is

contented; but let one be burnt. You may suffer one to testifie
the discredit of the rest. It is but according to the grounds of thy
own Magick. E. K. I do not understand your meaning herein.

Gab Radius partis, may be sicut totius Corporis. E. K. I

understand not that, also. Gab Magick worketh effect in

things absent, that it doth in their parts, being present. G5 The
wicked kill the body absent, but the garment present: so are all
of one confederacies, disgraced by the confusion of one. Thou art
contented to bury them all, upon the confidence, and sure hope
of the promises of the God of light, and to bring one as a
confirmation of thy promise to testifie thy obedience as
concerning the whole: which one burnt and abjured, may be a
testimony to the Angels, that thou art obedient for God his sake,
and for his testimony and truth. But this you shall burn with
Brimstone onely. Whose ashes shall be kept as a testimony, till
the rest be also consumed. This you shall do the next Monday at
the rising of the Sun. That the number of the time may be of one
bignesse. For, before August shall those Keyes be delivered unto
you: which give entrance, yea, even into the privy Chambers of
wisdom, whereof you shall have 14. the next Monday. And this
dayes action is not the least amongst them. Glory be to G6 God,
and obedience unto man. E.K. The Curtain is drawn, [delta] . We
are desirous to know whether thus, this dayes action shall be
finished: and whether we shall fast still as was prescribed.

Gab Detract not from the day, that, which is commanded.

[delta] . We are very desirous to understand of the present
estate of the Lord Albert Laskie: for as much as we were willed
to go with him, and he linked to us in some part of our actions:
To understand of his state, would be to our great comfort. Gab.

It needeth not, for the world her self is at band, [delta] .

Verily, I understand not that speach: Is he coming back again?
What, We are commanded -notes- G1 Pure vessels. G2 Increduli.
G3 His own judgement is to be fulfilled. G4 Characters. G5
[delta] . I doubt that I misheard some-what. One burnt, and
abjured obedience. G6 ... ence.

Page 197

we know: And further then our Commandment is errour. He is in
his hand that knoweth how to use him. E. K. I see a man climing
over a Hedge, and as he clammereth over the stakes break, and
he falleth down. Now he is going up between two Trees into a
Medow-ward. Now he hath both the boughs in his hand, standing
still on the ground. Now he goeth lower, there is a gap, and

through that he is gone into the Medow so it is of Laskie

said a voyce. [delta] . This is dark: it may please you to give

some light This is more then enough for the matter. Cease

to ask these things here, where it is said, no impure thing should
enter, [delta] . Gloria, laus and honor Deo Noscro Omnipotenti,
Patri, silio and spiritui Sancto, nune and semper. Amen, [delta] .
Note, at this present was one come, and in the house (of whom
we understood not till he was gone:) whom the Lord A. Laskie
had sent to certisie us, that first he was in some cumber and
hindrance. Secondly, how Fabius (his brother in Law) and
another had given him counsel, very rashly to proceed: But
leaving that. Thirdly, by the gap and open way with estate of the
Commons, or Citizens, by their great Zeal, and favour that he
obtained his purpose. This (in effect) we understood at the
Messager his return after noon. Which G1 marvellous exactly did
answer to the former shew. Remember that on Saturday after
noon, the Chancelour came to Cracow, with 60 Coaches in his
Company and train: he bringing in a close Coach (covered with
red) the Lord Semuet S. Boroskie Prisoner, whom he took on
Friday night before, at his sisters house, being separated from
his Souldiers and servants, and c. Saturday, 14 Maii, Mane hora
6 Fere. + Cracoviae. Orationem Dominicam fudimus, and c. Mitte
lucem tuam and veritatem, 0 Deus, and c. [delta] . E. K. Said,
he had done that with the trash specified, as he thought would
be acceptable to the Lord: And as concerning one of the 27
Characters he had left it with me, ever since the last action, to
be burn at this dayes action, and it lay ready by me. E.K. Our
instructors appeared at the very first looking of E.K. into the
shew-stone. [delta] . Will you that I shall now execute this
burning of the Character here as a sacrifice (to the highest) of

our humility and obedience? Gab Not as a sacrifice, but as a

victory, [delta] . Shall I then do it, I pray you? As with the
consent of my yoke-fellow, and so all one to be taken as his

action. : He that doth righteorsly offereth up a sacrifice.

Nal It is true, that he that is obedient, and doth well is

accepted with the Lord. E.K. I did take sacrifice to be onely with

bloud. Gab This is a sacrifice, because it is done righteously.

E.K. You said, Not, as a sacrifice, but as a victory. Gab He

that overcometh his enemy rejoyceth not for friendship sake, but
for victory. The friendship toward God is obedience. He that
obeyeth God, is a friend unto himself. God needeth not the love,

or friendship of man. Therefore you rejoyce with God, who
overthrew them, and thereby comforted. For he that dwelleth in
the Lord is comforted. Thou opened thy mouth, and sayest
before the Lord. The spirit of God hath descended. G2 . Gloria
Patri, and c. And he hath entred into judgement with me, and I
am condemned. But where Justice dwelleth, dwelleth also mercy.
For, my Idolatry is forgotten before the Lord. E.K. Have you
committed Idolatry? E. K. [delta] . He speaketh in your behalf

Master Kelly I will therefore open my mouth, saying, I have

erred. I will open my mouth also, and confesse my sins: And, I
will vow unto the Lord against the wicked. And I will say unto the
Lord. Lo, hore are the spoils of the bloudy blasthemy. Behold, 0
you Angels, a blasthemy, and against the highest. Behold, the
wickednesse of Ascendam. -notes- G1 May. G2 [delta] . He
noteth some secret discourse, meditation, or prayer, and also
action of E.K. as I conjecture.

Page 198

[ am in and si- ... ero .... no: s and de

.... i e d.] Bear witnesse with me, for I have fulfilled his
Commandement. Bear witnesse with me, that I return not, and
rejoyce; for such are the spoyles of the wicked. Gab. Art thou
contented to consent hereunto? E.K. What I have done with the
rest, God, and they (if they be of God) know: upon the foresaid
conditions I am contented to have this Character to be burnt. Let
it be burnt, [delta] . I burnt it immediately, with the flame of
brimstone, and brought the burnt black coal or cinder thereof to
the Table, and laid it on a paper. Now 0 Lord, darkwesse is
confounded, let thy light shine in us, and thy truth prevaile. Gab.
Ivis well. . Blessed be the name of the highest: whose mercies
are infinite. Oh, a sweet and comfortable sentence. E.K. Now
Nalvage turneth round, as he was wont. Gab. Move not, for the
place is holy. E.K. Now Nalvage putteth down his rod to the
Table, he maketh a crosse upon the Table reverently. Nal. All
things go forwards, Let us go FORWARD also. . In the name of
Jesus. [Hor. 7.] Gab. Move not, for the place is holy. E.K.

Nalvage prayeth. Nal. Not BACKWARD, as you were wont to do,
but FORWARD. E.K. Now he maketh three reverent Cursies, as
he was wont to do, before the Table. SAPAH Sa pah. Sa pah.

E.K. Now he is on the top of the Table. [L.Laskyl] ZIMII Zi mii.

DUIV Du iv. OD Od. [0 D no .... reth and .... ione ....

ded.] E.K. He maketh cursy. NOAS Noas. TAQANIS Ta qu a nis.
ADROCH as otch Ad roch. DORPHAL Dorphal. CAOSG Ca osg OD
Od. FAONTS Fa onts. PIRIPSOL Pir ipsol. TABLIORTa blior.
CASARM Casarm. AMIPZI A mip zi NAZARTH Na zarth. AF Af. OD
Od. DLUGAR Dlu gar

Page 199

E.K. Now he maketh cursy round about to all parts of the Table,
he kneeleth down. ZIZOP Zi zop. Zod lida. It is a Word and a
Letter. E.K. He sheweth it not in the Table yet. Nal. Now I see
the word of five Letters together, following letter by letter. ZLIDA
Zod-lida- Z lida. Stay there. CAOSGI Ca os gi. TOLTORGI
Toltorgi. He maketh now Cursy. OD Od E.K. He seemeth to read
as Hebrew is read. ZIZOP Zi zop. ZCHIS Zod chis Nal. It is better
than the other, I mean that Zod-chis being of one signification,
with Zizop that Zod-chis is better to be used. ESIASCH E siach. L
L. TAUIU Ta ui u. OD Od. IAOD I a od. E.K. Now he maketh cursy

again. THILD Thild, one Syllable. Now he ma DS. ds. HUBAR

Hubar. PEOAL Pe 6 al. SOBA So ba. [Camps 1. 69. 5. Julii so

expounded.] E.K CORMFA Cormfa. CHISTA Kista. Chis ta. LA

La. VLS Vis. OD Od.

Page 200

QCOCASB Qcocasb. CA Ca. Sa. NIIS Ni is. OD Od. DARBS Obey
Darbs-one Syllable. QAAS Qa as. S: FETHARZI Feth arzi. K.E.
Cursy. E.K. He hath drawn the Curtain. It is not to be seen what

he doth, [delta] of 4 minutes of time the Curtain was

drawn. E.K. He is now otherwise apparelled, all the outside of his
Cown is white Furre, on his head is an attire of furre, wreathed
or wrapped as the Turks use; his head is now ike a mans head,
with short hair. [Cor. I.] OD Od. BLIORA Bli 6 ra IAIAL la ial.

EDNAS Ed nas. CICLES Ci cles. BAGLE Ba gle ie in as

ien tie iad-as iade Ge jad. il. That is one Call.

b Move not, for the place is holly. [ b.] GAH Gah.

SDIU es di u S di u. -HIS Chis. E M Em. MICALZO Micalzo E.K.
Cursy, and he kisseth the Table. PILZIN pilzen. Pilzin. E.K. The
Curtain is now plucked again, for three minutes or four. [His
apparel.] Now the Curtain is opened again. Now is he changed.
Now he is

Page 201

all in black sarcenet, very plentifull of stuffe, girded to him, and
with the coller high to the midst of his face. SOBAM Sobam. EL.
el HARG argenton. Harg. MIR Mir. PIZIN Pizin. BABALON
Babalon. Put out the last Pilgin. E.K. Why did you give us them?

Nal If it stand. OD od. OBLOC ob loc. SAMVELG Samvelg.

DLUGAR Dlugar. MALPURG Mai purg. ARCAOSGI Ar ca os gi. OD
od ACAM A cam CANAL Sanal. Canal. SOBOLZAR Sobol zar
TBLIARD Tbli ard. [A or e.] It is better if the T be made an F, and
pronounced F bli ard. CAOSGI kaosgi. Ca os gi. ODCHIF kif. Od
chif. ANETAB A ne tab. OD od. MIAM Miam. TAVIV Taviv. ODD

Odd. DARSAR Darsar SOLPETH Sol peth. BIEN Bi en. BRITA
Brita.

Page 202

The Curtain drawn again. Now it is opened. He is altered in
apparel; one half under the girdle is red, and above the girdle
white. OD Od. ZAC .. AM Za cam. GMICALZO G-ni calzo.
SOBHAATH Sob ha ath. TRIAN Trian. LUIAHE Lu i a he. ODECRIN
0 de crin. Cursie. MAD Mad. QAAON Q a a on. That is the
second, [delta] . Blessed. 3/7 RAAS Ra as. ISALMAN I S al man.
PARA .. IZ Pa ra di zod. OECRIM I 0 ecri mi. AA 0 A A 6. Yal.
IALPIR GAH I A L pir gah. E.K. The Curtain drawn again, and so
remaind about 6 minutes. E.K. Being weary of sitting, I would
gladly have leave to walk a little. His Apparel all one as it was.

Nal You may; but to sit, is more obedient, [delta] . E.K.

walked awhile. E.K. Now, when it please you. Gab I feel a

staggaring minde. [delta] . That God which created you and us,
make us to have constant mindes in all vertuous purposes. Gab.

I swear: Move not; for the place is holy. QUIIN Qui in. ENAY

Enay. BUTMON But mon. OD Od.

Page 203

INOAS In 6 as. NI Ni. E.K. He prayeth. PARADIAL Pa ra dial.
CASARMG Ca sarmg. The g as dg srmg. VGEAR V ge ar. Kir.
CHIRLAN Chir Ian. OD Od. ZONA .. Zo nac. LUCIFTIAN Lu cif tf
an. CORSTA Cors ta. VAULZIRN Vaul zirn. TOLHAMI Tol ha mi.
SOBA Soba. LONDOH Lon doh. The Curtain is drawn again: and
after 6 minutes open. Now he is all in a blew long vesiure, with a
long train; and hath a little Coronet of Silver on his head.
ODMIAM Od mi am, or Od Nuom. Kil CHISTAD Chis tad. ODES 0
des. Cursie. VM: DEA V ma de a. OD Od. PIBLIAR Pib li ar.
OTHILRIT 0 thil rit. ODMIAM Od mi am. Kol. CNOQUOL Cno quol.
RIT Rit. ZACAR Za car. ZAMRAN Zam ran.

Page 204

OECRIMI 0 e crimi. QADA: Q a dah. OD Od. OMICAOLZ
Omicaolzod. AAIOM A A lorn. BAGLE Ba gle. PAPNOR Pap nor.
Cursie he maketh. IDLUGAM Id lu gam. LONSHI Lon shi. OD Od.

VMPLIF Vmp lif. VGEGI V Ge gi. BIGLIA.. Big li ad. Nal This

is at an end. [delta] . Blessed be he that is the beginning and
ending of all things. E. K. The Curtain is pluckt. Now it is open,
and he is all in green, with a Carland on his head. 3 BAZMELO
Baz me lo. 4 ITA I ta PIRIPSON Pi rip son. OLN Oln. NAZAVABH
Na za vabh. OX Ox. CASARMG Casarmg. G or V RAN V ran. CHIS

Chis. VGEG V geg. ..SABRAMG Dsabramg. [g not as dg.]
BALTOHA Bal to ha. E. K. The Curtain is drawn, for a while.

Page 205

Now is in a Robe like a Marble colour spotted, white, gray, and
black. GOHOIAD Go hoi ad. SOLAMIAN So la mi an. Fire came
suddenly out of the Stone, that made E. K. start. TRIAN Tri an.

E. K. Now he kneeleth. TALOLCIS Ta 161 cis or sis. ABAIUONIN A
ba i uo nin. OD OD. E. K. He setteth his foot on a letter, pointing
to it. He throweth fire on E. K. again. [He putteth his feet on all
these letters.] AZIAGIAR A zi a gi er. RIOR Rior. IRGILCHISDA Ir
gil chis da. DSPAAOX. Dspa a ox. BUFD Bufd. CAOSGO Ca, or Ka
os go. DSCHIS Ds chis. ODIPURAN Odi pu ran. TELOAH Te lo ah.
CACRG Ca curg. OISALMAN 0 i sal man. LONCHO Lon cho, or ko.
OD Od. VOUINA Vo u and iacute na. CARBAF Car baf. NIISO Ni i
so. BAGLE Ba gle. AUAUAGO A ua uago. GOHON Go hon. NIISO
Ni i so.

Page 206

BAGLE Ba gle. [delta] . He casteth fire on E. K. MOMAO Mo ma o.
SIAION Si a i on. OD Od. MABZA Mab za. E. K. He maketh a
cursie, he sayeth Mabza again. IADOIASMOMAR lad o i as mo
mar. POILP Poilp, one syllable. NIIS Ni is, small sound of i.
ZAMRAN Zam ran. E. K. The Curtain is drawn, white, and
reddish, more red then white: Now it is away, and all open
again: Now all his Gown is yellow and yellow furre in it; and on
his head, a Hoode of yellow like Velvet, and c. E. K. Why change
you your Apparel thus: E. K. He speaketh very speedily to
Gabriel, but I cannot perceive him. CIAOFI C I A 0 fi. CAOSGO
Ka. Ca os go. OD OD. BLI .... S Bli ors. OD OD. COR .... Cor s. TA
Ta ABRAMIG A bra mig. This is the end of that. E. K. Now he
pulleth the Curtain: Now it openeth again. His Apparel is now
changed again of an Ashy and brown colour, in fashion as before.

Gab Who is to be compared to our God? 5 MICAOLI Mi ca o

li. 9 BRANSG Bransg. P..GEL Pur gel. NAPTA Nap ta. IALPOR yal.

I AL por.

Page 207

[E F A [otia thus] F A F I] DSBRIN Ds brin. ...FAFE E fa fa fe.
VONPHO Von pho. OLANI 0 L a ni. OD Od. OBZA Ob za. SOBCA
Ka Sob ca. VPAAH V pa ah. CHIS Chis. TATAN Ta tan. OD Od
TRANAN Tra nan. BALYE Ba ly e. E. K. Now he turneth round
about. He maketh a cursie. So doth Gabriel. ALAR A lar. LUSDA
Lus da. SOBOLN So boln. OD 0 d. CHISHOLQ Chis bol q.
CNOQVODI Cno quo di. 96 CIAL Si i. Ci al. VNAL V nal. ALDON Al

don. MOM Mom. CAOSGO Ca os go. TA Ta. LA. LLOR Las ol lor.
GNAY Gnay. E. K. He plucketh the Curtain, and quickly openeth
it, [[delta] . This word is the 25 word backward.] and sayeth:

You must after E fa fa fe, put a P.

Page 208

E.K. My thinketh that I hear a rumbling, or clattering of Pewter in
the stone. E.K. After he had spoken, he shut the Curtain again:
Now the Curtain is opened again. LIMLAL Lim la I . AMMA Am ma.
CHIIS Chi is. SOBCA Ka. Sob ca. .ADRID and sa drid ZCHIS Kis.
Zod Chis. OOANOAN Oo A no an. CHI. Chis. AVINY A vi xy.

DRILPI Dril pi. CAOSGIN Ca os gin. OD Od BUTMONI But mo ni.
PARM Parm. ZUMVI Zum vi. CNILA Cni la. DAZI. Daz is. ETHAMZ
E tham Lod. ACHILDAO Kil. A chil da a. OD Od. MIR. Mirk. Mire.
OZOL 0 zol . CH . . Chis. PIDIAI Pi di a i.

Page 209

COLLA.. Col lal. VLCININ Vlci nin. ASOBAMA Aso bam; UCIM V
cim. BAGLE Ba gle. IA.BALTOH I ad bal tob. CHIRLAN Kir. Chir
Ian. PAR par. NIL.. Ni i se. OD Od. IP Ip. O...AFE O fa fa fe.
BAGLE Ba gle. ACOCASB A co casb. ICORSCA Ka I Cors ca. VNIG
V nig. BLIOR Bli or. E.K. Now the Curtain is drawn. A voyce. The
end of that, [delta] . This is the fifth of this day. E.K. Now is the

Curtain open. All his Cloaths are ry, very clear, whitish, and

blewish. CORAXO Co rax o. CMIS Chis. CORM. Cormp. OD Od.

Page 210

BLANS Blans U....AL Lu cal. AZI R A zi a zor. PAEB Pa

eb. SOBA So ba. LILONON Li lo non. CHIS Chis. VIRQ quu Vir q.
EOPHAN E o phan. OD Od. Between Chis and Virq, you must put

in Op a word. RACLIR Ra clir. MA Ma a fi. BAGLE Ba gle.

SGI Ca os gi. DS ds. IALPON Yal Jal pon. DOSIG as big. Do

sig. OD Od. BASGIM Bas gim. OD. Od. OXEX Ox ex. DAZIS Daz

is IATRIS Si a tris. OD Od. SALBROX Sal brox. CINXIR Cynae

ir. F ....BOAN Fa bo an. UNALCHIS Una chis. CONST k. Const.
DS ds. [5678.] DAOX Da ex COCASG g as dg. Co casg.

Page 211

OL 0 I. OANIO Oanio YOR Yor. VOHIM Voh im. OL Ol GIZ YAX

Giz y ax OD Od. EORS E ors. COC gao. dg. Co Casg.

PLOS... Plo si. M I Mol ui. DS ds PAGEIP Pa ge ip. LARAG La

rag. OM Om. DR OLN droln COCASB Co c a sb. EMNA Em na
LPATRALX El. L pa tralx. YOLCI Yol Ci. MATORB Ma torb. This
word must come next after Om droln. E.K. Now he pulleth the

Curtain, [delta] . This Om droln is before four words. The Curtain
is open away. He is in his flaming apparell. NOMIG big. No mig.
MONONS Mo nons. OLORA 0 lo ra. GNAY Gnay. ANGELARD An ge
lard. OHIO 0 hi o. OHIO 0 hio. OHIO O hi o. OHIO 0 hi o. OHIO
0 hi o.

Page 212

OHIO 0 hi o. NOIB No ib. OHIO 0 hi o. CAO .. GON Ca os gon.
BAGLE Bagle. MADRID Ma drid. I I. ZIROP Zi rop. K CHISO Chi
so. DRILPA Dril pa. NIISO Nii so. CRIP Crip. IP Ip. NIDALI Ni da

li A voice. The end of that Call. . This is the sixth. The

Curtain is drawn. He appeareth now all in violet Silk like a Cloke,
and on his head a bundel wreathed of the same. OXIAYAL Ox i
Ayal. HOLDO Hoi do. OD Od. ZIROM Zir om. 0 0. CORAXO Co
raxo. DS Ds. ZILDAR Zil dar. RAASY Ra a sy. OD Od. VABZIR
Vab zir. CAM LI AX Cam li ax. OD Od. BAHAL Ba bal. NIISO Ni i so.

Page 213

SALMAN Sal man. botch. TELOC. Te loch. CASARMAN Ca sar
man. HOLQ Holq. OD Od. TI Ti. TA Ta. ZCHIS Zod chis. SOBA So
ba. CORMF Cormf. IGA I ga. NIISA Ni i sa. BAGLE Bagle.

ABRAMG Abramg. g, not as dg. Nonsp. N NCP Noncp. ... Curtain

is drawn. .. The end of this This is the seventh. E.K. Now is

the Curtain pull'd away: and quickly pull'd again. Now it is open
again. He is apparelled, of colour between a blew, and a red
mingled; but blew seemeth to be the ground. From the shoulder
on the arms, is a trunk of seven pendant labels, with laces. On
his head a very broad Hat, between dun and black colour. His
apparel is very long. NONCI Non ci, si. DSONF Dsonf. BABAGE Ba
ba ge. OD Od. CHIS Chis. OB Ob. HUBAIO Hubaio. TIBIBP Tibibp.
ALLAR Allar. ATRAAH A tra ah. OD Od. EF Ef.

Page 214

DRIX Drix. FAFFN Fa fen. MIAN Mi an. AR Ar. ENAY E nay. OVOF
0 vof. SOBA So ba. DOOAIN Do 6 a in. AAI A ai. IVONPH I
vonph. SOBA So ba. VPAAH Vpa ah. CHIS Chis. NANBA Nan ba.
ZIXLAY Zix lay. DODSIH Dod sih. ODBRINT Od brint. TAXS Taxs.

He maketh Cursie. H Hu ba ro. TAST. Tas tax. YL.. Yl si

Do a lim Eo lis 01 leg Ors ba. DSCHIS Ds chis.

AFFA Af fa. MICMA Mic ma. ISRO Is ro. MAD Mad.

Page 215

OD Od. LONSHITOX Lon shi tox. DS ds. JUMD. J umbd. LUSDAN
Lus dan. EMOD E mod. DSOM dsom. OD Od. TLIOB Tli ob.

DRILPA Dril pa. GEH jeh. Geh. YLS as Yils. yls. MADZILODARP

Mad zi lo darp, That is the Twelfth IL S Di

alpert Za car Go hus

Zamran 0 do. ...ICLE CICLE. QAA Qaa. That is a call.

[delta] . This is the eighth NAPEAI NA pe ai. BABAGEN jen. B ba
gen DSBRIN Ds brin. OOAONA V x. 00 Ao na. LRING LRING.
VONPH Vonph.

Page 216

SOBAIAD So bai ad. IVONPOVNPH I von po vnph. AL.ON AI dox.
DAXIL Dax il. OD Od. TOATAR To a tar. E.K. The Curtain is
pluck't to. A voyce. That is the thirteenth. E.K. Now it is open
again. E.K. He is now as if he had a pall, or Robe of Gold with a

strange Cap of Gold on his head. ... Ils Mi ca cl zod. OL

PIRT ol pirt. IALPRG Yal. I al purg. BLIORS B liors. DS Ds. ODO
Odo. BUSDIR Bus dir. OIAD 0 i ad. OVOARS 0 vo ars. CAOSGO
Ca os go. CASARMG Ca sar mg. LA... La i ad. ERAN E ran. .INTS
Brints. CAFAFAM Ca fa fam. DS Ds. IVMD I umd. AQLO quu. A q
lo. ADOHI A do hi. QZMOZ Moz.

Page 217

OD Od. MAOFFAS Ma of fas. BOLP Bolp. COMOB .. IORT Co mo

bli ort. PAMBT Pambt. Curtain is now pluckt to. A voice That

is all. Blessed be the Creator of all, who hath mercy on all. E.K.
Now he is here, apparelled as he was wont to appear. G1 Nal.

Thus, hath the Lord kept promise with you: and will not

forget the least part of his whole promise with you. Keep you
therefore promise with the Lord; for, he is jealous, and not to be
defiled. Proceed as you now do. The next Monday you shall have,
as many, [delta] . Will it please you to deliver us the English of

these 14 now, as you were wont to do? Nal The English will

have a day by it self. Nal The [[delta] .] Third Monday to

come, you shall have them all. So that, you have but three dayes
to labour, [delta] . You speak of the next Monday, and the third;
and speak nothing of the second Monday: and you said, that the
English will have a day by it self: And you say we have but three

dayes to labour, and c. Nal What I have said, is so. Go

also, and refresh your selves. [E.K. The Curtain is drawn.] A

voice Stay there. A voice Give God thanks, and make

an end. E.K. Prayed the 145. and 146. Psalm kneeling
reverently; and I likewise in heart consenting thereto, attentively

listning. Note E. K. is very well perswaded of these Actions

now, thanked be the Highest, who is Almighty, [delta]. Laudate
Dominum de Caelis, laudate eum in excelsis : laudate eum omnes
Angeli ejus, laudate eum omnes virtutes ejus. Quia ipse dixit ,
and facta sunt nobis. Non fecit talitet omnis nationi. Soli Deo

nostro, laus omnis, Victoria, Triumphus, and Jubilatio, Amen.
Monday Cracovie Maii, 21. 1564. Mane, hora 5. Actio Tertia,
Lunaris. E.K. There appeareth neither Vail, nor any thing else in
the Stone, [delta] . At length appeared one, but none of them:
he is jolly and green, with a long (like green Velvet) Robe: his
hair long, like yellow Gold: nothing on his head but his hair. He
standeth as though he stood in a cloud, above the usual

paviment in the air. G2 Lo the Sun shineth, and men fear no

rain, the clouds are dispersed, and they look not for a tempest:
But when it raineth mightily, or the heavens frown, then keep
they their houses, saying one to another, What unreasonable
Tempest is this? what Hail-stones are these? Good Lord, who
ever saw such windes? were there ever such windes? So shall it
be of the power of God, G3 which holdeth in his hands the
windes, and seattereth cloudes abroad with his feet: For of his
coming, shall it be said amongst you, My Spirit hath vexed me,
and I am trouble: Why bast thos G4 brought in things, greater
than thy self? or where shall this power dwell that over
shadoweth me? Wanting you shall desire, (as you do) and being
filled you shall think you have too much. Flesh can never be
throughly mortified but with death. Think not, that the Lord is as
the Son, that keepeth his continual watch through the heavens;
which because be is made for a time, is also tied to time. He that
sitteth and judgeth, keepeth no course; but a continual
performance of his long-before providence: For he that useth
him otherwise, shall be rejected: because his [[delta] .]
dwellings are not in the mansions of the faithful. Lift up your ears
therefore; for thus saith the biggest: -notes- G1 Promise of God
confirmed anew. 14 To be received the Monday next. G2 .. re G3
A.. G4 God is not tied to time... performance., meaneth dwelling
with him. Se, are mansions., faithful. .say., ot.

Page 218

Who made the heavens, or spread them like a garment? Who
breathed into man, the spirit of understanding? Who overthrew
the proud world with maters? Who smiled at the ruin of Pharaoh?
Who rooted the wicked ont of their seates? and made them
become vineyards for my people: yea the stiff-necked
generation? Who threw down the Towers of Babylon, and the
great Harlot? Who dwelt upon the Earth, and became stesh, to
pay for your wickednesse? Who tumbled the stone front the
Wells that the Sheep might drunk? Even be it is, that gave all
these their times. He it is, that is as able to make you
understand, as those, that cast into the waters, and said, Let us
elraw up our fifth: which alwayes dealeth with the weakest: To
the intent be might prove himself the strongest. [E.K. He

speaketh a great deal of speech as to himself, which I perceive

not.] G1 Even he it is, that will make you strong and wise,

If be find you with garments. He it is, that faith unto you, Waver
not, Be stedfast; for the faithful are never unrewarded. [E.K. He
putteth his right hand out of the Stone, being grasped together.
Now he openeth his hand, and it is written in; and it is so far
from me, that I cannot read it: yet he seemeth to be nearer to
me, very much more than his hand. The writing seemeth to be

like the leaf of a Book. Thus it was written Have an eye to

my foretelling .... Troubles. Sudden sorrow is at band, in all the
earth. No, his Ship is almost built. Laskie, if he serve me, shall
be King of Poland. If he serve another, G2 his bowels shall fall
out, before him with poison. E.K. Now he clasped his hand
together, and stayed the reading, [delta] . Whom is Laskie to
serve (0 Lord) but thee? to keep thy Laws, Statutes and

Commandements? not to depend upon any creature. G3

The King and Chantealor have sold the people of this Land, and
are sworn Turks. Return G4 not home to Lasko (Laskie) for, if
thou do, thou shalt offend me. Go to the Emperour; for I will
comfort thee with his favour. Let him not return thence, till he be
warned by me. [delta] . You mean, from the Emperours Court?
[delta] . I beseech you, by what token, shall he receive your

warning? Be thou his right hand, to his body, and his mouth

to me. I will be merciful unto him, and hold up his head. Leave
off, till the seventh hour of the day; then cometh the Action,
[delta] . Mean you the seventh hour, as from midnight last?
[delta] . That beginneth at noon, if you make but 12 hours in the

day: or at 11 if you reckon common hours The seventh

from the Harrison: Rint, that run can. E.K. He himself runneth
away, [delta] . All Glory and Praise be to God. Amen. Eadem die
lune, bora 7 (inchoante) in meridie. Hore planetaria. E.K. After a
quarter of an hour (almost) appeared our Instructors, as of .. e
time, [delta] . Gloria patri and filio and Spiritui Sancto, fitut erat
in principio and riunc and in sempiterna secala seculorum. Amen.

Gab Move, move, move not, for the place is boly. Repatient

a little while. E.K. Nalvage prayeth all the while. E.K. Gabriel
riseth out of his Chair again, and warneth as before (thrice) that
we should not move, for the place is holy. Nalvage maketh a
crosse toward the 4 quarters of the World, with his rod, as he

was wont. Nal There are 30 Calls yet to come. Those 30

are the Calls as Ni .. Princes and G5 spiritual Governours, unto
whom the Earth is delivered as a portion. These bring in and
again disp .. Kings and all the Governments upon the Earth, and
vary the Natures of things: with -notes- G1 Veste nuptiali opus
est. G2 Poison. G3 Turks. G4 Not to Laske. A. L.Ad Imperatorem
eundurk, est. Return by warning. G5 at Princes. Offices.

Page 219

G1 the variation of every moment; Unto whom, the Providence
of the eternal Judgement, is already opened. These are generally
governed by the twelve Angles of the 12 Torbes: which are also
governed by the 7 which stand before the presence of God. Let
him that can set look up: and let him that can here, attend; for
this is wisdom. They are all spirits of the Air: Rot rejected, but
dignified; and they dwell and have their habitation in the air
diversly, and in sundry places: for their mansions are not alike,
neither are their powers equal. Understand therefore, that from
the fire to the earth, there are 30 places or abidings: one above
and beneath another: wherein these aforesaid Creatures have
their aboad, for a time. Pe tota terra distributa sub 12.

Principibus Angelis, 12. Tribuum Israel: quorum 12. aliqui plures,
aliqui pauciores partes habent sub suo regimine ex 91 partibus in
quaqs tota terra hie demonstratur esse divisa. Apocalypsi
Johannis Testimonium, de 12 Angelis 12 Tribuum, Cap. 21.
Quando dividebat Altiffimus gentes, quando separabat filios
Adam, constituit terminos populorum, juxta numerum filiorum
Israel: Hoc igitur hinc egregie patere. They bear no name. [E.K.

What is without a name?]G2 Their orderly place: But w ..

they have, in respect of their being. Understand them therefore,
by the first, second, third .. so, thirtieth Air. ... are so to be
nominated, 0 then the Twentieth air, 0 thou sixteenth Air, and c.
... sometime, (yea all together) two or three, of the .. else
govern, by times, which are the King unto these ... e to be
spoken of) and beare rule together, and at one time in the
divisions. In the first Air, the ninth, eleventh, and seventh Angel
of the Tribes, bear rule and govern. Unto the ninth, 7000. and
200. and 9 ministering Angels are subject. Unto the eleventh

2000, 300, 60. Unto the seventh 5000, 300, 60, 2. Nal

Count the number [delta] . The whole sum of this

Government amounteth to 14931. Nal It is right. 2. The

second is divided into 3 parts, the Angel of the fourth Tribe hath
the first; The Angel of the second, the second; The Angel of the
second the third. The fourth hath these many 3000, 600, 30. 6.
The first second of the second 2000. .. 0. 60. 2. The last of the
second ... 00, 900, 60, 2. Adde these together, [delta] . They are

6660. 3. The third. The first, The ninth, The second, the

seventh, The third the tenth. The ninth 4400. The seventh

or the second 3660. The tenth or the third 9236. Nal.

Number them [delta] . They are in all 17296. 4.

Nal The fourth bath also his three parts. The Angel of the

tenth Tribe hath the first. The tenth hath also the second. The

twelfth hath the third. E.K. He prayeth. The first tenth 2360.

Second tenth 3000. Twelfth or the third 6300. Number

the fourth also. .. They are 11660. .. is also threefold.

The first of the Tribes have the first .. enth hath the second. The
eleventh hath the third. The first hath under him 8630. The

seventh or second .... 2306. The eleventh, The third 5000,

800, two. Number them, [delta] . They are 16738. E.K. He

prayeth reverently. Be patient for a while. These govern in the
sixth. . If I understand you right, these. 6. These govern in the
sixth place (which is to come) The Angel of the fifth tribe, hath

the first pert, (for there are ) The Angell of the twelfth

hath the second. The Angel of the fifth hath the third part. The
Angell of the first, that is to say, of the first fifth, hath subjects,
3000, 600,20, of the second or twelfth, 900,200, of the third
place and second fifth 7000, 200,20. The fifth governs in this
order twice, therefore it is termed the second fifth. Number it.

[delta] . They are 20040. 7. The seventh hath also three

places. The fourth hath the first. The third hath the second. The
eleventh hath the third. The fourth and the first place-
6000, 300. 60, 3. The third Angell and second place, 7000, 700,

6. The eleventh Angell the third place, 6000, 300, 20. Number it.

[delta] . They are 20389. so, it is the seventh. 8. The eight

Ayre, both also three parts. The Angel of the fifth hath the first.
The Angel of the first hath the second. The Angel of the ninth
hath the third. The fifth Angel and first place 4000, 300,60,2.

She first Angel and second place 7000, 200,30,6. The ninth
Angel and the third place, 200,300,2. Number it. -notes- G1
Princes 12 lug. The 7 Angels. 91. Good Angels of the Air, or Spirits
dignified-From the element of the fire to the earth. Note. For a
time. G2 Name... or., th.. e.

Page 220

[delta] . They are— 13900. 9. The ninth is also of three places.
The third Angel hath the first place. The tenth Angel hath the
second. The ninth Angel hath the third, the third Angel hath in
the first place 9000,900,90, 6. The tenth Angel and the second
place 3000,600,20. The ninth Angel and the third place, 4000,
200,30. Number them, [delta] . They are— 17846. 10. The tenth
hath places also three. The eleventh Angel occupied the first. The
seventh Angel occupied the second. The ninth Angel occupieth
the third. The eleventh Angel and first hath 8000, 800,80. The
seventh Angel in the second, 1000,200, 30. The ninth in the
third, 1000,600 10, 7. Number them, [delta] . They are— 11727.

Nalvage prayeth. Gabriel Take heed you move not. 11. The

eleventh, is three as before. The first is occupied by the tenth.
The second by the sixth. The third by the third. In the first place.
3000, 400, 70, 2. In the second place, 7000, 200, 30, 6. In the
third place, 5000, 200, 30, 4. Number them. .. They are

15942. 12. The twelfth hath also his divisions. Three first places
is of the sixth. Second place of the eighth. Third of the second.
The first hath 2000, 600, 50, 8. The second, 7000, 700, 70, 2.

The third 3000, 300 90, 1. Number it. [delta]. They are

13821. 13. The thirteenth hath three. The tenth is in the first.
The first is in the second. The seventh is in the third. The first
hath 8000, 100, 10, 1. The second 3000, 300, 60. The seventh
Angel in the third 4000, 200, 10, 3. Number it. [delta] . They are
15684. 14. The fourteenth hath threefold place as the rest. The
fifth Angel occupieth the first, The seventh occupieth the second,
The twelfth occupieth the third. The first which is the fifth Angel,
2000, 600, 70, 3. The second hath 9000, 200, 30, 6. The twelfth

800, 200, 30. Number it. [delta] . They are 20139. Nal. Have

patience. E. K. Now he standeth on the top of the Table. Mark
diligently. OCCODON Occodon. Answereth to the Angel of the
ninth, which is of the first, which occupieth the first place of the
first Ayre. It is the name of that part of the earth which is
governed by the Angel of the ninth Tribe, and those that are
under him in the first division. The first Ayre. Mark diligently.

Pax comb. Answereth the eleventh Angel, and is

that part of the Earth which is governed by him and his
Ministers, in the second place of the first Ayre. Mark VALGARS
Valgars. It answereth to the seventh Angel and to his Ministers,
5562, which are the last part of the first Ayre. Mark diligently.
DOAGNIS Do ng nis. It is the first part of the second, the first
part of the earth, which is governed in the first part of the
second, as it shall after appear, under the fourth Angel. G1 Mark
diligently. PACASNA Pacasna. It is the name of that part of the
world on earth, that is governed in the second part of the second
Ayre, BY THE ANGEL of the second Tribe, with his Ministers.

2362. -notes- G1 Note and understand this well, how one part is
governed of divers Angels.

Page 221

Thus you shall understand of all the names that follow. D..AL..VA

Di a li v a. The third of the second: whose governour is the

nons of the Tribe. The Third Ayre in the first place. SAMAPH. Sa
ma pha. Samatha hath over it of the Tribe the ninth. The second
of the third is. VIR O CHI. Ki. Virochi. Under the seventh of the
Tribe. The Third place of the Third Ayre. ANDISPI An dis pi. It is
governed by the Tenth of the Tribe. The fourth Ayre, The first
part. THOTANF The tanf. His Governour is the Tenth of the Tribe,
whose Ministers are 2360. The second of the fourth. AXZIARG Ax
zi arg. It is governed by the tenth of the Tribe. P..HNIR Poth nir.
It is governed by the Twelfth of the Tribe. The fifth Ayre, The
first part. LAZDIXI Laz dix i. Which is governed by the first of the

Tribe. The second part of the fifth. NOCAMAL No ca mal. Which is
governed by the seventh of the tribe. The Third of the Fifth.
TIARPAX Ti ar pax. Which is governed by the eleventh of the
Tribe, whose Minifters are 5802, Be patient awhile.

Page 222

The sixth. Gab Move not Moses was to seek in these

secrets. Nal The first of the sixth whose Governour in the

fifth of the Tribe. S . XTOMP Sax tomp. The second of the sixth,
whose Governour is the twelfth of the Tribe. VAVAAMP Vi Va
amp. The third of the sixth, which is governed by the fifth of the
Tribe. ZIRZIRD Zir zird. Whose Ministers are 7220 as before. The
first of the seventh is geverned by the fourth Tribe. OBMACAS Ob
ma cas. K.E. Ever the Table turneth to the letter under. The
second of the seventh, whose the third of GENADOL Ge na dol.
The third of by the eleventh. ASPIAON. As pla on. The first of the
eighth, whose Governour is the fifth, and c. whose Ministers are
4362. ZAINFRES Za in fres. The second of the eighth, by the first
of the Tribe, whose Ministers 7236. TODNAON Tod na cn. The
third of the eighth by the ninth of the Tribe, ad under him 2302.
PRISTAG Pris tac. The ninth: the first, governed by the third,
whose Ministers, 9996. dg: ODDIORG Od di org. The second of
the ninth by the tenth; whose Ministers 3620. CRALPIR Cral pir.
Move not for the Lord is great amongst you. The last of the ninth
by the ninth of the Tribe, Ministers 4230. DOANZIN Do an Zin:

Page 223

The first of the tenth by the eleventh of the Tribe. LEXARPH Lex
arph. Xarph. The second of the tenth by the seventh. COMANAN
Co ma nan. The third of the tenth by the ninth. TABITOM Ta bi
tom. Whose Ministers are 1617. Have patience. The first of the
eleventh, governed by the tenth. Ministers 3472. MOLPAND Mol
pand. The second governed by the sixth Ministers 7236. VSN.

RDA Vs nar da. The third by the third. Ministers as before 5234.
PONODOL Po no del. The first of the twelfth, go by the sixth.
TAPAMALTa pa mal. The second of the twelfth by the eighth
Angel. GEDOONS Ge do ons. The third of the twelfth by the
second. AMBRIOL Ambriol. The first of the thirteenth governed
by the tenth. Ministers 8111. GECAOND Ge ca ond The second by
the first of the Tribes. LAPARIN La pa rin. The last of the
thirteenth by the seventh of the twelve. DOCEPAX Do ce pax. Is
Italia. The first of the fourteenth by the fifth of the Tribes.
TEDOAND Te do and. [Britan.] This is England and Scotland too,
called anciently by the name of Britania. There liveth not a man
that knoweth the truth of the British Originals, [delta] . The
British Originals. The second of the 14. by the seventh.

Page 224

VIVIPOS Vi vi pos. The last of the fourteenth by the twelfth.
Ministers 8230. 00. NAMB 0 o a namb. E.K. Now he prayeth.

E.K. Now Gabriel standeth up. Gab The Lord pardoneth your

fasting, and accepteth the inward, man, Labour also to morrow.
Ton shall have the rest, [delta] . May I be bold to ask you one

question? Gab You may. [delta] . Is the Queen of England,

alive, or dead? She liveth. I am nothing near the earth. E.K.

The Curtain is drawn. We prayed joyntly some prayers, [delta] .
Upon my motion, for the Lord Al. Las. how to deal with the
Chancelour, the Curtain was drawn open. And he in the green,
who appeared to day, came into the stone, and said as
followeth.Gl Thus sayeth the Lord: Joyn body to body, but let
mindes be separate, for he is despised in the sight of God, and is
delivered over to destruction, which doth tarry, till it finde him
ready. Israel deceived Egypt, and saw Egypt overthrown. Let him
do what he will with him, but let him not joyn his minde with
him. G2 . We are desirous to know your name, [[delta] . Jesus
declared his name, and so have other good Creatures before
unto us.] My name is called Die illis. I am one under Gabriel, and
the name of Jesus I know and honour. Map. My name is
Mapsama. [delta] . Is, die illis, the Etymology thereof? Map. It is.
[delta] . How much it importeth for us to understand the best

counsel that is to be given to A.L. you know, and c. Map I

am commanded, and I have done my commandment. But see,
that thou, and he fulfill those things that are commanded you by
me. [delta] . You said I should be his mouth to you: How shall I

execute that, I pray you? Map Not to me, but to God.

[delta] . By prayer mean you? Map Tea, and by presence.

[delta] . By presence, with whom? G3 Map Thou shalt go

from hence with him to the Emperour: God will stir up farther
matter, by thy presence there, [delta] . Shall all our Lessous be
finished, and sufficient power delivered unto us according to the

promise of God? you shall be able to practice by Sunday.

[delta] . By which Sunday? But the practices that are the

instructions of the Highest, are not but in lawful causes and for
necessity, to glorifie God; and against Pearaob. [delta] . What
shall, then, be the hability of my skill to practice, before Sunday

next G4 Map These Calls touch all the parts of the World.

The World may be dealt withall, with her parts; Therefore you
may do anything. These Calls are the keyes into the Gates and
Cities of wisdom. Which [Gates] are not able to be opened, but
with visible apparition, [[delta] . And how shall that be come

unto? Map Which is according to the former instructions:

and to be bad, by calling of every Table. You called for wisdom,
God bath opened unto you, his Judgement: He bath delivered

unto you the keyes, that you may enter; But be humble. Enter
not of presumption, but of permission. Go not in rashly; But be
brought in willingly: For, many have ascended, but few have
entred. By Sunday you shall have all things that are necessary to
be taught; then (as -notes- G1 .. Md the Chancelout.. nd
Cracow. G2 Mapsama under Gabriel. G3 The Emperour. G4 Gares
Visible Apparition. Note. Observe permission. All taught by Sunday
next practise, being called first, then practise.

Page 225

occasion serveth) you may practice at all times. But you being
called by God, and to a good purpose, [delta] . How shall we

understand this Calling by God? Map God stoppeth my

mouth, I will answer thee no more, [delta] . Misericordia Dei sit
super nos, veritas eju, fulgeat and floreat in cordibus nostris.
Amen, [delta] . E.K. read this prayer devoutly, and I joyning my
mind to his pronunciation thereof kneeled by. G1 Domine Jesu
Christe, Deus salutarium nostrorum. Cujus nomen sit benedictum
hodie and quotidie: qui ascendisti super Caelum Caeli, ad
dextraaem patris : denuo venturus ad judicandum in nubitus,
cum potestiate magna, and majestate mirabili, educ nos vinctos
in peccatia in fortitudine justificationis tuae : ut dealbemur per
remissionem peccatorum super nivem; adeo ut beneplacitum sit
tibi habitare in nobis, and nos in te. Amen, [delta]. Ex Psalterio
post 67 Pslatmum Tuesday Cracoviae, Maii 22. 1584. in Whitson-
week, Mane circa 7. After our sitting, and some prayer used,
appeared a very little Creature, on the Cusnion, G2 by the
Stone: saying, Put out your Candle; for you shall have nothing to
do, to day. [delta] . What is your name that we may alledge your
message for our excuse: seeing we were bid yesterday to labour
to day. E.K. He is gone, [delta] . After that about half an hour,

there appeared our Instructors, as before time. Gab Move,

move, move not, for the place is boly. E.K. Gabriel standeth up,

and after a while said The heavens are called righteous,

because of their obedience. The earth accursed, because of her
frowardnesse. Those therefore, that seek heavenly things, ought
to be obedient; let G3 with their frowardnesse, they be
consumed in the end, burnt to ashes with fire, as the Eertk shall
be for her unrighteousnesse. Therefore, be you obedient, and full
of Humility; using the instrument of righteousnesse, (which is
faith) That you may be partakers of the celestial comforts; which
are the bire of such as forsake G4 their frowardness. It bath
been said unto you, .... Measure not out Gods building. It beth
been said unto you, .... Continue to the end. It bath been also
told you, ... That the Determinations of God are not as yet
established upon you. For it is written, It may, again be G5

undertermined I speak this for your instruction: Lot many have
the power of God, but not unto righteousnesse: as was evident
amongst the Jews in the choice of their Kings. In the very house
of God, amongst those that entred into the holy place. For, all
that the Prophets annoynted were not good. Not, that they were
evil in the time of their anointing, but because their In-unction,
and the dignity of their office was defiled in them in the end,
through their own frowardnesse. The High-priests also were
chosen in righteousnesse, and by the spirit of God: but they
became Kebels in the holy house: and such as of whom it is said,
Altiffimut autem fuit scandalum illis. Even so my brethren may it
be with you. [delta] . Jesus defend us from that inconvenience.
For although, it hath pleased God, to shew himself unto you, yet
are you not ashamed to sey: If the harvest cometh not is, at the
time appointed, I will become a runnagate. But Euge
(mytrethron) Hath the Lord need of you? It needeth not be told
you; you know the contrary. Then it followeth, you have need of
God. But for what? and why? That your G6 souls may overcome
this World, overcome the body, to the dignity of an Angel. And
because you are miserable, and turned out to the field, full of
brambles and misery, leane, naked, and unarmed, to fight
against him, that resisteth against the might of God. Consider
these last two, and then answer your selves, for the rest. G7 I
give you a short warning. God will fulfil his promises: And (as he
hath said) by this August, you shall understand. 1. How to know
and use God his Creatures, good and bad. 2. But when, and for
what, is the gift of the Highest, and shall be fulfilled in you (If
you will G8 be obedient) when it pleaseth him: even with a
sound from his own mouth, saying, Venite and audite. For these
Actions are twofold: Consider it, if you can: and they are the
greatest, because they are the last, and contain all that hath
been done before them. Which if you consider well, and to what
you are called; you shall perceive, that the Judgements of God,
are not a Tennis-ball. Thus much I thought to warn you my
brethren. Have a little patience for the Action. G9 He that stirreth
from his place shall find the reward of it. -notes- G1 This prayer
was miswritten in this place it should have been written the 22 of
May following. G2 Illuder. G3 Obedience. G4 Faith. G5 Vide I.

Reg. cap. 2. F. de revocata determinatione Dei super sribu Levi:
Vide etiam. Verba Davidis. 3. Regam cap. 2. ut confirmet
Dominus sermones suos, and c. Si. G6 For what? G7 Cave.
Promissa Dei confirmantur. G8 Note the second Instruction or
Gist of the Highest. The Actions the greatest. G9 Move not from
plate.

Page 226

[delta] . After half an hour? Gab Move not, Move not, Move

not The fifteenth. Three parts. The ninth hath the first, The

tenth hath the second. The twelfth the third. The 16 hath 3
parts. The second hath the first, The third hath the second, The

twelfth hath the third. 17 The seventeenth. The second

hath the first, The first hath the second, The ninth hath the third.

18 The eighteenth is of three. 1 [Graphic omitted] [Graphic

omitted] the fifth, 2 [Graphic omitted] hath [Graphic omitted]
the seventh, 3 [Graphic omitted] [Graphic omitted] the twelfth.
E.K. He threw like dust out of the Stone toward my eyes. 19.

The ninteenth is also threefold. 1 The twelfth. 2

The eighth. 3 The eleventh. 20 The twentieth is also

threefold. 1 fifth. 2 third. 3 seventh. 21 The

one and twentieth, is also threefold. 1 twelfth. 2

eighth. 3 sixth. G1 E.K. There standeth one, at one of my

eares, and at another, another, howling like Dogs; and said, Ah

you beggars! Gab He will deceive you, take beed left you

move. E.K. He seemeth to be telling money behinde me. [delta] .
Look not back in any case, [[delta] 15th. Sup. .. of this first
Ternary.] The ninth of the fifteenth hath under him [[delta] .] of
the 12. 1000. 300. 60. 7. The tenth of the first [[delta] .] hath
under 1000. 300. 60. 7. [[delta] .] of the 12. The twelfth of
[[delta] .] the first 1000. 800. 80. 6. The first of the second
[[delta] .] hath under him 9000. 900. 20. and he is the second of
the twelve. The second of the second, which is the third of the
12. 9000, 200, 30. The third of the third, which is the twelfth of
the twelfth, hath under him 7000, 200, 40. The first of the third
(the second of the 12) bath under him 7000, 600, 20, 3. The
second of the third, which is the first of the 12. 700, 100, 30, 2.
The third of the third, which is the ninth of the 12. hath with him,
or under him, 2000, 600, 30, 4. 18. The first of the fourth, which
is the fifth of the 12. 2000, 300, 40, 6. The second, which is the
seventh of the 12, under him 7000, 600, 80, 9. The third of the
fourth, which is the twelfth of the 12. under him 9000, 200, 70,

6. The first of the fifth, which is the twelfth of the 12. under him,
6000, 200, 30, 6. The second which is the eighth of the 12.
under him, 6000, 700, 30, 2. The third of the fifth: which is the
eleventh of the 12. under him, 2000, 300, 80, 8. The first of the
sixth, which is the fifth of the 12. under him 3000, 600, 20, 6.

The second of the sixth the third of the 12. 7000, 600, 20, 9.

The third, which is the seventh of the 12. under him 3000, 600,
30, 4. 21. The first of the seventh, which is the twelfth of the 12.
under him 5000, 500, 30, 6. The second of the seventh, which is
the eighth of the 12. under him 5000, 600, 30, 5. The last of the
seventh, which is the sixth of the 12. under him 5000, 600, 50,

8. Number every Ayre. Have patience for a while, [delta] . The
15. - 4620 The 16. - 28390 The 17 - 17389 The 18 - 19311

The 19 - 15356 The 20 - 14889 The 21 - 16829 The first of
the fourth seventh hath three parts. 1 — is the twelfth of the
twelve. 2 — is the first of the twelfth. 3 — is the twelfth of the
twelve. 23. The first of the second. 2 — the seventh of the
twelve. 1 — the seventh of the twelve. 3 — the eighth of the
twelve, -notes- G1 A tempting illuding spirit come in place.

Page 227

24. The third. 1 — the fourth of 2 — the tenth. 3 — the twelfth of
the twelve. 25. The fourth. 1 — the fourth. 2 -- the second. 3 —
the twelfth of the twelve. The fifth. 1 — the twelfth. 2 — the
eighth. 3 — twelfth of the twelve. 27. The sixth. 1 -- the second.

2 — the fourth. 3 — the fifth. 28. The seventh. 1 — the tenth
[Graphic omitted] 2 -- the ninth [Graphic omitted] of the twelve.

3 — the sixth [Graphic omitted] 22 The first of the first, which is
the twelfth of the twelve, under him 2000. 200. 30. 2. The
second of the first, under him 2000. 300. 20. 6. The third of the
first, which is the eleventh of under him 2000. 300. 60. 7. 23
The first of the second, which 7000. 300. 20. The second under
him 7000. 200. 60. 2. The third of the second, which is the
second of the 12. under him 7000. 300. 30. 3. 24 The first of the
third, which is the fourth of the twelve, under him 8000. 200.

The second of the third, which in the tenth of the twelve, under
him 8000. 300. 60. The third of the third, which is the eleventh
of the twelve, under him 8000. 200. 30. 6. 25 The first of the
fourth, which is the fourth of the twelve, under him 5000. 6000.
30. 2. The second of the fourth, which is the second of the
twelve, 6000. 300. 30. 3. The third of the fourth, which is the
twelfth of the twelve, under him 6000. 200. 30. 6. 26 The first of
the fifth, the which is the twelfth of the 9000. 200. 30. 2. The
second of the fifth, which is the eighth of the twelve, 3000. 600.
20. The third of the fifth, which is the twelfth of the twelve,

5000. 600. 30. 7. 27 The first of the sixth, which is the second of
the twelve, hath under him 7000. 200. 20. The second of the
sixth, the fourth of the twelve, 7000. 500. 60. The thid, which is
the fifth of the twelve, 7000. 200. 60. 3. 28 The first of the
seventh, the tenth of the twelve, 2000. 600. 30. The second of
the seventh, which is the ninth of the twelve, under him 7000,
200. 30. 6. The last of the seventh, the sixth of the twelve,

under him 8000, 200. [delta] . The 22th is 6925. 23 —

- 21915. 24 24796. 25 18201. 26 18489. 27

22043. 28 18066. They I kneel to prayer. Then the

Curtain was drawn. E.K. There appeareth like the snuf of a
Candle on the top of the stone, it is like a little spark of fire. After
this, Gabriel said by voyce, Have patience, [delta] . After half an
hour. A voyce said ... look to .... to E.K. E.K. The Curtain is

drawn open. Nalvage standeth on the top of the Table. Nal

The first part of the first seven you had to day. The ninth.
TAHANDO. Ta han do.

Page 228

The tenth, the second of the first, which is the tenth. NOCIABI
No ci a bi. The third. TASTOXO Tas to x o. 16 The first of the
second. CVCARPT Cv carpt: The second. LAVACON La va con.

The third is governed by the twelfth of the twelfth. Ministers
9340. SOCHIAL Ki So chi al. 17 The third. The first, which is the
second of SIGMORF Sig morf. The second. AYDROPT Ay dropt.
The third, whose governour is the ninth of the twelve. TOCARZI
To car zi. 18 The first of the fourth. NABAOMI Na bao mi. The
second. ZAFASAI Za fa sai. The third. YALPAMB Yal pa M B. The
first of the fifth. TORZOXI Tor Zbx i. The second. ABAION A ba i
on. The third. OMAGRAP 0 ma grap. 20 The first of the sixth.
ZILDRON Zi L dron.

Page 229

The second of the sixth. PARZI A Par zi ba. The third of the sixth.
TOTOCAN To to can. The first of the seventh by the twelfth.
CHIRSPA Chirs pa. The second of the seventh. TOANTOM To an
tom. The third of the seventh. VIXPALG Dg. Callit, Vix palg.

Nal The last seven. The first. OZIDAIA O-zi-dai a. The second

of the last seven. PARAOAN Pa ra o an. The third. CALZIRG Dg.
23 The first of the second. Calzirg. RONOAMB Ro no amb. The
second. ONIZIMP 0 m Zimp. The third of the second. ZAXANIN
Zax a nin. 24 The first. ORCAMIR. Or ca mir. The Ki. CHIALPS
Chi alps. The third of the third. SOAGEEL So a ge el. The first of
the fourth. MIRZIND Mir zind. The second by the second of
the/twelfth. OBVAORS Ob va ors. The thirds. RANGLAM Ran
glam. The first of the fisth by the twelfth of the twelfth. 26
POPHAND Po phand.

Page 230

The second. NIGRANA Ni gra na. The third, kim. BAZCHIM Baz
chim. The first. SAZIAMI Sa zi a mi. The second. MATHULA Ma

thu la. The third. ORPANIB Or pa nib. 28 The first of the

seventh. LABNIXP Lab nix p. The second. FOC SNI Fo cis Ni. The

third. OXLOPAR Ox lo par. Nal Have patience for a while.

Say on. The twenty ninth bath three parts. [E.K. Now he
standeth off the Table.] The first part hath his Governour the
third of the 12. The second the fourth of the 3 .... the fifth of the

12. 30. The thirtieth hath 4 parts. 1 the

twelfth. [Graphic omitted] 2 the fourth. [Graphic omitted]of

the 12. 3 the third. [Graphic omitted] 4 the

sixth. [Graphic omitted] The first of the nine and twentieth bath

under him, 9632. The second by the fourth of the 12. under

him 4236. The fifth of the 12 that governeth under 7635. 30 The
twelfth of the 12. 4632. The second .... by the fourth of the 12.
under him 9636. The third .... by the third of the under him
7632. The last .... by the sixth 5632. .0 The earth in the first
division of the 29. VASTRIM Vas trim. The second part of 29
Ayre. ODRAXTI 0 dr ax ti. by the fifth of the 12. The third, whose
Ministers are 7635.

Page 231

GOMZIAM Gom zi am. 30 The first of the 30 .... under the

12. TAOAGLA Ta 6 a gla. The second under the fourth of
GEMNIMB Gem nimb. The third under the third. ADVORPT Ad

vorpt. The last by the sixth of the 12. DOZINAL Do zi nal.

[The .. with .. none .. re: but .. 30.] Nal I have done.

[delta] . As you gave us taste, or warning of It alia and Britania,
so if it be thought good to you, we are desirous to understand of
the rest, the Application to such names as we usde. stand. Nal.

Make an end for to day: Give over. Make your selves ready

for to marn Action. E.K. The Curtain is drawn, [delta] . Deo
omnipotenti, Optimo, and maximo Universa machina creata
laudem gloriam and benorem reddat, nunc and in perpetuum.
Amen, [delta] . There is a prayer written after the Action of
Monday Maii 21. next here before beginning Domine Jesu
Christe, and c. which I misplaced there; for after this dayes
Action, kva said by E.K. and me.

Page 232

LIBRI SEPTIMI APERTORII CRACOVIENSIS MYSTICI, SABBATICI,
Pars Quarta ; Anno 1584 Maii 23. Wednesday, + Cracvoiae, Maii
23. Mane, hora 7 3/4 fere. Post orationes nostras. The Curtain
appeared, at the first looking, [delta]. There happened a great
storm or temptation to E.K. of doubting and misliking our
Instructors and their doings, and of contemning and condemning
any thing that I knew or could do. I bare all things patiently for
God his sake, and c. At length the Curtain was opened, and they
appeared. E.K. I am contented to see, and to make true report of
what they will shew; but my heart standeth against them. Gab.

The time shall come, that the oak that is beaten with every

storm shall be a Dininge Table in the Princes Hall.Gl Gab

Move not, for the place is holy. He that doubteth, doth the
property of the flesh, but he that bath faith, bath the gift of the
Holy Ghost. The Swallow flieth swift, but where see lighteth,
there is no remembrance of her being: such are the words of

man. But our words are like unto a swift arrow, that entreth and
ticketh where it lighteth. As man loveth the Owre for the Gold
that is in it, and for the end of his use; so God loveth the G2
dunghills of the World, and c. But the enemy, the more be lifteth
up himself, the greater shall be his fall: fer intead of joy, shall
enter in an hundred, and instead of hundred a thousand. But
move are of those Rebels; for they are like the small stones
which are in every place of the Earth. But move not. Let us do
that which is our part: Unto others be it as they deserve. G3 E.K.
There appeareth a great thing like a Globe, turning upon two

axell-trees. Nal Turn to the first Air I have done. Nal.

The Earth in the first ayre, is this, [E.K. pointing on that

Globe to it.] [delta] . We beseech you to bound or determine the
Countries or Portions of the Earth, by their uttermost Longitudes

and Latitudes, or by some other certain manner. G4 Nal

Our manner is, not as it is of worldlings: We determine not
places after the forms of legs, or as leaves are: neither we can
imagin any thing after the fashion of an [[delta] ] horn: as those
that are Cosmographers do. Notwithstanding the Angel of the
Lord appeared unto Ptolomie, and opened unto him the parts of
the Earth: but some be was commanded to secret: and those are
Northward under your Pole. But G5 unto you, the very crue
names of the World in her Creation are delivered, [delta] . There
appeared a great water, long and narrow, reddish, and thereby
appeared ... There appeared written Egypt. He hath in his hand
written Syria. And of that he said, that it was the second of the
first. Now appeared a very fine Land and Region in which
appeared a great City, in the edge of it. There appeared written

Mesopotamia. The third of the first. G6 Now appeared a large

portion of the Earth, wherein appeared Beares, a great River
from a Hill going into the Sea with three mouths. The word
written Cappadocia. The second of the second, written in his
hand Tuscia. [delta] . I pray you, do you mean Tuscia by Italy?

The third of the second: written Parva Asia. The first

Hircania [delta] . Mare Caspium appeared by it. The

second Thracia G7 The last Here appear people

going into Caves of the ground, and dwelling in Caves: they are
long haired men, naked; Here appear great Hills, and the veines
of the Gold Miness appear: the men seem to have baskets of
leather. This is one of the places under the Pole Artick, written

.... Gofmam. [delta] . Is it so called, of the people of the

Country? Nal Even at this hour, -notes- G1 .able doubting

V 2 G2 [delta] . I suspect this place to be imperfect. G3 The
earthly Globe appearing. G4 .. wardes, .. th 15 Ptin An Angel
appeared to Ptolomie. G5 ms ... ng ... any .. Poles . Divini.atione.
G6 The first of the second. G7 Gold Mines under the Pole Artick.

Page 233

E.K. Here appeareth a mighty great Hill, and about it a great
Cave of water. Here appear beasts divers: some like a Swine,
with feet like a Beare, his neither jaw hanging to his and divers
and a mighty Hill running, with branches: there by lie things with
huskes on them. The first, he appointeth, written The baidi. The

second Here the Sun shineth fair. Parsadal. The third

Here appear people very beastly, with Mantles on their

shoulders: and beasts with long snouts. India. Here appear great
rotten trees, very old, great Woods of them. Beyond the Woods
are great Hills. Great Fens appear, and great Mairsh-ground:
Fowles as big as Swans, green, scaled on their backs, in the

water. The first of the fisth Bactriane. The second

Cilicia. The third Oxiana. 6. The first of the sixth

Numidia. The second Cyprus. The third Parthia. 7.

The first of the seventh Getulia. The second Here is

a great Desart: no Trees, in his hand Arabia. The third

Phalagou. [delta] . I never heard of it. E.K. It is toward

the North, where the veines of Gold G1 and such people appear
as before were noted. On this side them a great way appear men
with swinish snouts, their visage is so strouted out; but to be
perceived to be of humane visage. The women have about their
privities very long hair down to their knees. The men have things
on their shoulders of beasts skins, as instead of a Jerkin or a

Mandillion. 8. The first of the eighth Mantiana. People

appear here of reddish colour. The second Soxia

On the one side of the black men The third like Spaniards

appear very high men with Spanish Capes without Swords by
their sides. Here appeare great Towns; divers; The name being
not evident we urged, and Gallia appeared. 8. The first

Illyria. The second If thou stir, thou never see more

To E.K. Sogdiana. The third Lydia. -

notes- G1 [delta] . Groynland as I think.

Page 234

The first Caspis. [Men like Dutchmen with leather nether stocks.]
The second Germania. [Here appear Monkies, great flocks.] The
third. [The people have leather Coats, and no beards, thick

leather, and Garthers. They gather up thinkg ] Trenam. Nal

These people are not knews with you. [delta]. Are they not

in Africa? Nal They be. Now a dark fog covereth all the

stone. Nal Stay awbile. E.K. I pray you let us go to dinner.

Move not, I say. E.K. Nalvage prayeth. Now he pointeth to a
place. 11. The first of the eleventh. Bithynia. The second. [A
great Citie, and the Sea bard by it.] Graecia. [delta] . Is not that

great Citie Constantinople? Nal It is. There is the seat of

that great Devil the Turk. Nal He is but Teuant at will. The

third. Licia. 12 The first of the twelfth. E. K. Here appear
handsome men, in gathered tucked Garments, and their shooes
come up to the middle of their legs, of diverse coloured leather.

Nal These be those beyond Hispaniola. E. K. It is a low

Countrey. Here appear great piles of stones like St. Andrews
Crosses. Two Notable Rivers are here, The women have great
covertures over their heads, coming from their shoulders, as the
Hoyks in Flanders. 0 ni Gap. There are on this side of it, (a great

way) a great number of dead Carkases. Nal It is beyond Gia

pan. [delta] . Then it is that land, which I use to call Atlantis.

Nal They stretch more near the West: They are 25

Kingdoms in it. The second beyond a place where the Gese.

1 India. India in the heavenly government is divided into two

parts. This is called the greater Inde. The third a great

many little Isles. Orchenii. [delta] . Do you mean the Isles of

Orkmey. Nal No. [delta] . They seem to be the Isles of

Malacha. The first of the thirteenth Achaia. The second

Armenia. E.K. A great old Castle standeth on the side of the top
of a very high Hill. It seemeth to be made of wood, It seemeth
four corner'd, [delta] . I beseech you what is that Castle? Nal.

It is the Ark of Noe. The third Cilicia. Nal Tow

never knew this Cilicia. This is Cilicia, where the Children of
Nemrod dwell. It [Nimrod.] is up in the Minat ains beyond
Cathay.

Page 235

E.K. This people , some great Gyants, and very fair. Their
Apparel is Gowns tuckt up, they are very costly Apparell'd, and in
their faces they have great Jewels like precious stones hanged,

they are marvellously rich apparelled in silks. 14 The first

Here seem as if many bouses were thrown down, and Castles.
Paphlagonia. Ontly one Hill appeareth in it very long. The second

Piraziana. The third Here be mem with broad Caps like

Egyptians, and many Mountains are bere on one side Chaldei. 5

The first Itergi. Here appear Woods, Waters, and fair Towns,

but the people are yellow, tawny, and have great lamps of fleth
under their Throats. They are to the South of the last Ciliciens.

There are 14 Kingdoms of them. The second Macedonia.

The third Garamantica. People of a low feature, black,

swarty people, naked. The first of the sixteenth Here like

men of wilde gesture, cloathed like Polonians. This Countrey is

Sauromatica. The second /Ethiopia. E.K. Here are some

naked, some not naked, covered with red Garments. The houses
seem like Tents, made of cloath and leather. There are great

Rivers. The third. E.K. Now he sheweth by the North-pole, and

the great Mountain. Fi a cim Here be seven Kingdoms, their

chief Citie is called Fiacim, all that are of that Kings Counsel are
Astronomers. The Kings name that now governeth is Gapsacar.

The first. Seest then this Countrey? Colchica. To E. K. The

second Cireniaca E.K. Hard by a great water. The third

Nasamonia. The first Carthago. The second Now

appear many Crocodiles, long necked, scaled on the body, with

long tailes Cox lant. A great place appeareth, covered

about with fire. Many great Serpents appear here of 200 foot. It
appeareth very Eastward. No people appear here. E.K. There
cometh from Heaven like a Mist, and covereth a great place,
about 300 mile long, like a Park, enclosed with fire. It is on a
high ground. There come four Rivers out of it, one East, another
West, another North, and another South. The pales, or enclosure
of it seem to be Arches, beset most richly with precious stones.

In the Gate of it stand three men like us, one is in a long Gown
with many pleats, the other like in a Cassek. The third in the
rough skin of a beast. In the name of Jesus: Is this the Paradise

that Adam was banished out of? The very same; from hence

be was turned out into the earth. This is the true Vale of
Josaphat. [delta] . Will you give me leave? Say on. It should

seem this must be on the earth, not in the aire It is upon

the earth. You said that from hence he was turned out into the

earth The curse of God in Adam caused the earth,

whereinto be was cast to be accursed. For, if Adam had after his
fall tarried in Paradise, his wickednesse would have altred the
innocency of the place. Therefore is Paradise distinguished from
the earth, in respect of her purity: because the earth is defiled,
and corrupted with man. The earth is said to be sinfull in respect
of the sin of man. [delta] . Till 45 degrees, both Northerly and
Southerly, all is known in the most part of the world: But of any
such place there is no knowledge nor likelyhood by any History
of these dayes, or of old time.

Page 236

Nal Therefore this is cunning, and the wisdom of God. There

dwelleth flesh in it that shall never die, which were taken up for a
testimony of Truth [delta] . Elie and Enoch, by the Apocalyps do
seem that they should suffer death, under Antichrist, if we
understand right. There is Elie, Enoch, and John: They shall

seem to be dead, by his power, but not dead. The third

Idumti. Ninteen The first Parstavia. I know it met.

The second Celtica That we understand

commonly now for Gallia. It is that which you call Flandria, the
Low Country. The third E.K. Here appear men with

tallons like Lions. They be very devils. There are five Isles of
them. These be they that can dwell in any part of the Earth, and
are called Pilosi. Nothing differeth them, but in that they have

bodies. Vinsan. 20 The first. E.K. Under the South

Pole. [Under the South Pole.] Here appear little men with long
beards: their bodies as childrens bodies. [ A wonderful great

City.] Nal There dwelleth the wonderful Emperour of the

World, and the wonderful City of the World: Here are an hundred
and twelve Kingdoms. This City is a hundred forty six leagues
about, [delta] . You understand two English miles for a league,

as in France? Nal I. There dwelleth the true generation of

Cham. Tolpam. The second Carcedonia. The third

Italia, [delta]. Italia and Britania were before applied: the third

of the 13. and first of the 14 Therefore these two places to

be reconciled. He pointeth to a great City with a River by it

This is that City which shall not have one stone standing in it.

This City is in Italia [delta] . Is it Rome, I pray you? Nal is

Rome. E.K. Now there is come a white mist in the Stone. Cease,

said a voice. A voice Stay for a while: E.K. Nal Read

them in my hand as them soest them [ . He spake to E.K.] 21

The first Britania. The second Phenices. The

third Comaginer. 22 The first Apulia. The

second Marmarica. The third Concava

Syria. 23 The second of the seventh The first

Gebal. The second Elam vide Elamitae. The

third Idunia. Nal It is beyond Greenland. 24 The

first Media. The second Arriana.

Page 237

The third Chaldae. [delta] . I beseech you, what

differeth this Chaldea from Caldei before? Nal You shall

finde the difference of it, in practice. 25

These people Serici. The second Persia. The third

Gongatha E.K. Toward the South Pole. 26

The first Gorsim Beares and Lions here. The

second Hispania The third

Pamphilia 27 The first Oacidi. Gal

There be 9 Kingdoms Fair made people, but tawny. The

second Babylon. The third Median

E.K. It is much North ward. [Nal They are two Isles

environed with as are of the Scythian Sea, which goeth in at

Maspi.] 28 The first Idumian. [Maspi.] The second

Felix Arabia. The third Metagonitiden

It standeth very Southerly. 29 The first

Assyria. The second Africa. The third

Bactriani. [Here appear people with one eye in their head,

seeming to be in their breast, toward the Equinoctial.] 30 The

first Afran. The second Phrygia. The

third Crera. The fourth Mauritania.

[[delta] . I remember of people called Arinsaspi.] Nal This

dayes Lesson is as much worth, as all between this and

Mauritania. Note Here are 15, which were never known in

these times The rest are. [delta] . I hear nothing of

Polonia, Moschovis, Dania, Hibernia, Islandia, and so of many
other which I could name; what is to be thought of those? in

respect of the distribution of the whole face of the Earth?

Polonia and Moschovia, are of Saromatia; Denmark, Ireland,
Frizeland, Iseland, [[delta] . Are under the Regiment that
Britania chiefly denotcth, and c.] are of Britain: And so it is of the
rest, [delta] . I beseech you to what part, is Atlantas and the
annexed places, under the King of Spain called the West-Indies?
Nal. When these 30 appear, they can each tell what they own.

Prepare for to worrows Action, [delta] . Most gladly E. K.

If you prove your self true, you shall win me to God. Nal

You may be answered with the first words I spoke to day. [delta]

. Deo, Opt. Max. sit omnis honor, laus and Gloria nunc and
semper. Amen. Thursday Maii. 24. [delta] . Because E.K. came
not, (according as it was bidden yesterday) to follow the Action:

I went to his Study door, and knocked for him: And I requested
him to come; and he refused so to do, and gave me a short and
resolute answer, That he would never more have to do with
these Actions. I asked him the reason why: He would give none:
But earnestly denied to proceed. I told him that his words G1
yesternight (that he could not this day deale) did very much
grieve me, and c. whereof he made small account. So I wont into
my Study again, and committed the Cause to God. After half an
hour and lesse, he came speedily out of his Study, and brought
in his hand one Volume of Cornelius Agrippa his works, and in
one Chapter of that Book he read the names of Countries and
Provinces collected out of Prolemein (as the Author there noteth)
Whereupon he inferred, that our spiritual Instructors were
Ceseners to give us a descrimim of the World, taken out of other
Books: and therefore he would have no more to do with them. I
replied, and said, I am very glad that you have a Book of your
own, wherein these Geographical names are expressed, such as
(for the most part) our Instructors had delivered unto -notes- G1
Those words he spate after the Action ended mode than an hour
in the Chamber before my Study of practice.

Page 238

us: and that, according to the Tenor and form of my request to
him, so to have them expressed: for our more perfect

information, by those known names; to understand those 91
unknown and unheard of names, of seven letters every one:
whereby they (our Instructors I mean) are very greatly to be
thanked, and to be deemed (in all reasonable mens judgments)
most friendly, and far from cosenage, or abusing of us: And
farther I said, that I my self, had G1 here set down on a paper,
all the 91 names together orderly, as we received them, and that
I had here brought the description G2 Geographical of the whole
earthly Globe: and also Powponius Mela set sorth in English with
the Chartes thereunto belonging, fairly described by hand: To
the intent he might see the verity of their words yesterday
delivered unto us: for the performance of my request made to
them, on Tuesday last in this form of words, as the Book hach it
recorded thus; [delta] . As you gave us a taste, or warning of
Italia and Britania, so, if it be thought good to you, we are
desirous to understand of the rest, the Application to such names
as we understand. Whereby you may perceive (said I to E.K.)
how your reason is marvellously confounded by your wilful
phantasie: For so much as, wherein you would find fault, in our
spiritual Instructors doings, Therein they have done that which I
requested them: as appeareth; and that to the intent, of known
Countries we might understand which Angels had the
government: for such purposes, as occation might offer or
require our practices to be tryed in. This (quoth I) is to grosse
your error, and to wilful your wrangling: But I do in narrower
points peruse and consider their words and doings; In which
though sometimes my writings (after your declaration) hath been
amended by them, yet the occasion of miswritting for the most
part, hath been either in your misreporting what you saw and
heard, or in my wrong hearing, or writing: and sometime by the
spiritual present correcting of my writing, and sometime longer
after, and c. But for all this, E.K. remained of his wilful intent;
and so departed to his Study again: And I committed God his
Cause, into his own hands, care and ordering, as may be best for
his honour and glory. So be it. Monday, Maii 28. bora IOV 2 ante
meridiem, [delta] . I said the Lords Prayer. E. K. Here appeareth
nothing but the clear Stone. Now there appeareth a white circle,
more than usual: it is as it were a white smoak, very large
comprehending all the heavens in manner, having as it were, the
breadth of my singer in the circumference or border of it. [delta]

. After this, an hour and an half, after divers our discourses of
my Wife her speeches and usage toward E.K. and c. E.K. Here
appeareth one like him in the green that appeared last day: the
Etymologie of whose name is Die illis, and his name Mapsama.
[delta] . In the name of Jesus, and for the honour of Jesus, we

beseech you to deliver the verity of your message. Maps

He liveth, and be saith, Arise up, and say unto them. How many

times have I opened my armes to embrace you? How oft have I
wept over you, as a father? But you are still, G3 stiff-necked and
disobedient children. Lo, I cease yet, and will not impute this
wickednesse unto you. [[delta] . 0 blessed God, blessed God,

blessed God of mercies.] Maps Because my promises may

be: notwithstanding, that the sons of men, may not say, such a
day cometh in the Bridegroom; nor at such a time shall the Lilly
spring: Let the day, that I will visit you in, be unknown unto you.

G4 E.K. I thought you would say so. Map But this you shall

do atter part. G5 Bind up together, 48 leaves; whose skin

seall bear Silver: Whose Perimeter shall be 30 inches, in length;
8, in breadth 7. G6 [delta] . Do you require it to be parch ment,

or paper? Map I have said, [delta] . What shall I, then, do,

after I have caused 48 leaves to be bound? Map This done,

rise up, and perform your Journey, as you are commanded. -
notes- G1 91. Names of the world or earthly habitation. G2 Ger a
des Universal Chart of the World. G3 Forte, Cease not or Cease:
and that is to be understood From punishing you. G4 A perverse
speech. G5 Perimeter. G6 2 [30] 8 7.

Page 239

G1 [delta] . I have heard onely of the binding of the book: Mean
you after the binding of the book that this journey shall be

entred into? Map I

[delta] . What shall I

do with the book, after I have bound it? [ [delta]. Perverse.] E.K.

I will answer for him. ...burn it. G2 Map The fourteenth day

of your rest, even this Table-Cloath, and none other shall be
spread for a Banker. E.K. He pointeth to this Diaper Table-
Cloath. G3 Whereunto, you shall invite the Angels of the Lord: In
the middest of the Table lay down the book and go forth; make
also the doors after you. That the heavens may justifie your
faith, and you may be comforted. For, man is not worthy to write
that shall be written: neither shall there be found many worthy
to open that book. I have entered already into the Emperours
beart. But it may be will become wilfull. If be do, a hundred and
twelve dayes remain, and be is not. For, I have cut down the
banks, the waters may rush out, that there may be a sudden
alteration In this, now, time. G4 When I warn you, Jom shall
return: But you please as much, if you believe. If time govern
not my providence, (repine not) but let my providence govern
time: Look neither for the Sun nor Moon, but be ready alwayes.
For, whom I finde apt, shall be made after: And to him the is
barren, shall there be little added. G5 Three dayes before you
take your voyage, shall you meet me here. For, I have
something to say unto you, which shall be bidden G6 till then.

Let Lasky firetch out his lims: For I will G7 love him, and let him
gape wide: And take much for the Vessel is wide, that be shall
drink of. Let him not despair: for he that governeth the windes,
and dwelleth not in the bands of man, be it is that shall comfort
him. [Graphic omitted]Father. God [Graphic omitted]Son
[Graphic omitted]Holy [Graphic omitted]Ghost. Glory be to God
the Father. Glory be to God the Son. Glory be to God the holy
Ghost. All the Heavens rise up, and glorifie God. [delta] . Amen.

Map Hallelijab. [delta] . I beseech you, as concerning the

rest of the Calls, or invitations: we are most ready to receive

them now. Map Fray, that those three dayes to come, may

satisfie those three dayes that are pit. [delta] . Thursday, Friday,
Saturday last, were lost by E.K. his disquietnesse, God be
mercifull unte us.] . I beseech you to let me understand, whether

I shall take with me onely this Table-Cloath. Map With the

shew-stone that is made for yourself. A voyce Canse the

book to be made all ready, [delta] . I understand that I shall
cause the leaves to be silver'd, and so prepared, [delta] .
Misericordias Domini in eternum cantabo: Ejus nomen sit
benedctum ex hoe nunc and in sernpicerna seculorum secula:

Ille solus est Deus Noster, Omnipotens, eternus and vivus: Illi
soli omnis honor, laus and Gloria. Amen. Saturday, Cracoviae. 2
Mane circa 7. Post preces aliquot and petitiones meas: statim
fere apparnit. E.K. I see him, that we call Gabriel, sitting in his

Chair alone. Gabr God is a spirit essential and in himself:

Essential and working by himself: Essential G8 in all works, and
dignis ying them by himself: So that the beginning and ending of
all things, that are already, or are in him already, and to come, is
placed in the fount ain, and well-spring of all life, comfort, and
encrease: Wherely we see, that the heavens and the mighty
powers therein from the highest unto the lowest, things that
shall hare an end, and the earth with all that see bringeth forth:
yea, the lower parts (though after another manner, and by
another course) do all bang, and are established, in and upon the
unspeakable power in the providence of him. How, therefore com
the Heavens run angry? Or the earth, (for the Elect sake) want a
comforter? Or the lowest places look for comfort? If it leso
(therefore) that the be ovens cannot erre: Or if the power of God
be so mighty, and so full of prevailing; If in the berse of light
there be no darknesse, or from the Heavens can d soend no
wicknesse. (And why? because they are dignified in the power of
God) What is be that should live, and distrust the Lord? But
herein, The power and quality of the G9 -notes- G1 Our going to
the Emperours Court. G2 Invitatie Bonorum. G3 The writing of
the book by Divine means. The Emperour. Four moneth, Vide lib.
19 Septemb. 1 184. Sudden alteration in this year. G4 Return
warned, as before was bidden, May at. But he meant not to

warm us of any it turning as appeareth by the nineteenth book:
the efore with humility that doubt must be moved. Be ready
alwayes. G5 Three dayes before our journey to the Emperour. G6
Vide Junii in fine. G7 A. L. G8 GOD. G9 The Devil.

Page 240

G1 Devil is not onely manifest, but also still contendeth against
the power and will of God: stirring up, and provoking man to fast
at full Bankers, to stzdy for good and evil. To rise up against the
Lord, and against his power. And to vex the Lord himself: which
cannot be vexed at the wickednesse of the Devil. Even for this
cause, sayeth the Lard unto you: How long will you wallow in
wickednesse? How long will you be drunkem with folly? How long
will you rise up against the Lord and against me? G2 Saymg, And
if this be the power of God, Are these the Messagers of the
highest? Is this the will of God? Or cam it be, that be bath care
of the earth? But these are the blasphemies of your mouth. But I
see, I must differ my self for a time, and must raise up a Table
where there shall eat more worthy. Cosher what it is to deal with
Devils: Is it not to take part with Rebels? Is it not to be Traitors
against the anxeinted in his own Kingdom? Is it not a greater siu
then the sin of the Devil? For why, The Devil sinneth in himself,
and therefore had his fall. But your sin is in your selves and by
the Devil, and therefore it is the greater. But, as it is said before,
Where is there a moniment upon the earth that the people have
raised up, in the remembrance of wickednesse? Many there be
that say, Li, there is Hierusalem Lo, there was the Lord buried.

Lo, there the flouds divided themselves with all the rest; in
remembrance of the Lord: But none there is that say, Lo, in this
place the wicked have risen up and prevailed. Therefore to
cleave unto the Lord is good, and to follow a sensible Doctrine,
which bringeth with it self the loathsomnesse of wickednesse,
and the study to do well, that the wicked may be confounded.
Ales! let the whole earth rise up, [thrusting up his band] eren
this band, can gather them all together: what therefore can the
Lord do when be fromneth? Oxureesenable Creatures, and worse
them beasts, more ignorant then the beasts that grase in the
Monnterms: Are you not afraid of the power of God, when it
becometh a skourge? For, doubt you not, to deal with those that
are wicked? (you of no faith) wherefore bath the Lord made the
earth, bat to be glorified in the creatures therees? And what is be
that glorifieth God on earth but mas? Think you [mot]

(therefore) that the Lord bath not care of his people? Think you
that there is a Seat upon earth, wherein be bath not bidden the
might of his free G3 power? Doth Satan get a Soul that be is not
prioy of? Believe, 0 you of little Faith, for it is the power of God,

it is the Key of the whole world, which is the Key of mans
conscience: If be lock not the door, but depart and leave it open:
We be to that Soul, for the Prince of darknesse entreth, and is
possessed to the eternal no of his dwelling place. If, therefore
the earth be a Cave unto him that made it, (as appeareth by his
Prephets, and by the Son of God.) What are you? Or how empty
are you? When you think it is in vain, that the Lord hath
appeared unto you. But in you two is figured the time to come:
For many shall cleave unto the Lord, even at the first call: And
many shall doubt of the Lord, and not believe him for a season.
But as you two shall dwell in one Center, (if you (yet) do look
forward, and step right) So shall the face of the whole earth be,
for 800. one hundred and fifty years. (For, the fruit of Paradise
shall appear, that nothing may be on earth without comfort. For,
lo, the first shall be last,) and is shall be a Kingdom without
corruption. Now, now, bath the Serpent wallowed his sill. Now,
Now, are all things in the pride of their wickednesse. Now, now,
is the Heir ready, most like his father. But we unto the earth
through his government. For, his Kingdom shall have an end with
misery. And these are the latter dayes. And this is the last
Prophesie of the World. Now, now, shall one King rise up against
another: And there shall be biond shed throughout all the World:
fighting between the Devil his Kingdom, and the Kingdom of
light. Contentions and quarrels on the earth between man and
man, father and son, wife and husband, Kingdom and Kingdom;
yea, even in the very beasts of the field shall there be barred:
And into them shall the spirits of Contention enter. For, now
cometh the necessity of things. E.K. He now kneeleth down.

Gab As for you, thus sayeth the Lord. I have chosen you, to

enter into my barns: And have commanded you to open the
Corn, that the scattered may appear, and that which remaineth
in the sheaf may stand. And have entered into the first, and so
into the seventh. And have delivered unto you the Testimony of
my spirit to come. For, my Barn bath been long without
Thorehers. And I have kept my flayks for a long time bid in
unknown places: Which flayle is the Doctrine that I deliver unto
you: Which is the Instrument of thrashing, wherewith you shall
beat the sheafs, that the Corn which is scattered, and the rest
may be all one. (But a word in the mean season.) If I be Master
of the Barn, owner of the Corn, and deliverer of my flayle: If all
be mine. (And unto you, there is nothing: for you are hirelings,
whose reward is heaven.) Then see, that you neither threst, nor
unbinde, untill I bid you, let it be sufficient unto you: that you
know my house, that you know the labour I will put you to: That
I favour you so much as to entertain you the labourers within my
Barn: For within it thresheth none without my consent, -notes-
G1 Fasting, misliked of the Devil. G2 Fortitudinem

pravalesceatem: Het cnim Erymologis nominis ejus
est. Blasphemies. A punishment of further and longer time yet of
God his most mercifull visning of us. Dealing with Devils. The
Devils Sophisty. G3 Faith. Faith is the Key of mans conscience.
The Devil is the picklock. E.K. Very vehemently spoken. A figure
of the time to come. Vide lib 19, Praga., 27. Aug. Vnum ovile,
950. years. Vide Apocalyp. cap. 20. Paradise, Paradise was first
made, and last to be enjoyed. Peganm Dei mille annorum de qze,
cap. 20. Apocalyps. [delta] . Antichristms. Dies aouissimi isti
sunt. The last Prophesie. Leila and Contentiomes.Neceffity of
things, vide P. ft. Election. The twofold manner of this
Doctrine. The flayle for God his Barn.Vnam ovile fntoram, tarn
ovium jamsub Pastime, quam dispersarum, and c. Note, bidding.

Page 241

G1 For, in you shall many people be blessed, and in you shall
there be no division: For Esau and Jacob shall be joyned
together; and their Kingdom shall be all one: For as the Sacrifice
is, so was the Pries is be. E.K. Now he kneeleth down again. Me
thinketh, I hear them G2 say, What shall become of Laskie? E.K.
And so the people say. [Ask we no Questions: but bear, what I
have to say.] As those that desire to make a speedy Dinner, and
to entertain their guests, go suddenly out, and gather the dryest
wood in the wood-pile: Not because it is more wood than the
other; but because it G3 is day, and mest apt for the speediness
of the kitchen. So, it is with me, saith the Lord. For, I respect
him not in that he is a men, but in respect of the manner of his
minde and inward men, which I find in respect of my purpose,
aptest in the world: because be naturally hatch the wicked,
Therefore naturally I love him, of whom I say I swear, If he
follow me (saith the [If] Lord) I will be with him, as I was with
my + G4 Warrier at Hiericho: And I will be mighty with him in
this world, and a lover of him for ever. But me thinketh be will be
+ G5 proud, if you find as weak: know you, that I am not weak,
of my self; but your own weakness may be your confusion. For I
am a fire, and take bold of such matter as I find apt. E.K. Fie
kneeleth again. 1. I have now told you (my Brethren) of, and of
the manner of the power of God. 2. Of the nature of Hell, and of
her wickednesse. 3. Of the course of the World, and of the
necessity of things. 4. Of your election, and of the end thereof.

5. Of Laskie, and why be is elected. 6. New I am lastly to
perswade you, by the power of God, that you make your selves
apt and G6 meet matter: and that you may stand before the
Lord as acceptable: which you shall perform if you intend your
former Lessons. The ground whereof is Humility and
Perseverance, which because they have been often spoken of, I

passe with referring you to the consideration thereof. Giving you
one warning, That this Action shall never come to passe, until
there be no remembrance of wickednesse, or hell, lest amongst
you: and yet, after, for a time, you mas have patience. For, your
offices are above a Kingdom. Hinder not the Lord in his
expeditims. Remember G7 be bath commanded you to go to the
Emperour. Happy is be, that cometh when he is bid Go. And
foolish is be, that goeth not, when be is bidden.] There, use thy
self: for it shall be a key of thy habitation: And for that place, is
the Angel of thy Creation sealed. Love together: Be humble and
continue to the end. [delta] . Deo nostro immortali, invisibili,
omnipotenti, and Patri misericordiarum, ejusque filio Redemptori
nostro, and Deo Spiritui Sancto, fit omnis laus, gloria and
gratiarum actio. Amen. Monday, + Cracovie + 4. Junii, Mane,
bora 8. Orationem dominie am genibus flexis recitavi, variasque
juxta propositam materiam ejeculetiwes babui, variesque inter
nos collationes, considerationesque ultimorum verborum ipsius
Gabriels, and c. After almost an hour after our sitting to the
Action, he appeared. E.K. Gabriel is here again in his Chair, and
his dart upright in his hand, his dart is like a flame or staff of
fire, [delta] . After his appearing, he stayed almost a quarter of

an hour before he began.] . [delta]. Blessed be God. Gab

As God in his essential being, is a Spirit, without demonstration,
so are his profound providences, works, and determinations,
unable to be measured. [E.K. He maketh cursie: but nothing

appeareth in the Stone.] Gabr Hereby may you find, that

the love of God towards you. (0 wretches and stuners) is more
than a love: and more than can be measured, which was the
cause, that with his own finger, (delighting in the sons of Jacob,)
be sealed this saying; yea with his own finger, this seew and sign
of his excellent, and more than, love toward his people. G8 I am
a jealous God; which is as much to say, Lo, I am your friend:
nay, rather your father, and more than that, your God: which
delighteth in you, rejoyceth in you, and loveth you with that
affection [Jealousie] which is more than love: which is as much
to say, as my love is sachteward you, as I am to my self. But, 0
ye siiss-necked Jews, 0 ye Strumpets, you despised the love of
God, you committed adultery, and ran into the Temples of Idols:
which was the cause, that the same mouth, that praised you
before, [E.K. He maketh cursie often.] -notes- G1 Our uniting
promised. Esau and . Jacob. G2 A.L. G3 A.L. A.L. The aptest in
the world for some purposes of God. G4 + Josue, cap. 5. and 6.
Michael ille apparenet and c. G5 + Pride of A.L. suspected. Deus
ignis: was autem, materia, Necessity. G6 Note. Apt and meet
matter. Humility. Perseverance. A great Caveat. G7 We must go
to the Emperour. The place for which my Angel of Creation is

sealed. [delta] . I understand as yet, either the Emperours Court,
or Prage, and c. G8 God his jealousie.Exod. 20. a. Deut. 5. a.

Page 242

.... Said also of you; It repenteth we that I made this people. Let
me raze them cut, and make a people of G1 thee. This Idolatry
was the cause, from time to time, that you became Captives,
and of Inberitours, Runnagates, and without a Master. Unto you
also, thus saith the Lord (unto you my Brethren, I say that are
here) More than the love of a father is, is the love of God toward
you: For, unto which of the Gentiles, bath the Lord shewed
himself? Where dwell they, or where have they dwelled, into
whose houses have the Angels of the Lord descended, saying,
thus and thus, doth the God of Heaven and earth mean to deale
with the World. Think you not, that this is more than love? Look
therefore narrowly into your selves: Uncover the doings of your
life, and secret Chambers: Enter into judgement with your selves
Unto thee I speak [To E.K.] Hast thou not run astray from the
Lord, and committed Idolatry? [delta] . He told E.K. of his faults,
which E.K. would not expresse to me, and I desired him to listen
to them, and to do as it appertaineth to a Christian, and c. G2

Gab But thus saith the Lord, lama pure Spirit that

participateth not with the defiled: neither can I enter in mercy
into that house which is defiled. A great saying, my Brethren: For
hereby you are monished to make your consciences clean, to
open your selves in pureness, to the Lord, that be may enter into
you with comfort. For, so long as thou dealest, with wicked
spirits, will the Lord keep back his bands: and thou keepest back
the Lord. For shall G3 it not be said hereafter? Lo, is not, this
man known to have dealing with the wicked? And (as the foolish
voices of the people are) Is not this be that can constrain the
wicked? with further arguments, by repetition of thy doings.

Well, of thou wilt be the Minister of God; If thou wilt go forward
in his works; If thou wilt see the happy times that are to come,
thou must abstain from G4 evil, and thou must sweep thy
houseclean: Thou must put on thy best garments, And must
become humble and meek. Let not thy life be a seandal to the
will of the Lord, and to the greatnesse of his works: For the
power that is within thy soul (in respect of his essential quid,) is
of great force and ability to perform those things that proceed
with power: which is the cause that the wicked ones obey thee;
for they fear themselves, when they see the seal of thy Creation.
This is therefore the Cause, that God finding thee (as be passeth
by, by his Angel) fit in matter, but, my brother (God knoweth)
far unfit in life. 0 Consider the dignity of thy Creation; Consider
that the affection of God toward thee, is more than love. See

Bow be beareth with thy infirmity, from time to time. 0, I say,
(yet) Enter into judgement with thy self: And consider, that thou
art now at a Turning where there lieth two wayes: One shall be
to thy comfort, The other to thy perpetual wo. Let not good
ground bring forth weeds, lest it choke her self, [delta] . We will
call unto God for his mercies, graces, and help, and c. [The
necessity of the Devils doings. 1 either with good men 2 or with
evil men.] 0, consider, my brother that the appearing and works
of the devil are but of necessity. That is to say, that be that is
good, by resisting of the devil may manifest and make plain to
the powers and spirits of Heaven, the strength of his faith, and
assurance of his Hope: and so, necessarily, by the promise of
God, inherit everlasting life, to the which be is elected. To the
wicked, that because of their disobedience and partaking with
them, that are the Angels of darknesse, (even those, that strive
against the Lord) they might worthily be dawned: according to
the necessity of God his judgement. See, therefore they appeare
unto thee, either for the greatness of thy wickedness, or else
because they suspect thee to be elected. If thou, therefore think
thy self elected, despise them; If thou therefore think to be a
spirit dignified, and in glory, Then be faithful in the assurance G5
of hope, and resist the devil: that we may testisie thee, before
the heavens, and before the God of Justice. E.K. He weepeth.
[delta] . E.K. and I also could not hold our teares. Ab, my
brother, great are the joyes of Heaven. Remember what Hell is;
for to thee the * G6 Fornace was open: Remember the vision
thou hadst of hell, and of her powers, at Mortlake. For nothing
(my brother) is done without a cause. Remember they could't
not abide it: No not to see : : Think thy self accursed (therefore)
if thou feel it: For, if Sodom had seen it, they would have been
converted. E.K. He prayeth. 1. I have now told you of the
Jealousie of God, and of the cause thereof. 2. I have also told
you that the house of God must be clean, and without spot. [E.K.
Now there cometh a brightnesse about him.] 3. Lastly, I have
told you, of that necessity which causeth the devils to work, and
appear: and have exhorted you to the love of God and
repentance, which were the things I onely bad to speak of.

[delta] . 0 Lord, seeing we are uniformly desirous that the Action
may proceed, and that we crave thy merey and graces, as well
for the pardoning of our wickedness past, as for the confirmation
of us in thy service, What shall we look for touching the

proceeding, being thus stayed to our great grief? Gubr You

have to receive the will of God (but what it is, I know not) those
three dayes, -notes- G1 To Moses Exod. 32. B. Deut. 9. C The
Jews. The unmeasurable love of God toward us A. L. . E.K.
Exhortation to penance and amendment of life. G2 God. G3 The
Lord kept back. G4 The chief Lesson. The essential

Characterization of E.K. his soul, and so the cause of his election.
Aluter furte. Of God his finding thee fit in matter, unfit in life. G5
Testification Angelical of E.K. his Conversion. G6 An. 2582.
Novembris 20. at Mortlake.

Page 243

G1 [1] before you begin your Journey. And you are also, to
learn, what the Angel is, and how many [2] Subjects be bath. [3]

. Which Angel? G2 Gab That governeth Hyleich: which is

the matter of the 4 Elements: And which only [4] is an Element.
The Princes and Governours also of the 4 Elements, (and of their
Generatim, [5] how they receive mixtion, and in what quantity)
With their Ministers that are under them, [delta] . I said to E.K.

These shall be part of your practice and portion. [6] [Gab

You are all to joy joyntly in the Harvest of the Lord] The Angels
also of the [7] G3 4S ang'es of the beavens, and their Ministers:
For they are these, that have the thunders and the windes at
Commandment. These make up the time, and them, cometh the
Harvest. E.K. He is gone, [delta]. Non nobis Domine, non nobis,
sed nomini tuo da gloriant. Tu enimi Altissimus, Omnipotens,
semptiernus, vivus, and verus Deus noster es: unus and Trinus :
Cui Angelicus calestisque chorus decantat perpetuo, Sanctus,
Sanctus, Dominus Deus Zehaoth. Amen. Friday, Cracevie, Junii
8. Mane bora 7V2. [NOTA.] Post preces, and ejaculationes varias
and gratiarum actiones pro magna miscericordia Dei, erga nos
and propter E. K. Qui jam patesecit mihi horrenda and
multiciplicia hersium, and blaspemiarum dogmata, quibus illi
hostes Jesu Christi ilium imbuerant, and quod jam ( confessione
praemissa ) vellet sacrosanctum mysterium corporis and
sanguinis Christi recipere,illisque malis Angelis renunciare, and
omnes illorum fraudes decegere, and c. Conversio E. K. ad
Deum, abdicatis [Graphic omitted] omnibus Diabolicis
experimentis, and c. [Graphic omitted] Nihil apparuit hodie.

Albeit the like had never happened to us, (that I remember.) but
that either Cloud, Vail, or some Voice was perceived by E.K. Yet
this G4 doing we not onely took patiently; but E.K. used many
good reasons to prove, that servants ought to attend to long, as
it pleased their Master to have them await his coming to any
place, to them. And that, about our own affairs we are contented
to use patience for a long time, but to await the Lord his coming
or message, is a time better spent, than in any humane affairs,
and c. He very plainly, and at large made manifest his
conversion to God from the practices with wicked spirits: Yea,
that he was ready to burn whatsoever he had of their trash and
experiments. That he would write in a book the manifold horrible
Doctrine of theirs, whereby they would have perswaded him

That Jesus was not God That no prayer ought to be made to

Jesus That there is no sin That mans soul doth go from

one body, to another childes quickening or animatism That

as many men and women as are now, have alwayes been: That
is, so many bement bodies, and humane souls, neither mere nor

lesse, as are now, have alwayes been That the generation

of mankind from Adam and Eve, is not an History, but a writing

which bath an other sense No Holy Ghost they

acknowledged They would not suffer him to pray to Jesus

Christ; but would rebuke him, saying, that be robbed God of his
honour, and c. And so. of very many other most blasphemous
Articles and Points of Doctrine, whereof more shall be spoken in
another place. This for bearings of our Instructors presence, I did
expound or conjecture to be done greatly for the honour of God,
many wayes, if the same were recorded somewhat near to the
very manner of the thing as it was: for so, should appear to the
posterity, how truely it had been said before, that he should be
converted to God: How truely God did prepare E.K. his G5 soul to
be a vessel cleansed, and so made apt for his visiting of him, in
mercy and comfort, whereby the life of E.K. (now being
amended, and his dealing with the wicked clean loft off) should
not be a scandal to the will of the Lord, and to the greatness of
his works: as was noted unto us in the last Action. Also I said,
that not onely his Conversion recorded should be a more evident
argument G6 of his so oft repeated Election: But his patient
attending this present day, ([delta] two hours and a half, and
taking all things in such sort as became an humble and patient
servant,) will be a more sure and evident argument that it was
no light pang, such as he hath made out ward shew -notes- G1
Vide. Maii 28. G2 Hyle. G3 E go seven rees and a half to every
angle. Thunders. Windes. The full time. G4 Unaccustomed
absence and silence. G5 The matter made apt. G6 [delta]. We
left off hora II.

Page 244

of diverse times before, but a very harty and sincere conversion,
such as without all doubt, will be found very acceptable to the
highest. Moreover, he declared that about nine, or ten dayes
past, he died intend to have gotten away secretly by the help
spiritual of those, with whom he had so long dealt: And therefore
that till now, he dealt hypocritically. But, whereas they to fore
were ever accustomed to threaten him Beggery, (a thing which
he most hated and feared.) That now he careth not if he should
have want; yea, he took it neither to be shame, or sin to beg:
and that he now made more account of God his favour and life
eternal, then he doth of all transitory wealth and riches, and to

be entangled within the danger of these wicked spirits their
snares, with all. Also he now perceived his great errour wherein
he was oflate, when he would for an assured temporal
maintenance have forsaken the dealing with the wicked, and so
more willingly would have followed these actions without
repining: Saying now, that he is no perfect Christian, who for
money must be hired to forsake the Devil and his works, and c.
And as for the issile of these actions be would never either
doubt, or mislike, bewsoever they fell out assuring himself: That
God would do all things best, and for his honour, and c. Many
other his sayings very glodly I omit, thinking these sufficient
here, [delta] . 0 Almighty, eternal, and most mercifull God, we
thank, glorifie, and praise thee; 0 blessed, G1 and most glorious
Trinity, we will for ever Magnifie thy unspeakable providence,
favour, Election, and Conversion unto thee. 0 Blessed Jesus, we
will for ever extol thy loving kindnesse, and long suffering toward
us, and thy Triumphant proceeding against Satan and his
Ministers, for thy Elect sake. 0 holy Ghost, the directer into all
truth, and comforter of thy Elect, confirm, and establish our G2
hearts with thy gracious, and continual zeal, and love of truth,
purity of life, Charitable humility, and constant patience to thy
well-pleasing until the end: That after this life (through the
mercy of the father, and Merits of our Lord Jesus Christ, and thy
charitable embracing of us,) we may for ever enjoy the heavenly
Kingdom, among the blessed Angels, and all the dignified
company of mankind. Amen. Amen. Amen. Munday, Junii 11.
Mane bora IVa. Cracoviae. [delta] . After our prayers due, and
thanks to the Almighty for his great mercies and power shewed
in the conversion of E.K. we stayed still attending some shew, as
we were accustomed to receive: and among divers our short
discourses of our faith, hope, patience, constancy, humility, and
other our duties, requisite in this action, and in the service of
God: E.K. of himself said these sentences worthy to be recorded,
as the evident token of his found and faithfull turning, and intent
to cleave unto the Lord. 1. E.K. I Acknowledge my sins have
deserved, that this seven years I should have no shew, or sight
of his good Creatures. 2. E.K. If I should sit thus for seven years,
attending the pleasure of God, I would be contented. 3. E.K. I
repent me nothing of that I have done, in forsaking those I was
wont to have to do withall, and c. E.K. In the stone nothing
appeared all this while of our sitting here, [[delta] . Hora 11. we
left off, so we attended 3. hours and 3. quarters.] [delta] . Nibil
visible apparuit in Ghrystallo sacrato, prater ipsius Chrystalli
visibilem formam: ut E.K. dixit, [delta] . I will affirm nothing in
this case, but this my conjecture may be recorded: The cause of
the non-appearance the last Friday, and now this Mounday may
be this: G3 1. That, as we lost and refused three dayes assigned

by our instructors, to finish all in; So now we shall call, and
request three dayes, and have nothing: as, these two dayes it
hath fall'n out: and it is possible, one day more we shall have the
like non-appearance. Or else. 2. According to the premisses;
Onely, three dayes before our journey shall be begun, G4 we
shall have that delivered us, which in the three last dayes we
should have received, and c. -notes- G1 Conversion. G2
Confirmation prayed for. G3 The Justice of God. G4 Vide sup.

Page 245

Or else. G1 3. That great Caveat before noted, (on Saturday
Junii 2. last past) may have some forewarning of this our
patience to be used, after our Conversion unto God: The words
then recorded are these: This Action shall never come to passe,
until there be no remembrance of wickednesse, or Hell left
amongst you: And yet, after, for a time you must have patience.
For, your Offices are above a Kingdom. To conclude; whatsoever,
with God, is known and used as the true cause, we are
contended: Nothing doubting of the goodnesse, and wisdom, and
power of God to perform his promises and Covenant made to,
and with us, for our services to be used to his honour and glory.
Most willingly, and patiently we will attend the will and pleasure
of the highest herein. Intending hence forward (by the help of
God) not to give our selves over unto, nor easily to be inveigled,
or allured of the temptations of the world, the flesh, or Devil. For
which our disposition of minde, and all other benefits received
from above, we render most humble, harty, and entire thanks to
the Almighty, most glorious, and blessed Trinity, Amen, Amen,
Amen. Munday, Junii 18. Mane, bora 8. Cracoviae [delta] . After
the Lords prayer, and some other peculiar prayers and thanks-
giving, for the exceeding great mercies shewed in the Converting
and Reforming of E.K. and my promising to record the Act
thereof, as well as God should give me grace: and also craving
earnestly for comfort to be given to A.L. being somewhat
oppressed with pensivenesse to see his own subjects, and
servants to triumph against him in his low estate from high, and
all for lack of money and wealth, and c. Suddenly appeared a
mighty long, and big arm and hand in the aire, to catch at the
benstone: and E.K. meaning to save it from him, put his hand on
the stone, and immediately the stone was out of the frame, we
know not how, and lay by on the Cushion, and c. G2 And then
soon after appeared Gabriel, in all manner as he was wont, and
on the right side of the stone (that is against E.K. his right hand)
as he was wont, [delta]. Gloria Patri, and Fillio, and Spiritui
Sanctis, sicut erat in principie, and nunc, and sempter, and is
secula seculorum. Amen. Gabr The comfort and peace of

the Father, Son, and holy Ghost be amongst you, quicken and
confirm you. [E.K. I pray you what was that, that would have

snatcht the shewstone?] . [delta]. Amen. Gab Let his house

come, that his iniquity way be seen. G3 E.K. I see many houses,
and besides them a fair House, separated by it self, the House is
of stone and wood, and a square thing in the end of it, like a
Turret. The houses of the Town are low wooden houses, small:
There appear in that odd house fellows in red Coats, like Poland
Coats. Now I see a bigge man sitting within the house afore the
window: and the house is hanged with Turkie Carpets, and there
is wrought in one of the Carpets (just afore the door) a man on
horseback, with a sword in his hand: and the man is like the man
I saw at Mortlack with a Wart on his cheek: There stand by him
two boyes, they have red Coats on, one of them is a little fair
boy: There standeth a man by with a sword, which he delivereth
to him that fitteth, and he looketh on it, being gilt and graven on

it, and layeth it down on the G4 Table. Gab This is a sword,

wherein he putteth his trust, but is shall fail him. -notes- G1 The
conversion of E.K. before made manifest. G2 Post mediam hor
am ab initio. G3 This seemeth to be Greano Castle, in Littaw,
where the King now is. G4 [delta] : There seemeth to be Nagical
Characters.

Page 246

E.K. Now that man calleth the lesser boy to him, and the boy
thereupon runneth along a Gallery. Now that man with the Wart
goeth out after, strouting himself, and no body with him: Now he
calleth that lesser boy to him, and maketh signe to him, smiting
one hand on another, and drawing it under his throat: as though
he threatned the boy, unlesse he kept secret. Now he cometh to
a door and knocketh, and one like an Italian letteth him in. There
he hath in the corner a frame of wood, and a great stone in the
middle of it (of about 16 Inches square) and there is a fire on
that stone, on the middle of it. Now he taketh that engine, or
frame with the fire between him, and that man (like an Italian)
and carrieth it into another Chamber. There they have a dead
mans hand. Now he taketh out of his Casket a black box of yern
(as it should seem by the blacknesse of it) The box is about a
foot long. Now he hath set down the box, and the same is open,
and therein appeareth an image of wax of blackish colour, like
shoemakers wax. There is one like an Angel, made of red stuffe,
standing at the head of the image, holding like a Skarf over the
face of the image. The image is marvellously scratched and
rased, or very rudely made with knob; and dents in the legs of it.
G1 Now he looketh four wayes: And speaketh (the man with the
Wart on his face.) G2 The house aforementioned seemeth to

stand without the stone, and beyond the stone. Now they poure
bloud out of a Bason upon the fire, and lay the hand upon it: and
it frieth in the fire. G3 Now he, and the Italian-like man, have
put on Apparel, black, like Gowns: each of them, and the engine

seemeth now to be set in a Chimney. Gab Be it, as it was.

G4 E.K. There be six smokes, like six men standing about them:
and they go like smokes out at a window, and there standeth
one like a Gyant man, and he taketh them, and windeth them up
as they come out at the window. Now all that shew is vanished

away. Gab This is the cause that Lasky is poor. This is the

seventh image that be hath seraped so. [delta] . As it is the

seventh, so (I trust) it is the last. G5 Gab This is three years

four moneths, and ten dayes, finee they begun; so long bath the
Angel of the Lord been ready, for thy safe-guard, (0 Lasky)
standing at the windon: and ready to binde up misch of prepared
against thee. This mischief shall light upon his own head. But if
thou remain my servant, and de the works that are righteous, I
will put Solomon behinde thee, and his riches under thy feet. Be
therefore comforted in me: for the breath thou breatbest is mine,
and the body that thou awe Nest in, is the work of my hands.

The earth from whence thou earnest is mine also. It is I,
therefore, that cast down, and none but, Is that raise up again.

E.K. All the stone is become full of a smoke. Gab Art thou

sure that the Sun shineth? [pointing to .] [delta] . I am as much

as my eye may judge. Gab So sure it is, that be shall reign:

and be the King of Poland, [delta] . Alwayes I understand a
condition, if he do, and c. [delta] . The will of God be done, to his
honour, and to the comfort of his Elect, -notes- G1 The man with
the Wart invocateth. G2 Note, because no wicked power can
enter within this stone. G3 Close without any slit, but where their
arms are put out. G4 [delta] . Fumi quasis sunt spiritus qui
venerunt, vocati ante. G5 [delta] . Ergo Aniw 1581. 26. Fod
bruarrir inciper punt die lune. The Angel standing all the window,
winding up the 6. smokes.

Page 247

Gab Make baste for your journey, [delta] . 0 Lord, the man

is ready (in manner) but hability wanteth: and to ask thy help

herein, we dare not, but as thy will is, so be it. Gab To talk

with God for money is a folly, to talk with God for mercy, is great
wisdom, [delta] . Lord, this mighty arm and hand, which here
appeared, and would have snatched at the stone, what was it,

and who sent it? Gab It is a wicked power, which the Kings

Enchanters have sent amongst you, but be both his reward for
returning? [delta] . What was his intent, I beseech you? and I
marvel that his Enchanters were able to detest any of our doings

to the King. Gab The King knoweth not your doings, [delta]

. I beseech you, as concerning the 48 leaves, being commanded
to be bound, and to be silvered; what, if I caused seven white
leaves to be bound before, and seven behinde, fox the more

antnesse for the binding? G1 Gab Use thine own judgement.

God will appear no more unto you, untill you take your journey,
[[delta] . We believe, The Lord will perform his promises.] Gab.

According to your faith be it unto you. E.K. Now he hath

pulled a white Curtain about the stone, and the G2 stone is dark,
[delta]. Semper laudetur qui Trinus and unus est, Omnipotens
and sempiternum. Amen. Wednesday, Junii 20. a Meridie. 1584.
Cracoviae. [delta] . It is first to be noted, that this morning
(early) to E.K. lying in his bed, and awake, appeared a Vision, in
manner as followeth: One standing by his beds head, who patted
him on the head gently, to make him the more vigilant. He
seemed to be cloathed with feathers, strangely wreathed about
him all over, and c. There appeared to him [E.K.] four very fair
Castles, standing in the four parts of the world: out of which he
heard the sound of a Trumpet. Then seemed out of every Castle
a cloath to be thrown on the ground, of more then the breadth of
a Table cloath. Out of that in the East, the cloath seemed to be
red, which was cast. Out of that in the South, the cloath seemed
white. Out of that in the West, the cloath seemed green, with
great knops on it. Out of that in the North, spread, or thrown out
front the gate under foot, the cloath seemed to be very black.

Out of every Gate then issued one Trumpeter, whose Trumpets
were of strange form, wreathed, and growing bigger and bigger
toward the end. After the Trumpeter followed three Ensign
bearers. After them six ancient men, with white beads and
staves in their hands. Then followed a comely man, with very
much Apparel on his back, his Robe having a long train. After
him came five men, carrying up of his train. Then followed one
great Crosse, and about that four lesser Crosses. G3 These
Crosses had on them, each of them on, like men, their faces
distinctly appearing on the four parts of the Crosse, all over.

After the Crosses followed 16 white Creatures. And after them,
an infinite number seemed to issue, and to spread themselves
orderly in a compass, almost before the four foresaid Castles.
Upon which: Vision declared unto me, I stangth way set down a
Note of it; crusting in God that it did signifie good. After noon, as
E.K. sat by me, he felt on his head some strange moving:
whereby he deemed than some spiritual Creature did visit him;
and as we were continuing together, and I had red to E.K. some
rare matter out of Ignatius Epistles, Polioarpus, and Martialis;
some of the Satramene, and some of the Crosse, a voyes
answered, and sand, First it is true, that the sign of the Crosse is
of great force and vertue. After this, the spiritual Creature

seemed to E.K. to be very heavy on his right shoulder, as he sat
by me in my study: And as E.K. considered the numbers of such
as he had numbred to passe out of the four Gates, (it is to wit, 1.
3. 6. 1. 5.) The spirited Creature said, the number 16. is a
perfect number, consisting of 1. 3. 6. 1. and 5. He said further
more, God the father is a standing Pillar, [delta] . Upon which
world I asked him, if I should write such matter as he was to
speak. And he answered to E.K. at his right ear. [[delta] . His
voyce was much like unto a many voyce, not base, nor hollow.]

If thou wilt, -notes- G1 Note. G2 The white Curtain. G3

These Crosses seemed not to be on the ground, but in the aire in
a white Cloud. The great Croses seemed to. be of a Cloud: a like
the Rain bow

Page 248

Divided with a straight line, is one and two. [delta] . What is

to be divided with a straight line? The Pillar, [delta] . In the

name of Jesus, who art thou? The servant of God. [delta] .

Art thou sent from God, with good tydings or message?

What I am be Knoweth, of whom I bear witnesse. [delta] . What
is your name, either as you are notified among the blessed
Angels, or called by, of any mortal man? If you be of Verity, and
so of Charity, you cannot mislike my speeches. E.K. He sayeth
nothing, [delta] . Belike he is not sent unto us by God: for if he

were, he would do his message I am AVE. [delta] . This

AVE is one ex filiis filiorum, of whose order Rocle is, vide sup. lib.
2. and 4. [delta] . If you be AVE, In the name of Jesus, say, that
all wicked Angels are justly condemned: and, that, by the mercy
of God, in the merits of Christ, mankind, elect, is to be saved.

Ave The G1 visitation of God, is twofold: [1.] In respect of

his secret will and purpose: and in particularity. And in that be
bath [2] sealed us, with the good will of mankind to their
comfort. But if I be a seanddl to the word, then am I not of
righteousnesse: But my righteousnesse is of the world:

Therefore, That I visit you of myself, can be no offense. Those
that are, and die in wickednesse, are dishonourable, and far from
the mercies of God: For it is written, I am a God to the living.
Therefore, do I dishonour them: such (I say) as are wicked. The
mercies of God, (which is the true Manna) comforteth the
comforted, and giveth hope of G2 3 amendment, of such as run
astray, are sinners, and may return: Therefore, I say, The
mercies [of God] (which is the Fountain and sweetnesse of the
love of God) is a thing most blessed, most holy, most to be
desired in Heaven and Earth, and of me, the creature and
servant of God, to be reverently spoken of, and required: For, it
is the food wherewith we live: even the very bread wherewith we

are rejoyced. Thus much, thou hast required, [delta] . I did so:
for so, is his Justice against the impenitent, and his mercies to

his Elect testified truely. Ave Have pntrence: I will return

after a sew moments, [delta] . Hereupon, (in the mean space)
we considered the premises: and liked very well of the scandal,
or offence, avoiding: Because it was lastly (Junii 18) said, God
will appear no more to you, until you take your journey. And
secondly he answered my request of God his Justice against the
wicked Angels, and also of his mercies sowards mankind, [delta]

. About a quarter of an Hour after, there seemed a thing to come
again on E.K. his right G3 shoulder: and (as before) he caused
his shoulder to be very warm where it lighted on. [delta] .
Benedictus qui vehit in nomine Domini. Hallelujah. E.K. Amen

Ave The place is sanctified, [delta] . Sanctus; Sanctus,

Sanctus, est Donunus Deus Zebaoth. Ave 1, in the favour

of God, considering (and by force of his secret love toward you)
how Satan purposeth, yet, and daily to overcome you, thought
good, (through the mercies of God) to prevent his malice, and
the effect thereof, [delta] . 0 blessed, be thou, our God of

mercies and all comfort. Ave That, (although, yet, the

Harvest be not) the Vineyard wight yeild some frart: [For the
glory of God.] whereby God might be glorified, and you, (in
despite of the world) revived and comforted, might rejoyce, and
shak coff the present cares to come. For if those that be unwort
by, can seem to be listed up, and to enjoy the fruits of the Earth,
by the Tempter: Much more ought the true servants of God, to
feel bu fatherly goodnesse. Those that trust in me (saith the
Lord) shall not be driven to despair; neither will I suffer the
beast of the field to tread such as I delight in under -notes- G1
E.K. and I said now in our talk together, That God would not visit
us but at the dayes of journey taking (as was last affirmed)
Therefore whatsoever came before was to be doubted as an
illusion. He therefore answereth first our doubt, and then to my
request he maketh answer. G2 Misericordia Dei. G3 Note this
manner of a thing felt warm on the right shoulder.

Page 249

feet. The Earth is mine, and the glory thereof: The Heavens are
mine also, and the Comforts that are in them. Why hath,
(Therefore) the father of Darkenesse, risen up saying. 1. I will
shut up the Earth from them? 2. I will seal up the mindes of
men: and they shall become barren towards them? 3. Their
miseries shall be great, even unto death? G1 For this cause: That
he might waken the Lord, when he is asleep: That those that
trust in him, might be comforted. He hath sealed the Earth from
you, and I will open it unto you: He hath said, you shall be poor:

But I say, you shall become exceeding rich. 1. I will blesse you
with a twofold blessing: That the Earth may be open unto you
(which at last, you shall contemn. 2. And that my blessing and
laws may dwell amongst you: wherein you shall rejoyce unto the
end. [delta] . 0 blessed, blessed, blessed, God of power,

goodnesse, and wisdom. Ave This was the cause that I

appeared to thee, E.K. this morning. Now therefore hearken unto
me: for I will open unto you the secret knowledge of the Earth,
that you may deal with her, by such as govern her, at your
pleasure; and call her to a reckoning, as a Steward doth the
servants of his Lord. I expound the Vision. G2 The 4 houses, are
the 4 Angels of the Earth, which are the 4 Overseers, and Watch-
towers, that the eternal God in his providence hath placed,
against the usurping blasphemy, misuse, and stealth of the
wicked and great enemy, the Devil. To the intent that being put
out to the Earth, his envious will might let bridled, the
determinations of God fulfilled, and his creatures kept and
preserved, within the compasse and measure of order. What
Satan doth, they suffer; And what they wink at, be wrasteth: But
when be thinketh himself most assured, then seeleth he the bit.
G3 In each of these Houses, the Chief Watchman, is a mighty
Prince, a mighty Angel of the Lord: G4 which hath under him 5
Princes (these names I must use for your instruction. The seals
and authorities of these Houses, are confirmed in the beginning
of the World. Unto every one of them, be 4 characters, (Tokens
of the presence of the son of God: by whom all things were made
in Creation.) Ensignes, upon the Image whereof, is death:
whereon the Redemption o mankind is established, and with the
which he shall come to judge the Earth. G5 These are the
Characters, and natural marks of holinesse. Unto these, belong
four Angels severally. G6 The 24 old men, are the 24 Seniors,
that St. John remembreth. These judge the government of the
Castles, and fulfil the will of God, as it is written. G7 The 12
Banners are the 12 names of God, that govern all the creatures
upon the Earth, visible and invisible, comprehending 3, 4, and 5.
G8 Out of these Crosses, come the Angels of all the Aires: which
presently give obedience to the will of men, when they see them.
Hereby may you subvert whole Countries without Armies: which
you must, and shall do, for the glory of God. By these you shall
get the favor of all the Princes, whom you take pity of, or wish
well unto. G9 Hereby shall you know the secret Treasures of the
waters, and unknown Caves of the Earth. And it shall be a
Doctrine, for you onely, the instrument of the World. G10 For,
the rest of your Instructions, are touching the Heavens, and the
time to come: of the which, this is the last and extream
knowledge. This will I deliver unto you, (because I have yielded
you before the Lord.) Gil Upon Monday next, I will appear unto

you: and shall be a Lesson of a few dayes. E.K. The will of God

be done, [delta] . Amen. Ave In the meanseason, desire

you of God, such things, as are necessary for you. He that filleth
all things, and from whom all things live, and in, and through
whom, they are G12 sanctified, blesse you, and confirm you in
peace, [delta] . Amen, [delta] . I beseech you, to Notifie this
mornings Vision, by words: as all other holy Prophets have
recorded theirs, -notes- G1 The malice of Satan provoketh his
own confusion when he thought to prevail. Do God suffereth his
to be proved that the afflicted might be comforted, and the
afflicter confounded. Governours of the Earth. G2 4 Angeli Terrae.
G3 A'King. G4 5 Princes. G5 4 Angels. G6 The 24 Seniors in the
Apocalyps. G7 The 12 names of God. G8 The Angels of the thirty
Aires supra. G9 The use in practice. G10 The higher instructions.
Gil On Monday next 25 Junii. G12 A blessing.

Page 250

Ave A Vision. The sign of the love of God toward his

faithful. Four sumptuous and belligerent Eastles, ant of the which
sounded Trumpets thrice. The sign of Majesty, the Cloth of
Passage, was cast forth. In the East, the cloth red; after the new
smitten blood. G1 In the South, the cloth white, Lilly-colour. In
the West a cloth, the skins of many Dragons, green: garlick-
bladed. In the North, the cloth, Hair-coloured, Bilbery juice. The
Trumpets sound once. The Gates open. The four Castles are
moved. There issueth 4 Trumpeters, whose Trumpets are a
Pyramis, six cones, wreathed. There followeth out of every Castle
3, bolding up their Banners displayed, with ensigne, the names
of God. There follow Seniors six, alike from the 4 Gates: After
them cometh from every part a King: whose Princes are five,
gardant, and holding up his train. Next issueth the Crosse of 4
Angles, of the Majesty of Creation in God attended upon every
one, with 4: a white Cloud, 4 Crosses, bearing the witnesses of
the Covenant of God, with the G2 Prince gone out before: which
were confirmed, every one, with ten Angels, visible in
countenance: After every Crosse, attendeth 16 Angels,
dispositors of the will of those, that govern the Castles. They
proceed. And, in, and about the middle of the Court, the Ensigns
keep their standings, opposite to the middle of the Gate: The
rest pause. The 24 Senators meet: They seem to consult. I, AVE,
STOOD BY THE SEER: It vanisheth. So I leave you. [delta].
Omnium hororum largitori, Omnipotenti Deo, sit aeterna laus,
gratiarum actio, honor omnis, and Jubilatio. Amen. Junii, 22, 23,
and nbspi Note. On Friday, and especially Saturday, E.K. had
great Temptations not to credit this Action, and was said unto by
a voice, how our Instructors would use cavillation of our

disordered life, to forsake us, and not to perform, according to
our expectation of the former promises to be performed by
them. A voice said, likewise, to him, that A.L. should not go to
the Emperours Court, for lack of money: for he should get none
here. Likewise, it willed him to go up into his Study and he would
shew him all the effect of our Instructions received. E.K.
complained to me how he was thus grievously molested by such
means, and almost brought in despair. But I comforted him as
well as I could (my self-being inwardly, most sorrowful) and
made my moan to God by prayer when I was alone: for him, and
our Cause. Moreover he could not be perswaded by me that good
Angels would undertake to help us to any relief by money or
treasure: affirming that it appertained to the wicked ones: seeing
they were the Lords of this World; and the kingdom of God was

not of this World, and c Said, that the wicked were in the

world, and of the world: but the Elect were in the world, but not
of the World. G3 Si de Mundo essertis, Mundus quod suum est
diligeret : quia vero de mundo non estis sed ego elegi vos de
mundo, propterea adit vos mundus. Ergo dedi eis sermonem
tuum, and mundus eos odio habuit, quia non sunt de mundo,
sicut and ego non sum de mundo. Non rego ut tellas eos mundo,
sed ut serves eos a malo. De mundo non suit : sicut and ego non
sum de mundo, and c. G4 To be of the world, was to be in love
with the trade of the vanities of this world, and to follow them:
And that money and riches were things indifferent: good, if they
were well used; and evil, if they were evilly used: And that,

Bonis omnia cooperabantur ad bonum; Therefore the godly (as
the Patriarchs and many nowadayes) might have money; but to
use, not abuse it: and that such is our case and necessary
request to God, and c. Sunday, Cracoviae, Junii 24, a Moridie
boram circiter tertiam. [delta] . Note, while at my lodging (by
Saint Stephens) I was writing the Note, (on the page going next
before) of the Tentations of Friday and Saturday: E.K. was at my
Lord A.L. his lodging (at the Franciscan Fryars, where he lay at
Physick) and at the same time, this happened, as followeth; As
my Lord A.L. and E.K. sate together, conferring and consulting of
our affairs, of Gods mercies, and of sundry tentations of the
spiritual enemy, and afterward, as the Lord A.L. was reading
Kofensis psalm, de Fiducia in Deum, suddenly, upon E.K. his
right shoulder, -notes- G1 Red. White. Green. Black. G2 King.

40. Angels, on the 4 Crosses, attending on the principal + 16
Angels. G3 Joan. cap. 15. C G4 Joan. Cap. 17. C

Page 251

did a heavy thing seem to sit, or rest, whereof he told the Lord
A.L. And afterward was this voyce uttered by that Creature in

Latine. Lasky, veniet tempus, cum tu portabis versum
sedecimum, illius Psalmi undecimi, in vexillo tui, and vinces
inimicos tues. Then A.L. sought in Davids Psalter for the eleventh
Psalm, and sixteenth verse thereof: and while he was so about
that Psalm, The voyce said that he meant not that Psalm of
Devid, but the eleventh Psalm of Roffexsis: which Psalm the Lord
A.L. was then in reading to E.K. and was about the verse, Hie
labor ac dolor, and c. being the sixth verse. By and by after, the
voyce said in English. — Trust thou in God. Herenpon the Lord
A.L. did read forth that Psalm of Roffinsis, and when he came to
the sixteenth verse thereof, being Si ambulavero in medio
tribulationis, me cutodies adversus inimicos tu . . . Manum tuam
extendes, and dextera tua me salvabis. Thereupon the voyce
said: Put to the first line of the next verse: And that was Domine
tu omnia pro me perficies. And as he would have read further,
the voyce willed him to stay at those words, and said as
followeth: G1 — I swear unto thee by the true and living God,
that this shall come to passe. Then E.K. said unto the Creature:
In the name of God, Who art thou? And he answered in Latin,
and said, Ego Sum A V E, eras plura audietis. [delta]. Gloria,
laus, honor and gratiarum actio perennis sit Deo Nostro,
omnipotenti and Misericondi. Amen. Munday 25. Junii, Mane hora
7. Cracoviae. [delta]. Orationem Dominicam pronunciavimus, and
al quot alias or atiunculas ex Psalmis, and c. After we had sit
awhile together conferring of Ave his Vision, and c. G2 A voyce
said, bring up the shew-atone. [delta] . I had set it down on the
Table, behinde the Cushion with the Crosses, for I had furnished
the Table with the Cloath, Candles, and c. as of late I was wont:
Hereupon I set up the stone on the Cushion. E.K. There
appeareth in the stone, like a white Curtain all over the stone:
After awhile it was drawn, and layed on the back-side of the
stone, on a heap together, [[delta] . Ave.] Now here standeth
one in a white Garment, with a white Cerclet about his head like
a white smock, I remember not that ever I saw this Creature

before, his Garment is tucked up. [[delta] . Ave.] Who is be

that is rich? [delta] . The Lord of all He it is that openeth

the + [+ Four.] store-bouses, not such as fl away with the
winde, but such as are pure, and without end. [delta] . Blessed

be his name for ever To the pure in spirit, and such as be

delighteth in. Amen. G3 Dixit Dominus, Invoca nomen meum,
and mittam vobis verbum quo fabricavi terram, and responsum
dabit de se, and testimonium dabit de se, ut in testimonio vincat
malos. E.K. Now is there fire come, and hath consumed this
Creature all to pieces, and he is fall'n down to ashes. Now he

riseth up, and he is brighter then he was before So doth

the glory of God comfort the just, and they rise again with a
threefold glorie. [delta] . A place was made. E.K. Now he

spreadeth the aire, or openeth it before him, and there
appeareth before him a square Table, -notes- G1 Vide Anno
1585. Junii 12 Cracoviae. G2 Ave. G3 [delta] . Da verbum tuum
in ore men, and sapientiam tuam in corde meo fige. Quasi figura
de terra renovanda.

Page 252

Now he taketh off the Table a black Carpet. G1 Now he taketh off
a green Carpet. G2 Now he taketh off a white Carpet. Now he
taketh off a red Cloath. And now the Table appeareth to be made
of earth, as Potters Clay, very raw earth. E.K. The Table hath
four feet, of which two touch the ground, and two do not: The
feet seem also to be of the earth. The Table is square. E.K. On
the left corner (farthest from E.K.) did a T appear on the Table:
Out of the top of this T do four beams issue of clear collour

bright That part [pointing to that T] of the Table of the

earth of those that govern the earth: that is are governed by the
seven Angels that are governed by the seven that stand before
God, that are governed by the living God, which is found in the
Seal of the living God, (Tan with the four) which signifie the four

powers of God principal in earth, and c Move not, for the

place is holy, and become holy I said not so, he said it, that

beareth witness of himself. Unto this, obey the other three
Angels of the Table. E.K. On the other farther corner of the Table
(on E.K. his right hand) is a Crosse like an Alphabet Crosse. This
Crosse, and the other T do seem to lye upon the Table, in a dim
dunnish, or a sky colour. All the Table over seemeth to be

scribbled and rased with new lines. [The Earth.] The earth is

the last, which is with the Angels, but not as the Angels, and
therefore it standeth in the Table of the seven Angels, G3 which
stand before the presence of God in the last place, without a

Letter, or number, but figured by a Crosse It is expressed

in the Angle of that Table, wherein the names of the Angels are
gathered, and do appear, as of Michael and Gabriel, [delta] . I
remember, there is an Alphabetary Crosse. E.K. Now in the
corner of the Table; on the right hand to E.K. appeareth another
Crosse, some what on this fashion + . and there appear'd these

Letters and Numbers, b 6 G4 4 b [Graphic omitted] It is in

that Table, which consisteth of 4. and 8. E.K. In the last corner
of this earthly Table appeareth a little round smoke, as big as a
pins head. E.K. Now is all covered with a mist. E.K. Now I hear a
great voyce of thumbing and rumbling in the stone. E.K. Now all
waxeth clear again. Now hoveringly over the Table, appear
infinite sort of things like worms, sometimes going up and
sometimes down; these seem somewhat brightish. Over these
higher in the aire, appear an infinite sort of small, little, blackish

things, bigger then Motes in the Sun, and they go up and down,
and sometime come among those worm-like Creatures, -notes-
G1 The Table of the Earth. G2 [delta] He taketh off the coloured
cloaths in due order, respecting the four parts of the World. G3
Vide 1582. 20. Martii. lib. 2. G4 Vide lib. z. Aino 1582. Aprilis 28.

Page 253

G1 The Lord appeared unto Enoch, and was mercifull unto

him, opened his eyes, that he might see and judge the earth,
which was unknown unto his Parents, by reason of their fall: for
the Lord said, Let us shew unto Enoch, the use of the earth: And
lo, Enoch was wise, and full of the spirit of wisdom. And he sayed
unto the Lord, Let there be remembrance of thy mercy, and let
those that love thee taste of this after me: 0 let not thy mercy
be forgotten. And the Lord was pleased. G2 And after 50. dayes
Enoch had written: and this was the Title of his books, let those
that fear God, and are worthy read. G3 But behold, the people
waxed wicked, and became unrighteous, and the spirit of the
Lord was far off, and gone away from them. So that those that
were unworthy began to read. And the Kings of the earth said
thus against the Lord, What is it that we cannot do? Or who is
he, that can resist us? And the Lord was vexed, and he sent in
amongst them an hundred and fifty Lions, and spirits of
wickednesse, errour, and deceit: and they appeared unto them:
For the Lord had put them between those that are wicked, and
his good Angels: And they began to counterfeit the doings of God
and his power, for they had power given them so to do, so that
the memory of Enoch washed away: and the spirits of errour
began to teach them Doctrines: which from time to time unto
this age, and unto this day, hath spread abroad into all parts of
the world, and is the skill and cunning of the wicked. G4 Hereby
they speak with the Devils: not because they have power over
the Devils, but because they are joyned unto them in the league
and Discipline of their own Doctrine. For behold, as the
knowledge of the mystical figures, and the use of their presence
is the gift of, God delivered to Enoch, and by Enoch his request
to the faithful I, that thereby they might have the true use of
Gods creatures, and of the earth whereon they dwell: So bath
the Devil delivered unto the wicked the signs, and tokens of his
error and hatred towards God: whereby they in using them,
might consent with their fall: and so become partakers with them
of their reward, which is eternal damnation. These they call
Characters: a lamentable thing. For by these, many Souls have
perished. G5 Now hath it pleased God to deliver this Doctrine
again out of darknesse: and to fulfill his G6 promise with thee,
for the books of Enoch: To whom he sayeth as he said unto

Enoch. Let those that are worthy understand this, by thee, that it
may be one witnesse of my promise toward thee. Come
therefore, 0 thou Cloud, and wretched darknesse, Come forth I
say out of this Table: for G7 the Lord again hath opened the
earth: and she shall become known to the worthy. E.K. Now
cometh out of the Table a dark smoke, and there remaineth on
the Table a goldish slime: and the things which hovered in the
aire do now come, and light down on that slime, and so mount

up again. He said Non omnibus sed bonis. E.K. He taketh the

smoke and tieth it up I tie her not up from all men, but

from the good. Now cometh a dark Cloud over all again, [delta] .

A pause. E.K. Now it is bright again. He said Fiant omnia

facillima Number, -notes- G1 Enoch. G2 50. Dayes. G3 The

title of Enochs books, expounded into English. 150 Lions, or
wicked spirits seducers. Counterfeiting. G4 Wicked Magicians. G5
Devils Characters. G6 The mercy of God to Dec. To [delta] . G7
The wicked power expelled out of the earth.

Page 254

E.K. I see lines and scribblements (as before) going athwart the

lines. E.K. I count thirteen lines downward Stay there. E.K.

I count twelve this way overthwart. [Graphic omitted] E.K. In the
just middle of every square are little pricks. The Table seemeth
to be eighth yards square. G1 E.K. Now come upon these
squares like Characters. They be the true Images of God his

spiritual Creatures Write what thou seest. E.K. I cannot.

[delta] : Endeavour to do your best, for the that biddeth you do,
will also give you power to do. E.K. Did his best, at length fire
flashed in his face, and shortly after he said, I perceive they be
easie to make, so that I tell the squares, by which the lines do
passe, and draw from middle prick to middle prick. G2 [delta] .

At length E.K. finished the Table: he said that these seemed to
be yellowish Gold. E.K. You heard one here say, I write my own

damnation He might have said, you write his damnation.

Pray, and write as many more lines, [delta] . After a while E.K.
did with great ease finish the four parts of the Table. E.K. The

stone is become dark. A voyce Cease for an hour, [delta] .

May we passe from our places as now? I. [delta] . After a

little hour past we returned, and as we talked of the premisses,

he said Lose no time, [delta] . He said in the stone being

clear again In the name of God, be diligent, and move not

for the place is holy Take the first square: write from the

left hand toward the right, you shall write small letters and great.
Say what you see [to E.K.] rZilafAutlpa. [delta] . I finde
here one square among these Characters that hath nothing in it.
-notes- G1 NOTE. Characters. G2 A wicked power tempting E.K.

Page 255

It must he filled. ardZaidpaLam. E.K. A dim. Cloud

cometh before mine eyes: now it is gone. cZonsavoYaub
ToiTtXoPacoCSigasomrbznhfmondaTdiari
oroibAhaoZpICnabrVixgazdOiiitTpalOaiA
bamoooaCvcaNaocOTtnpraTOcanmagotro
iShialrapmzox E.K. Nowcometh a Cloud over. Take the
second, that is the third that was written. [This p may stand
backward, or forward. E.K. What is the reason of that diverse
setting? — For beginning there it will make the name of a wicked
spirit.] bOaZaRophaRauNnaxoPSondnaigran
oomaggorpmningbealrsOnizirlemuizinrC
zinMhlmordialhCtGa/EcanchiasomArbizm
iilpizOpanalamSmaLdOlopinianbarxpaoc
sizixpaxtirVastrim [[delta] . So is the name of the
first division of the earth in the 29 aire. A voyce to this intent.]

That last word is Vastrim. [delta] . I marvel of that square

that lacketh this line It must be drawn from the end, or

foot to that prick, before where it cometh doubble from the first
top, the prick is allowed but to one, and not twice to be
accounted: So that, that standeth bus of six pricks: Therefore it
must be framed, and now it is of seven. E.K. All is in a Cloud.

Now all is clear again. [This is the Table that hath 4. and D on
the top, by me so noted.] donpaTdanVa..oloaGeoo
ba.. ioPamnoOGmdnmapIsTedecaopscmioo
nAmloxVarsGdLbriapoiPteaapdocepsuacn
rZirZaSiodaoinrzfmdaltTdnadiredixomon
siospOoDpziApanlirgoannQACrar[P
backward,., or forward- A is arsward.]

Page 256

E.K. Now he calleth again, saying, See. [[delta] . This is the
Table that had the little round smoke, [delta]., No, it was the
Table before.] TaOAduptDnlmaabcooromebbTo
gconxmaIGmnhodDialeaocpacAxioVsPsylS
aaixaarVroimpharsIgaiolMamgloinLirxol
aaDagaTapapaLcoidxPacnndazNxiVaasaii
dPonsdaspixriihtarndij E.K. Now all is in a whitish

cloud covered. E.K. Now all is clear Make the first figure

upon a clean paper, and thereto adde the simple letters: Then
shall you bear more. Thou must make the squares of the first
part of the Table unto every square and his letters, [delta] . I
have made the squares of the first part, and set in the letters.
Thou hast in the middle line oroibAhaozpi. There are 6
lines above, and six below. That [Linea Spiritus Sancti.Oriees.The

3 names of God in Banners.] line is called linea Spiritus Sancti:
and out of that line cometh the three names of God, from the
East gate, being of 3,4, and 5. letters, which were the armes of
the Ensignes that Sancti. were spoken of before. Oro, ibah,

203pi, I said before, that God the Father a mighty pillar divided
with a right line. The Father himself, without the line. The Father
and Son by addition of the line. These two lines beginning J A i d
a r and c. [East.] That is the great Crosse that came out of the

East gate, [delta] . With that line of the Holy Ghost? I. Thou

hast in the upper left angle in the second line a r d z a. Thou bast
that maketh the crosse downward: first i, then the same d, o, i,

g o. [delta] . Will you have six letters downward? I. So then

hast the three other crosses in their angles, [delta] . Will you
give me leave to repeat them, for fear of erring? IL a c z a, the

down line of six letters, and p a L a m the crosse line It is

so, [delta] . Now to the other on the left side below, a i a o a i
[Ten faces on the Crosses.] the down right line. Now the crosse
line, is 0 i i i t. Here those Crosses have ten faces, [delta] . One
letter is reckoned twice which is in the center of the Crosse: and
so should seem to be eleven.

Page 257

This is true knowledge, [delta] . The last crosse is thus, his

down line is a 0 u r r z [delta] . The Crosse is a L 0 a i. [delta] .

So have I the 4 Crosses attendant on the principal Crosse

Here thou mayst see the cause, that Pilat wrote with 4 letters. .

How doth the cause appear? For above every crosse,

standeth 4 letters: Not that Pilat knew it, but that it was the
fore-determination of God. They are thus to be read. In the
upper left angle thou bast r z I a: pronounce, urzla: [[delta] .
Another pronouncing of it. The 4 Angels over every cresse of the
4. attendant crosses.] this name the first Angel appeareth. z I a:
go then to the first r, and pronounce it zlar. That was the first
letter of the first Angel, is the last letter of the second: as of the
first r, was the first letter of the name, as r z I a, that r is now
the last letter of the name of the second Angel, beginning at z,
as z I a, and so back again to the r. [delta] . So that the third
beginneth at I, whose last letter is the first of the second name,
and is called Larz, and so of the last: as a r z I, to be pronounced
arzel. [delta] . So that you have, of those 4 letters, 4 Angels
names, here thus gathered out: but how are they to be used? G1

Let it be sufficient that you know these names. I will teach

you to use them, [delta] . Shall we labour by like order of every

the 4 letters over the crosses to make 4 such G2 names?

They are also to be made, [delta] . I do know assuredly that
there is very much matter in this Table. G3 It is true: for

bither to, stretched the knowledge of Solomon Now for

your six Seniors: whose judgement is of God the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost. In the line De Spiritu Sancto, you have
Abioro of six letters: The second name of the second Senior is of
7. as, A (the same, ascending) Aaix a if the third, as the second,
in patre and filio, H c mord A. Again in Spiritu Sancto, haezpi.

The fifth, in patre and filio descendens hi pot ga The G4 sixth, A
V to Tar. If you will make them of 7 letters (because two of
them, are but of six) that is, when the wrath of God is to be
encreased. Note. [The encreasing of names with a letter.] b a T

a i Then whereas you say, Abioro, say Habioro; and

where you say Haozpi, say ahahozpi. Then bast haospi, before h
is A; take that unto it and it maketh Aha ozpi. And so they
consist all, of 7 letters. Thou hast b the fifth, in the left part of
the line, de Spiritu Sancto : thou hast a the sixth, (the first part
of the line de patre and filio descending.) T the sixth in the
second part descending, a The first in the second part
descending, or the second ascending. Thou hast a the fifth, in
aozpi. i The sixth, and V the sixth, ascending in the part
descending of the line de patre and filio, the second and first
part. Put the A or the h that stand in the Center, to it: Thou bast
Bataivz or [A or H.] Bataivh. You must take but G5 one of them,
either the A or the h. A, comiter, and h in extremis Judiciis.
[delta] . So I see when the contract A, and when the contract H
must end this word: That is the mighty Prince whose traine was

holden up in the East Spare me now, I will open you more

secrets to morrow, I am secretly called away: but you shall find
me the true servant of God. E.K. Now he spreadeth the white

Curtain over all that was laid on an heap behind. G6 Yet one

thing are I go. Those Characters or Notes (for, so call them) are
the parts of the whole Earth, as you may find in those names G7
I delivered you before; To the intent you may work all the World
over at one time. Now, my love rest with you. E.K. Now he is
gone, [delta]. Amor Dei patris filii and Spiritus Sancti sit super
nos. Amen. Semper. Tuesday, Junii 26. Mane hora 8. Precibus
sinitis, and post varias nostras considerationes de prae
missis, tandem apparuit A V E. Iu nomine Patris and F. SS sicut
erat, and c. Amen, -notes- G1 The use. G2 4 Angels over every
crosse. G3 Solomon his knowledge. Six Seniors. G4 How to make
the Seniors of 7. letters. G5 To make the end of this word. The
King his name East. To morrow. G6 Characters or Notes. G7
Nalvage delivered them, but by the same spirit of God. Note.

Page 258

E.K. He hath gathered the whole Curtain together as yesterday,
and set it behind. Now a white mist cometh over all, Now the

mist is gone. Ave All glory and praise, be to God the

Father, the Son and Holy Ghost, [delta] . Amen. Ave Now

to the purpose: Rest, for the place is holy. First, generally what
this Table containeth. 1. All humane knowledge. G1 2. Out of it
springeth Physick. 3. The knowledge of all elemental Creatures,
amongst you. How many kindes there are, and for what use they
were created. Those that live in the air, by themselves. Those
that live in the waters, by themselves. Those that dwell in the
earth, by themselves. The property of the fire: which is the
secret life of all things. 4. The knowledge, finding and use of
Metals. [Graphic omitted] The vertues of them [Graphic omitted]
They are all of one matter. The congelations, and vertues of
Stones. [Graphic omitted] 5. The Conjoyaing and knitting
together of Natures. The destruction of Nature, and of things that
may perish. G2 6. Moving from place to place, [as, into this
Country, or that Country at pleasure.] 7. The knowledge of all
crafts Mechanical. 8. Transmutatio formalis, sed non essentialis.

G3 E.K. Now a white mist covereth him. . Pause for a

and fracl4 of E.K. Now he appeareth again Look out

Lexarph, with the two other that fellow him, among the names of
the Earth the three last. Lexarph, Comanan, Tabitom. Look out
the name Paraoan. Write out Paraoan in a void paper, [delta] . I
have done. Seek out Lexarph. [delta] . I have found it. Look into
the 4 parts of the Table, and take the letters that are of the least
Character. Look among the 4 parts that have the Characters:
and look to the Characters that have the least letters, [delta] . I

have done How many letters are they? [delta] . Seven.

They must be eight, [delta] . They are these (as I have

noted them) OA JA JA il. [[delta] . Afterwards I found 8 letters in

the 4 pciacipal: for I had omitted Y I.] There are 8 in the 4.

[[delta] . I suspect this was spoken to me, to my reproof, for no

more diligence used in the search.] Dwell in darknesse They

must be made all one Character, exarphconanantabit
o m Lexarph, Comanan, Tabitom. Set down these three names,
Leaving out the first L [that is of Lexarph, set them down by 5.]

Ave Year sicknesse causeth me to be sick, [delta] . E.K.

had the Migrom fore. G4 A great Temptation fell on E.K.: upon
E.K. his taking these words to be a scoff, which were words of

compassion and friendship The first is exarp, five in order.

Set them down without the first Table: That shall make the
crosse that bindeth the 4 Angles of the Table together. The same
that stretcheth from the left to right, must also stretch from the
right to the left, -notes- G1 The general of the [Illegible word]
table. G2 A bodily and a true motion. G3 [delta] . The ninth
Chapter may be added, and is of the leorets of men knowing;
whereof there is a peculiar Table. G4 [delta] . They be a names

of the Tenth air, answering to Case pis, Germania, Treaom in A.
frica.

Page 259

[delta] . Have I now made this crosse of uniting all the 4 parts or

Angels together, as you like of? I. G1 Every name,

founding of three letters, beginning out of that line, is the name
of a Deril, or wicked Angel, as well from the right, as from the
left, excepting the 4. Angels that are above the crosse, which
have no participation with Devils. The letters that joyne those
names, which may be put before the [[delta 4.]] names of the
four Angels of the four crosses in every angle, (as well from the
right, as the left,) is the names of God, whereby these Angels,
are called and do appear, [delta] . An example (I pray you) give

of this rule As, in the first of the black crosses thou hast, e.

[delta] . So it is. In the first four of the right side thou hast r.
beginning the name of the Angel Urzla: put en it, and it changeth
the found, into Erzla. Erzle is the name of God that governeth,
Urzla. [delta] . And likewise the other three above the crosse are
governed by that name of God, Erzla. Take G2 X which is the
next letter: look under the Crosse in the first angle; thou bast C
z (then o, in the crosse:) then n s. Call it C zoden es: It is one of
the 4 angels that serve to that crosse, which we ruled by this
name Idoigo. It is the name of God, of six letters: Look in the
crosse that descendeth, In that name [[delta] Idoigo] they
appear, by the G3 name [[delta] Ardza] that is in the crosse,
[[delta] Transversary] they do that they are commanded, [delta]

. Which they? you named onely C zod n es. Ave There

followeth Tot t. [delta] . Which more? [delta] . The principal
Crosse transversary. Those two, under, till you come to the

Crosse, [delta] . Do you mean Sias, f m n d? G4 Those 4 be

of Physick. [delta] . As they do appear in the name of God

Idoigo, so what shall be of the name of God Ardza? Ave The

one is to call them, the other is to command them. G5 If it be an
incurable disease (in the judgement of man) then adde the letter
that standeth against the name, and make him G6 up five: then
he cureth miraculously. But if thou wilt send sicknesse, then take
two of the letters, and adde the letter of the Crose [[delta] the
black crosse] to that, as in the second, a To. [[delta] . This a, is

of the crosse of union, or the black crosse.] Then he is a

wicked power, and bringeth in disease: and when thou callest
him, call him G7 by the name of god, backward: for unto him,
so, be is a god: and so constrain him backward, as Ogiodi.

[delta] . I think the Constraint must be, by the name of the
Transversary backward pronounced, G8 as of Ardza, is backway,
azdra: For ogiodi, should but cause him to appear by the order of

Idorgo, used for the 4 good Angels The name of God in the

middest of the great Crosse (where the name may have A or H is
G9 the end) upon which the 4 Crosses of the first Angle attend,
(or first part of the table attendeth) calleth out the six Seniors:
which give scientiam reruni humanarum and Judicum, according
to the nature of their parts: as in the East after one sort, in the
West after another, and so of the rest. E.K. A Cloud covereth
him. [Now he speaketh of the second little crosse above, on the
right side in the east quarter.] The upper right angle in the next
crosse, bath the same name [[delta] hath his peculiar name] of
God to call out, and to constrain, [delta] . Which name mean
you? [4 Good Angels. Metals. The wicked Angels of this portion.]

Ave The name that is in the crosse. . Ilacza— The good

Angels are also 4. They have power over Metals, to find them, to
gather them together, and to use them. These, that are the
wicked ones, (made by three letters) are the [The table of
creation.] Princes of those wicked ones, that stood afar off in the
Table of the Creation. [Lib. 4. aliter 5. Bnaspel and Blisdem.] .

You mean in our fourth Book. Ave These can give money

coined, in Gold or Silver, [delta] . Which these? [delta] . These

wicked ones mean you? I. The other give no money coined,

but the metal, -notes- G1 Wicked Angels whose names are of 3
letters 4. Angels above every of the lesser crosses. Erg', 16 such
in every of the 4 principal quarters. G2 In the crosses of union,
or the black crosse. G3 Note. Appearing by one name, and doing
by another. G4 Physick. G5 Note. G6 The Angel his name made
of five letters. The use of the wicked powers. G7 The Call of the
wicked. G8 Note. Apparitian. Coastraint. G9 BaatainA, or
Baataivh.

Page 260

[delta] . You mean the good I. [delta] . As XOY EXOY.

[delta] . I note this pronunciation, [delta] . The next is apa.
[Transformation.] The third Crosse is the Crosse of
transformation, [delta] . Mean you that on the left side

underneath? I. [The four Elements.] The fourth is the

Crosse of those Creatures that live in the four Elements, as you
call them. The first Angel the aire. The second — the water. The
third — the earth. The fourth — the life, or fire of things that live.

[delta] . Is not Acca the first Angel? [delta] . En pe at I.

Then NP at. [delta] . Then 0 toi, and P mox. AVE. They are easie
to call. 1. The knitting together of Natures lieth in the four Angels
that are over the first Crasse. [The knitting together of natures.]

[delta] . As Urzla, zlar? and c I. 2. The carrying from place,

which place lieth in the Angels of the second Crosse. G1 [delta] .

I understand in the Angels over the Crosse. 3. All Hand-crafts, or

Arts are in the Angels of this third Crosse, [delta] . I understand
in the Angels over the Crosse. E.K. He drew out much fire out of
his mouth, and threw it from G2 him now. [delta] . I pray you,

what meant you by that? For that I fulfill my Office in

another place. Stay, at this time I must also be gone, [delta] .
When will you deal again. Ave. After Dinner about one, or two of
the Clock. E.K. Now he spreadeth the Curtain, [delta] . Deo
gratias nunc and semper agamus. Amen. + Tuesday, Junii 26. a
Meridie hora, 1 V 2 Circiter. Gloria Patri, and c. Mitte lucem tuam
and veritatem tuam, 0 Deus, and c. E.K. Now he is here, and the

white Curtain laid behinde. 4. Ave The Crosse of the fourth,

first Angle, [delta] . I understand the Angels over the Crosse in

the lower right corner. G3 Herein may you finde the secrets

of Kings, and so unto the lowest degree. But you must Note,

That as the Angels of the first of the four Crosses in the East,
which are for Medicine: so are the first of the second, the first of
the third, and the first of the fourth; so that for Medicine there
be sixteen, and so of all the rest in their order: but that they
differ in that, some be the Angels of the East, other some of the
West, and so of the rest. G4 Notwithstanding, to know the world
before the waters, To be privy to the doings of men, from the
waters to Christ; from Christ unto the rewarding of the wicked:
The wicked doings of the flesh, or the fond and 8 devilish
imaginations of man, or to see what the blessed Kingdom shall
be, and bote the earth shall be dignified, purged, and made
clean, is a meat too sweet for your mouths, [delta] . Curiosity is
far from our intents. [Ergo, these are here to be learned out.
[delta] . Maxime enim splendet and manifestae est, in medio c li

and in plenilunio.] Ave But there is neither Patriarch nor

Prophet sanctified, Martyr, or Confessor, King, or Governour of
the people upon earth, that his name, continuance, and end, is
not (like the Moon at midnight) in these Tables, [delta] . Mean
you not the Crosse of the fourth first Angle, to be that, which is
of a Ourrz. And his transversary of alOai? -notes- G1 Translatis a
loco in locum. All handcrafts. G2 Note this rare action of a
spiritual Creature. G3 The secrets of all states. Sixteen Angels for
Medicine. G4 Note. The blessed Kingdom on earth. The earth.

Page 261

Ave It is so. [delta] . I understand not well, your account of

16 Angels for medicine. Ave Are there not four principal

Crosses? Every Crosse bath also four. The first of every four are

the Crosse of medicine, so that there be sixteen. Ave One

book of perfeapaper. One labour of a few dayes. G1 The calling
them together, and the yielding of their promise, the repetition
of the names of God, are sufficient. I have given you Corn: I

have given you also ground. Desire God to give you ability to till.

[delta] . We will pray for his help that is Almighty I am free

before God. Catch that catch can. [E.K. He mounteth up into the
aire, and is gone.] Be it now as it was before, [delta] . When
would you that I should prepare that book, and what call you
perfect: and how many leaves would you with me to make it of?

Your book in not of my charge, [delta] . Lord, as thou hast

dealt mercifully with us hitherto, and hast given us the
understanding of many secrets, so in respect of this strange
dealing with us, and leaving us of Ave, we are desirous to know
some cause: and therein we require that Madimi may be sent.
[E.K. She is here in the stone. E.K. She maketh a low cursie.]

Madi How do you? [delta] . I declared our admiration of

Ave his so sudden departure, and required her opinion of the

case. Mad Surely Sir, I cannot tell: but I will go see if my

mother can tell, [delta] . He that is the Creatour of all things, be
merciful unto us, and lighten our hearts with true knowledge, us
our trust is in him. E.K. She went away, and came again after a

little while. Mad My mother sayeth, you should have been at

the Emperours. [delta] . But you see it is impossible to get
thither without some good provision of money made by our great

friend A.L. I pray you, what can you say of Ave? Mad My

gentle brother, Ave is a good Creature: Indeed you might have
made more of him. [delta] . I beseech you to give us some

Declaration of Ave his last words. Mad There is no word

unperfect: My brother Ave his nature is to be plain and short,
[delta] . I pray you to say somewhat more plainly of Ave his last

words. Mad If it were the commandment of my mother, I

could do it. But this is the good will of my brother toward you.
[delta] . As your brother hath done this of his good will, so do I
desire you of your good will to do, or say somewhat to our

comfort. Mad Sir, I pray you, pardon me. I may not meddle

with Ave his doing. I have nothing to say to you, but I know my
Mother hath much to say to you. [Rodulphus the Emperour now.]
As the mighty thunder cometh, so cometh the promise of God. If
the Emperor (my mother sayeth) do any thing against Lasky, or
binder, [A.L. Earnest is meants to be Emperor, was 22 Sept.
Prage. A Mystery. A comfortable promise.] (the answereth in
earnest) there shall be an Emperor, [delta] . Make your sentence

more perfect. Mad Therein lieth a mystery. My Mother, my

Sisters, Ave, II, my self, and the rest of us will not be from you
in your need, [delta] . Now is our need, as we have declared.

[God blesse you,] Mad Sir, Content your self: For, yet a

season, you must have patience, for (as yet) I feel nothing to
say to you. Misericos, clemens and pius est Deus Noster: Cujus
nomen fit benedictum, Nunc and semper. Amen. Note. About
seven of the Clock this afternoon, E. K. came again up into my

study : and seing me reading, and considering this Action, began
to finde talk of it, and willed me to assay the practice of it if I
understood it : And, to be brief, by little and little fell to this
issue, that he confessed hinself to be very sorry that he was so
far raging in words as he was this -notes- G1 Forte, For the.

Their promise.

Page 262

day. Nay, (said I) any man living, else, would have found just
cause of comfort, and to give thanks for AVE, such speeches to
him, as be used unto you upon true compassion, and no skoff,
and c. But you by and by called him Devil, and raged on farther
against Michael and Gabriel, G1 and the heavenly powers with
most horrible speeches, and c. Fie became very penitent, and
acknowledged that he bad offended God: and said, that surely it
was of the Devil, for he did not remember his words: but he is
sure that they were not decent, and beseeched God to forgive
him: And so did I, and was very glad of this his reforming
himself, and we (being oft (before) called down to supper) were
going out of my Study: and as he was almost at the door to go
out, he said to me, I feel a very heavy thing upon my shoulder:
and it is warm with all: Whereat I put to the door, and we sat
down again: Verily thinking, (as it was) that it was the presence
of AVE, whereupon I said unto the Creature, [delta] . In the
name of Jesus, Ave are thou there, he answered immediately

after as followeth. Ave Because thou [E. K.] bit

acknowledged my honour again: I will also acknowledge my help
toward you: But where man curseth the Fleavens, what holy
Creature can abide? Or where Satan is brought into possession,
by scree will of man, what good Angel is be that departeth not?
[delta] . 0 Lord, confirm thy mercies upon us from henceforth.

Ave As concerning your Action, The Fleavens bear witness of

it. Tea, G2 yesterday did the good Angels contend with the
wicked: and there was a great conflict betwixt them; and that
about the love of God towards you, and your Action. But I will
visit you again in the morning, and will perform my good will in
God toward you. But thou must pray often if thou wilt avoid
temptation. God be mercifull to you, forgive you, and strengthen
you to the end. [delta] . Amen, sweet Jesu, Amen, [delta] .

When all was thus ended, I delivered to E. K. my Psalter book
(with the short prayers G3 annexed to every Psalm) where he
himself very devontly, and penitently prayed three of them, and
I hearing also of them, gave my consent in heart to the same
prayers, [delta] . To God onely be all praise, honour, and glory,
now and ever. Amen. Wednesday, 27. Junii. Cracoviae. Mane
boram circiter. 7. Oratione Dominica finita, and peculiari Oratione

contra Tentationes Sathanae, apparuit ipse AVE, and c. E. K. He
is here, [delta] . Gloria Path, and filio, and spiritul sancto, and c.

Amen. Ave In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and

of the boly Gbost. [delta] . Amen Now, what is that, that is

bard to you? 4. First, whether the Table (for the middle Crosse of

uniting the four principal parts) be made perfect, or no. Ave

Thou bast found out the truth of it. [delta] . I think a mystery did
depend upon the choice of the three names, Lexarph, Comanan,

and Tabitom. Ave That is not to our purpose, [delta] . You

bad me chuse out of the Tables the Characters of fewest Letters,
and I found them to be OARAJA, and I, you said they are eight,
you said there are eight in four: I know not what this meaneth.

G4 Ave You must make up the name Paraoan. [delta] .

What shall become of the L aversed? Ave It may be N, or L.

[delta] . What must I now do with that name? G5 Ave In

Exarph there wanteth an L. which L. is of more force then the N.
and therefore it is set in the Tables As far as that N. stretcheth in
the Character, so far shall that Countrey be consumed with fire,
and swallowed into Hell, as Sodom was for wickednesse. The end
of all things is even at band: And the earth must be purified, and
delivered to another. G6 The Heavens shall be 77 times above
themselves. And the earth shall bring forth without Tillage:
Prophets speak of dayes, [as] presently, that * G7 are far off.

But we speak of dayes that are bard at band. For, immediately
after your being with Caesar, shall the whole world be in sudden
alteration. Battails and bloudshed great number: The Kings of
the earth shall run unto the Hills, end say cover us. -notes- G1
NOTA. P airentia Deo grata and atceptabilis in insa hora. Note
This manner of a heavy thing on the shoulder, and warm withall.
G2 [delta] There was a terrible storm of thunder and rain,
toward the end of our yester-dayes Action: which, I said, was
somewhat more then natural. G3 Mr. E. K. Penitently prayeth.

G4 [delta] . It is the second part of the 22 aire. G5 [delta] . So is
not one letter supersiuous, or wanting in the Tables. A Prophesie
of things at hand. G6 NOTE. Nova Terra. G7 Were.

Page 263

[delta] . 0, Thou mighty God of Hosts: be our strength and

comfort. G1 When you hear the people say, Lo, there is a

man-child that doth great marvails, (which is even at the door
threshold.) Then, then shall you see the calamity of the earth.

G2 But let Laskie, the servant of God do as be is commanded:
And what goodnesse soever he craveth shall follow him, for the
Lord hath spared him among the Kings of the earth. G3 Let him
provide for this one journey: He shall not need to provide for the
rest: For, he that hath all, hath provided for him. The fifteenth

day of September, that shall be twelve months, shall you set up
the figne of G4 the Crosse; even in the midd'st of
Constantinople, [delta] . Thy will be done, 0 Lord, to thy honour

and glory. [Poland, Fir mrssia consurmes de A.L. forte.] Ave

In this Kingdom shall be much bloodshed, and the one shall cut
another throat. And as the Lord hath promised, so shall it come

to passe. Ave Now to the Table, [delta] . Of the Principal

King of Bataiva, or Baataiva, (using the last a twice) I doubt of

the perfect writing of it. Ave Is it not written? It is all, most

ease, and in gathering thou canst not erre. G5 The 24 Seniors
are all of one Office: But when thou wilt work in the East, thou
must take such as bear rule there; so must thou do of the rest,
[delta] . Do you mean the estate, in respect of any place we shall
be in, or in respect of any earthly place, accounted alwayes the

East part of the world, wheresoever we be? Ave The East

and West, in respect of your Poles. What will you else of me?
[delta] . Whether these four Tables be joyned in their right
places, or no. [Note, of the Letters in the black Tranversary.]

Ave They be. [delta] . Of the Letters in the Transversary of

the wicked their black Crosse, I know no use, as of motivat; nan,

and c. G6 Ave Thou shalt know, when thou writes thy book.

[delta] . I desire you of the book to say somewhat more for the

fashion, paper, and binding, and c. Ave Thou mayest use

thy discretion, [delta] . You mean (I trust) the book that you bid

me to prepare: For, the other is not for my writing. G7 Ave

It is not. I my self will stand with you, and shew how to practise,
[delta] . Blessed be God for his ready help, [delta] . I will
prepare the book (by the grace of God) with all speed. [The
Offices of all the four quarters.] . As concerning the Offices,
vertues, and powers of the three other quarters of the Table,

what shall we think of them? Ave They are all as the first.

G8 [delta] . Note. Thou hast three names of God, out of the line
of the holy Ghost, in the principal Crosse of the first Angle, so
hast thou three in the second, and c. Four dayes (after your book
is made, that is to say, written) must you onely call upon those
names of God, or on the God of Hosts, in those names: And 14
dayes after you shall (in this, or in some convenient place) Call
the Angels by Petition, and by the name of God, unto the which
they are obedient. The 15 day you shall Cloath your selves, in
vestures made of linnen, white: and so have the apparition, use,
and practice of the Creatures. For, it is not a labour of years, nor
many dayes. E.K. This is somewhat like the old fashion of

Magick. G9 Ave Nay, they all played at this. You must never

use the Garment after, but that once onely, neither the book.

E.K. To what end is the book made then, if it be not to be used

after, [delta] . It is made for to be used that day onely. Ave

What will you else? [delta] . As you best know: we need

instructions; yet necessary for us. Ave Very few. Ave It

is a stem with fruit, but it wanteth leaves. E.K. What mean you

by that? G10 Ave There be more leaves then fruit, and in

many actions there be more circumstances then matter, [delta] .
But here is onely marrow, and no bones, or flesh, [delta] . As
concerning the great multitude that E. K. saw in the Vision
standing after the sixteen Angels, next the Gate, you made no
mention in your Description of the Vision: There fore I would

know what they are. Ave They be Ministers and servants. -

notes- G1 Anti Christ. G2 A.L. G3 Money, provision. G4 In
Constantinople 1585 15. Septems. G5 24 Seniors. Note, This
diversity of working. The four plagues, or quarters. G6 The book.
G7 A perfect master ready. G8 The twelve names of God in the
twelve Banners. Four dayes. Fourteen dayes. Obedient. White
linnen vestures. G9 Garment and book, onely once to be used.
G10 Fruit than leaves.

Page 264

G1 E.K. There shalt thou see thy old Sondenna, G2 and many
other wicked ones, that thou hast dealt withall. Hereby shall you
judge truly of wicked Magick. God be with you: I will be ready,
when you need me. Amen, [delta]. /Eterno and omnipotenti
Creators rerum omnium, visibilium and invisibilium sit omnis
laus, honor, gloria, and gratiarum actio. Amen, [delta]. Of this
wicked sodenma, E. K. By and by alter this Action said. Seeing
his name is come to be known ( and not by me: for I had
received the Sacrament with Mr. Miniver, of whom I had him,
never to betray or disclose his name) I will tell you somewhat of
him. He appeareth in many forms, till at length he appear in a
Triangle of fire, and being constrained to the Circle, he taketh
form (as it were) of a great Giant, and will declare before for a
month to come which spies do orderly tange : which by name
being called, will do their offices, with a few other circumstances
used, and c. This, indeed was one, of whom I made most
account, and c. [delta] . I. Remember, I have not yet heard any
thing of the 5 Princes which held up the traine of the chief King.
G3 2. Neither any thing of the Trumpeter which went before all.

3. Neither of the letters in the Transversary of the black Crosse.

4. Also of G4 Docepax Tedoand, being referred to Cilicia,
Nemrodiana, and Papblagonia in the late exposition of the places
by vulgar names: and before in the naming of them by the
names of Creation they were applyed to Italia and Britania: One
of those is to be doubted of. 5. We are desirous to know the
Etymologies of all the names of God which we shall use, either to
God himself, or to the Angels. 6. We require the form of our
Petition or Invitation to be made to the Angels. 7. Of the 20 (and

more) diversities or corrections of this principal Table, we require
your censure, which diversities I have (by conjecture) so made
or amended. G5 8. Whereas I was [[delta] ] willed to call 14
dayes, the Angels which are to be used: so would I know
whether also I should summon the wicked here recorded (out of
the black Crosse, having their off-spring) likewise 14 dayes.
Saturday, + Cracoviae, Junii 30. Mane, circa 9. horam. Oratione
dominica finita, and propositis illlis 7. dubiis, quievimus
paululum. Deinde, aliquot orationes ex psalterio rectavi, iterum
quievimus palulum. Ad semiboram nihil apparuit. At length
appeared a face, very great, with wings about, adjoyned to it;

afterward he seemed to be in a great Globe of fire Hearken

to myvoice. G6 Modesty, patience, and humility of heart and
body, doth belong to these Actions. Tell me how many Thunders
the Lord hath in store for the wicked, [delta] . 0 Lord, we know

not Were you ever in the secret caves of the Earth? [delta]

. No, Lord, never Then tell me how many windes the Lord

hath prepared for an year? [delta] . Neither that can we tell: We
are not of the Lord his Council in these things of his providence.

Can you tell me none of these questions? Can you tell

what shall become of your selves? [delta] . God onely knoweth,
and no creature but by him: for all things are kept uncertain until

the end You beget children, know you the hour wherein

they shall be born? You begin labour, can you tell what

point of time you shall end in? [delta] . God only is the Fountain

of all wisdom and truth Well, then I see, you are drowned

in ignorance and know nothing. E.K. He turneth round very

swiftly, G7 Even as the Adder leadeth out ber young ones,

the first day one foot, (out of her bale.) because they should eat,
but because they might acquaint themselves with the air, and
her subtlety. The second day, one yard and mere:she
encompasseth her hole, and windeth to and fro, and teach-them
to creep; and so five or six dayes, till they know how to move
and stir their bodies. After the seventh day, she leadeth them
further, and faileth deceit, striking the ground with her tail, as
though it were the sound of some one at band: And then gaping,
beginneth to bisse, and stirreth up fear unto her young ones, so
that they enter into her mouth. And thus she doth till they be 12
or 13 dayes old: Then she leadeth them a stones-cast, and
exerciseth them both with fear, and biding themselves; And
when they sleep (being young and wearied with labour) she
stealeth from them and maketh a noise amongst the leaves and
small stones, with the moving of her binder parts: -notes- G1
[delta]. Of this wicked sondenna, E.K. by and by after this Action
said. Seeing his name is come to be known (and not by I will tell
you to the Circle, tange: which I made most G2 Aliter,

Sendenna, as E.K. said. G3 Doubts. G4 Declared by Gabriel and

Nalvage. G5 [delta] . Pagina penultima precedence. G6 Note. G7
Note this similitude well.

Page 265

To the intent she might see what shift her wormes can make,
which stirred up with fear, and missing their mother, so learn to
couch themselves in the Chymnes of the earth; At length, after
silence, the mother trusteth out her self, and doublet her tongue
(with the sound whereof she useth to call them) They come
together and rejoyce, wreathing themselves diversly about her
body, for joy: She for a recompence, suffereth them to bang
upon her back, and so waltereth to her bole; where she
gathereth the leaves of the earth: and after she bath chewed
them small and tender, with her teeth, and mingled them with
the dust, she spueth them out again, and beginneth to lick them
by little and little, as though she hungered, which she subtlely
doth, that her wormes might eat and forget their hungriness.
Finally, in 20 dayes, they become big, and as skillful in the
property of their kind ... she (Isay) leadeth them out into a
fertile place, and full of dew, and full of bushes, and places, apt
to cover them, where they feed, dwell, observe their craft, and at
last forsake their mother. Even so, it is with you; So the Lord,
(the true Serpent and worme) leadeth you out from day to day,
according G1 to your strength: and as you grow, to the intent
you might, at last be brought unto the pleasant dow, and food of
his merey, which is Triumphing true wisdom. But this the Lord
fearech of you; that, as the wormes did, so you will forsake your
mother, [delta] . Forsake us not, 0 God, Confirm thy graces in
us, and we shall not forsake thee. The nature of the Serpent, is,
not to forsake his young, [delta] . 0 Lord we depend onely on
thee, and without thy grace and continual help, we perish. G2
The Lord told Noe long before, the Flood would come, be
believed him: Therefore be is safe in both worlds. The sons in
law of Lot, sunk into Hell, for that they betided the words of God,
and believed them not. His wife became a salt-stone, for that she
looked back, and did contrary to G3 the Commandment of God.
Moses had the reward of his holinesse in this world pluckt back,
because he said, Can this, and c. I, as the messenger of God, am
as one that say, Cave, Take heed that you become not son in
laws, though you passe the fire, Take heed you look not back:
for if you do, you shall not see the flood, neither shall the Lord
put a vail betwixt you and vengeance, neither (I say) shall the
promises of God come in your dayes. If God had taken you up
into the heavens and placed you before his Throne, and told you
the things that are to come, you would believe: But that you
cannot do. The Lord is merciful, be descendeth into your houses,

and there telleth you what is to come, where you may
understand: But you believe him not. Therefore saith the Lord of
you, I fear you will G4 forsake your mother: But if you do it, I
say, if you do it, I will make of the Moths, men, that shall testifie
my name. E.K. I ever told you I do not believe them, nor can

believe them, nor will desire to believe them. G5 If you be

faithful, you be able to comprehend: If you be obedient and
humble, The Creatures of Heaven shall abide with you: Yea the
Father and the Son, and the Holy Ghost shall make his dwelling
with you. If you persevere, even with faith and humility, you
shall see the wicked dayes that are to come, enjoy the promises
of God, and be partaker of those blessed days that follow: For
wonders unheard of, in, and of the world, are at hand. You are
waved, G6 The Spirit of God rest with you. [delta] . Amen.

[delta] . 0 Lord, shall we continue in this wavering or stiff-
necked willful blindnesse, and frowardly G7 keep out thy mercies
and graces by our fleshly sense, and unreasonable perswasion
against the verity of thy true Ministers? 1. All things are
committed to thy charge, [delta] . 0 Lord as much as ever I can
do by prayer or otherwise, I do, and yet I enjoy no fruit of my
long travel. 2. Thou hast ground, sow if thou can. [delta] . How
can I without further instructions and help? and now, when I
require Ave to come, he cometh not: 0 Lord comfort me. 3. A V
E shall come when thou hast need of him. [delta] . In te Domine
speravi, and spero, and sperabo. In die Tribulationis exaudies
me. Refugium meum, spes mea, vita and beatitudo mea Jesu
Christe, tibi cum Patre and Spiritu Sancto fit omnis honor, laus,
Gloria and Gratiarum actio Amen. Monday, + Cracoviae, Junii 2.
Mane bora Vi Oratione dominica finita, and mora aliqua
interposita, and aliquot aliis ex psalteriorecit atis precibus, and
post varias meas ad Deum ejaculationes. G8 At length Ave
appeared to E.K. in the Shew-stone, and c. [delta] . 0 Lord, all
honour, thanks, and praise, be unto thee, who hearest the
prayers of thy simple servant, -notes- G1 Triumphing true
wisdom. G2 NOE. G3 Moses. Numerico Num de petca hac vobis
aquam poterimus elivere. G4 If. G5 Faith. Obedience. Humility.
G6 A Caveat. G7 [delta] . Cum maximis lachrymis haec a me and
valde serio ad Rem dista erant. G8 Post semihorair.

Page 266

[delta] . First, for the reforming of diversity of letters in the
names written, I require your aid, unlesse you will first say
somewhat else. By the same Jesus who sitteth on the right band
of his Father, and is the wisdom of his Father, I request you to

proceed with us. Ave So that the body of Christ, now, is

glorified and immortal, [delta] . Most true it is — Mors illi ultra

non non dominabitur. Ave But as the Prophets, that were

fulfilled with the Holy Ghost and Spirit of God, before Christ,
tasted of him, in that he should come as a Savior, and in the
seed of man; So is the Prophesie G1 of this time, Christ being
ascended, in the same Spirit. But that Christ shall come in his
glorified body, Triumphing against Satan, and all his enemies.

[delta] . So be it, O lord. Ave But that the words of the

Prophesies may be fulfilled, It is necessary that the Earthsurarm,
and be glutted with her own fornication and idolatry: which, what
it shall be, the same spirit will open unto you. [delta] . Fiat

voluntas Dei. Ave That you may not onely be wise in

forsaking the world, and foreseeing the dangers of perdition; But
also preach the wonders of the same Christ, and his great
mercies, which is to come and to appear in the clouds with his
body glorified. The Lord said to Satan, I will give thee G2 power,
in the end over their bodies, and thou shall be cast out into the
fields, and that for my names sake: But my Vineyard, and the
fruit of my Harvest, shalt thou not binder. Thus my brethren bath
the Lord loved you, Thus have the Treasures of the Heavens
opened themselves unto you: But your faith springeth not.

[delta] . It shall when it pleaseth the Highest: We beseech him to
encrease our faith as shall be most for his honor and glory. G3

Ave But unto you it shall be revealled, what shall come,

after Morrows, after Dayes, Weeks, and Years: And unto you it
shall be delivered, The Prophesie of the time to come, which is
twelve: of the which you have but one. [delta] . God make us

faithful, true and discret servants. Ave For God will shake

this earth through a riddle, and knock the vessels in pieces,
throw down the seats of the proud, and establish himself a seat
of quietnesse: that neither the Sun may G4 shine upon the
unjust, nor the garments be made of many pieces, [delta] . All

shall be in unity: unus pastor, unmovile, and c. G5 Ave

Haste therefore and be gone: as the Lord hath appointed you,
that you may be ready for him, when be bringeth the sickle.
Purifie all the vessels of your house, and gather more into it, and
when the Lord presseth, be will give you wine abundantly: And
lo, the G6 forks are weary of their burdens: But be diligent,
watchful, and full of care: for Satan himself is very busie with
you. After dinner I will visit you with instructions: But 0 my
Brethren, be faithful, and persevere; for the same spirit that
teacheth the Church, teacheth you. [delta] . To the same Holy
Spirit, with the Father and the Son, be all honour, power, glory
and praise, now, and ever, Amen. Julii 2. After Noon, Hera 1V4
[delta] . Gloria Patri, and Filio and Spiritui Sancto ficut erat in
principio and nunc and semper and in szcula seculorum. Amen.
E.K. Here he is now. [delta]. Nobis adsit, qui cuncta creavit. Ave.
What will you? [delta] . If it please you, the solution of the

former 8 questions first, [delta] . 1. As of the five Princes, which

held up the traine of the King. Ave The knowledge of them

helpeth not now. [delta] . 2. Secondly of the Trumpeter, what it

betokened. Ave It hath no relation to these Tables, [delta] .

3. Of the letters in the Transversary, I would know your will.

Ave They are, as the other, but for a peculiar practice. G7

[delta] . 4. For Docepax and Tedoand referred diversly, as I have

noted, What is the cause of this diversity? Ave It was the

fault of E.K. in reporting, [delta] . What is the very Truth? G8

Ave, Thou shalt be taught that, when thou half their Calls, It

belongeth to Nalvage his correction, [delta] . 5. As concerning
the Etymologies of these names of God, we would be satisfied.

Ave God is a Spirit, and is not able to be comprehended.

[delta] . Some Notifying or Declaration, no full comprehension I
require, -notes- G1 Adventus Christi. G2 Our bodies to be cast
out into the fields. G3 Prophesie. 1 — 11 G4 Regaum futurum.
G5 [delta] . Be gone to the Emperor. G6 That hold up the
grapes. Satan. Faithful. Spiritus Sanctus. G7 Docepax. Tedoand.

G8 Cal's. Nalvage is to correct.

Page 267

Ave It is no part of mans understanding. They signifie all

things, and they signifie nothing. Ave Who can expresse

Jehovah what it signifieth. Dens fignificat ad id quod agit. [delta]

. As for the form of our Petition or Invitation of the good Angels,

what sort should it be of? Ave A shert and brief speech.

[delta] . We beseech you to give us an example: we would have

a confidence, it should be of more effect. Ave I may not do

so. E.K. And why? Ave Invocation proceedeth of the good

will of man, and of the beat and fervency of the G1 spirit: And
therefore is prayer of such effect with God. [delta] . We beseech

you, shall we use one form to all? Ave Every one, after a

divers form, [delta] . If the minde do dictate or prompt a divers

form, you mean. Ave I know not: for I dwell not in the soul

of man. [delta] . As concerning the diversity of certain words in
these Tables, and those of the portions of the Earth delivered by

Nalvage, What say you? Ave The Tables be true. Is it

Aydropl, or Andropl? Ave Both names be true, and of one

signification. I have delivered you the Tables, so use them.

[delta] . As concerning the Capital letters, have I done well? G2

Ave You have easily corrected that, and to good end; for

every letter, and part of letter, hath his signification, [delta] . I
beseech you say somewhat of the N in Paraoan, of which you

said, so far as that stretched, should sink to hell. Ave Every

letter in Paraoan, is a living fire: but all of one quality and of one
Creation: But G3 unto N is delivered a viol of Destruction,

according to that part that he is of Paraoan the Govenour. [delta]
. It may please you to name that Place, City, or Country, under

that N. Ave Ask Nalvage, and he will tell you. [delta] . As

concerning the wicked here, Shall I call or summon them all, as I

do the good ones in the name of God? G4 Ave No man

calleth upon the name of God in the wicked: They are servants
and vile slaves, [delta] . We call upon the name of Jesus in the

expulsing of devils, saying in the name of Jesus, and c. Ave

That In, is against the wicked. No just man calleth upon the
name of God, to allure the devil, [delta] . Then they are not to

be named in the first summoning or invitation. Ave At no

time to be called. E.K. How then shall we proceed with them?

Ave When the Earth lieth opened unto your eyes, and when

the Angels of Light, shall offer the passages of the Earth, unto
the entrance of your senses, (chiefly of seeing) Then shall you
see the Treasures of the Earth, as you go: And the caves of the
Hills shall not be unknown unto you: Unto G5 these, you may
say, Arise, be gone, Thou art of destruction and of the places of
darknesse: These are provided for the use of man. So shalt thou
use the wicked, and no otherwise, [delta] . This is as concerning

the natural Mines of the Earth. Ave Not so, for they have

nothing to do with the natural Mines of the Earth, but, with that
which is corrupted with man. [delta] . As concerning the coined
they have power to bring it. Ave. So they may: that they keep,
and no other, [delta] . How shall we know what they keep, and

what they keep not? Ave Read my former words; for thou

dost not understand them, [delta] . I read it: beginning at the
first line on this side, when the Angels of Light, and c. [delta] . I
mean of coined money that they keep not; How shall we do to

serve our necessities with it? Ave The good Angels are

Ministers for that purpose. The Angels of the 4 angles shall make
the Earth open unto you, and shall serve your necessities from
the 4 parts of the Earth, [delta] . God make me a man of wisdom
in all parts, I beseech him. [delta] . Note I had spoken somewhat
of my part in Devonshire Mines: and of the Danise Treasures
which were taken of the Earth, [delta] . These our Questions
being thus answered, now I refer the rest to your instructions

intended. G6 Ave You have the corn, and you have the

ground: Make you but invocations to sow the seed, and the fruit
shall be plentiful, -notes- G1 Invocation. G2 The use of the
letters. G3 Note. G4 The wicked spirits are vile slaves. G5 The
Treasures of the Earth. Our words to the wicked that keep
Treasure. G6 Invocations to be made.

Page 268

[delta] . As concerning our usage in the 4 dayes in the 14 dayes,

we would gladly have some information. Ave You would

know to reape, before your corn be sown, [delta] . As concerning
a fit place and time to call, and other circumstances, we would

learn somewhat. Ave You would know where and when to

call, before your invocations bear witnesses of your readinesse.
[delta] . Then they must be written in verbis conceptis, in formal

words. Ave I a very easie matter, [delta] . What is the

Book you mean that I should write? G1 Ave The Book

consiteth [1] of Invocation of the names of God, and [2] of the
Angels, by the names of God: Their offices are manifest. You did
desire to be fed with spoons, and so you are. [delta] . As
concerning Bataiva, or Beataivb, I pray you not to be offended

though I ask again, what is the truth? G2 Ave The word is

but of six letters, whereof, one is on the left side, one on the
right, two above, and two under; A and H are put to. [delta] .
Sometimes or communiter, A, and in extremis Judiciis H as I was
taught before, [delta] . So that the word is Bataive, or Bataivh.
E.K. I think he be gone; for he made a sign of the crosse toward
us, and drew the white Curtain, [delta] . As we sate a while and
talked of the Calls received in the holy Language, and not yet

Englished, there was a voice. G3 You shall have those Calls

in English on Thursday. And so ask me no more questions.

[delta] . Thanks, honour, and glory, be to our Creator,

Redeemer, and Sanctifier, now and ever, Amen. Thursday, +
Cracoviae, Julii, 5. Mane, hora, 8. fere. Oratione dominica finita
allisque extemporaneis ejaculationibus ad Deum, and repetito
promisso ultimorum verborum de Angelica interpretatione 14.
illarum invocationum, quas a 14 Maii ultimi recepimus, tandem
apparuerunt, Gabriel in Cathedra and Nalvage. Gabriel in his
Chair, and Nalvage with the Table, or rather Globe with the
letters in it, and c. [delta] . Blessed be our God alwayes, for his
mercies: his graces be with us, now and ever. E.K. Gabriel

standeth up. Gab Dictum est saepe vobis, perserverate

usque ad sinem. [delta] . God give us that ability. Gab And

why is it said so? but because you shall have many temptations
and afflictions: after which come consolation and comfort. If the
Smith prove and temper his Gold by fire, his intent is to excels in
the work that he hath in hand: that thereby it might be tryed,
refined, and made apt, to the end wherein it shall be used: Much
more, think you, depth the God of wisdom, forge, try, and beat
out, such as be intendeth to use in the execution of his divine
and eternal purposes. How therefore can you find fault with the
Lord? How can you say, he dealeth not justly with you? when he
suffereth you to be proved to the uttermost. If you pay the
uttermost farthing, are you not become free? If you feel affliction
and temptation, and with and it, are you not the more pare? the

more justified? for the Vineyard and Harvest of the Lord? 0 yes,
my Brethren; for the more the wise man is afflicted, the more he
rejoyceth; And the greater his adversity is, the more be
prostereth. Is it not written? No man cometh to the Lord but he
is justified, purified, and accepted. Whence therefore (if you seek
to come before the Lord, that is to say, to appear, to be blessed)
shall your justification or purifying arise? Of your own nature it
cannot; for you were born sinners: But by Christ you may: In
whom you are justified, through patience, and resisting
temptations. True proof, and touch of man: But me thinketh I
hear you say, 0, if we were rich, or of ability. True it is, for the
dust of the earth many men excel you : But in that you speak
with God, in us G4 his Angels (that is to say Messagers) you are
not onely happy (which happinesse the others want) but you
excel all the creatures of the Earth. 0 my Brethren, their joy is a
bitter-sweet: But the comfort that you have, is eternal, is sweet,
and a food for ever. Therefore; if you will be eternal, and in
perpetual comfort with joy, despise the world for the worlds
sake: and delight in God for his mercies; which if you truly do,
Then can no Tempest prevail, no affliction come amisse, nor no
burden be too heavy for you: For it is written, Gaudium
beatorum est Christus: Cui Mundus omnia mala fecit. 0 my
Brethren, be contented, and suffer the world: for as Christ in
vanquishing her, did prove himself the Son of God: So shall you
in resisting her, at last overcome, and be accounted the sons of -
notes- G1 The Book. G2 [delta] . He meaneth of the left side of
the square center of the principal crosse: not perfect square, but
heteromaces. G3 The Calls to be had in English on Thursday
next. G4 Our great Raiviledge with God.

Page 269

G1 God in Christ, of whom you are a follower. John Dee, be of
comfort, for thou shalt overcome, [delta] . God be praised
therefore. E.K. And what do you say of me? [delta] . If I prevail,

Satan shall not have his will of you: for Gab But unto thee

[E.K.] saith the Lord, Take heed, how thou meddles with hell,
lest it swallow thee. Have patience, a time. E.K. They be gone
out of sight, [delta] . In the mean time we read over the
premisses twice, to our great comfort. E.K. Now they be here
again, Now is a Cloud over them, all white like a smoke. A

voice Move not, for the place is holy By a great hollow

voice. E.K. Why should it be holy, [delta] . The Court is,

where the King is: So where the Lord is present, the place is
accounted holy, and is so. E.K. Now they be out of the Cloud,
[delta] . After this, they made another pause: longer than
before. E.K. When shall we practice Ave his Calls, and c. Gab.

My brother, thou hast least care: Thou drawest both of God

and man. That is premised G2 thee, shall be payed thee; and
that which is to come, thou shalt be partaker of [[delta] . To E.K.
for he hath no care neither for meat, nor drink for him and his,
neither is he destitute of 400 Dollers yearly pension, and is to

have some help by Art.] Nal Say the first word of the Call.

G3 [delta] . Sapah It is the fifth, for 4 being Englished. E.K. He
holdeth up all his hand, and [The Spirits of the fourth Angle are]

on his thumb standeth written and on the fingers orderly

very big letters. There was no word there that signified Nine, the
third word should be E M. G4 Nine mighty in the firmament of
waters, whom the first hath planted a Torment to the wicked,
and a Garland to the righteous; giving unto them fiery darts to
vanne the earth [That word thou hast not, it is Acam.] and 7699
continual Workmen, whose courses visit with comfort the earth,
and are in government and continuance as the second and the
third: Wherefore Hearken unto my voice, I have talked of you
and I move you in power and presence, whose works [E.K. Like a
cloud covereth between me and the things in the air. [delta] 6 2]
shall be a Song of honour and the praise of your God in your

Creation. Nal That is one. E.K. Now he plucketh the Curtain

overall, [delta] . Because you said that Acam betok ening 7699.
was to be put in his place: I have viewed and numbred, and I
find the words of the Call, more, than the English parcels, by
many: For the English parcels are 41, and the Call hath above

50. A voice You have 0 D the fourth word of that Call; The

whole Call is placed there, and ought to be the next. Number the
words of the next Call. G5 [delta] . So that the next Call ought to
have this English. E.K. Now he sheweth again, -notes- G1 Dee.
G2 His see of A. L. of 400 Dollers yearly. G3 Gab S dia. G4
[delta] . It is yet a mystery to what book these, and such words
have relation, they are in every Call following. G5 Sapah.

Page 270

[Nal .... E.K. Clouds came between. E.K. dis eyes and the
shewstone.] Nal.... The mighty sounds have entered into the
third Angle, and are become as Olives in the Olive Mount, [E.K.
Clouds. Forte sic.] looking with gladdnesse [E.K. Clouds.] upon
the earth, and * [* Dwelling in the rightnesse of the heavens as
continual comforters.] dwelli in the brightnesse of the Heavens
as continual comforters, unto whom I fastened Pillars of
gladnesse [That is As that word have not there.] nineteen —
and gave them vess Is to water the earth with her Creatures, and
they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning
of their own seats, which are garnished with continual burning
Lamps 69636. Nal [Peral you want that word.] whose

numbers are as the first, the ends and the Contents of time.

[E.K. Now all the fingers are bowed downward.] Therefore, Come
ye and obey your Creation, visit us in peace and comfort,
conclude us as receivers of their mysteries, for why? [ 5 1] Our

Lord and Master is all one. Nal That is it that went before.

E.K. Now he draweth the Curtain, [delta] . I understand this to
be the English of the fifth Call; and that before of the sixth: the
Numbers of the parcels seem to agree. So that we have now the
English of the fifth and sixth Call. Thanked be God. E, M, As. and
Peoal, three words which you said we had not, I finde them in
the Calls: your meaning perhaps is some other then the common
words. E.K. Now he hath opened again. A mighty Guard of five,

with two edged swords [The ninth.] flaming, [Nal That is P.

you have not mark the my sterie.] which have the Viels eight of
wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of Wormwood,
and of the marrow of salt have setled their feet in the West, and

are measured with their Ministers, 9996 That is, [C. al, that

you have not.] These gather up the Mosse of the earth, [as] the
rich man doth his Treasure, cursed are they whose iniquities they
are, in their eyes are Milstones, greater then the earth. And from
their mouths runne Seas, of bloud: Their beads are covered with
Diamond, and upon their hands are Marble sleeves. Happy is be
on whom they frown not: For why? the God of righteousnesse
rejoyceth in them. Gome away, And not your viols, for, the time
is such as requireth comfort. [5 9 West.] E.K. Now he draweth
the Curtain, [delta] . As I was comparing the Call to this English,

a voyce said. Nall It is the next Call, [delta] . I understand it

to be the fourth Call, or

Page 271

E.K. Now he openeth. The midday the first, is as the third

Heaven made [Nal Ox: And that you have not.] of Hiacinct

pillars 26. In whom the Elders are become strange, which I have
prepared for my own righteousnesse, saith the Lord, whese long
continuance seall he as Beckles to the siruping Dragons, and like
unto the Harvest of a Widow. How many are there which remain
in the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death untill
[[delta] . I understand the end of this earth, and c.] this house
fall, and the Dragon sink. Come away. For, the Thunders have
spoken: Come away. For, the Crowns of the Temple, and the
Coat of him, that is, was, and shall be Crowned are divided.

Come appear to the terrour of the earth and to our comfort, and
of such as [4 [delta] 8] are prepared E.K. Now he hath covered
all again, [delta] . As I was speaking of his diversities, saying,
This you have not, and this you have not A voyce said: Some
you have, and some you have not, whether you have, or have

not, it is a mystery. E.K. There is a little fire in the stone, going
about it like a little Candle. The Curtain is open, and a great
Cloud over them. Now they appear clear. The Thunders of
Judgement and wrath, are numbred and are harboured in the

North, in the likenesse of an Oak, whose branches are [Op

That you have not.] Neasts 22. of lamentation and weeping, laid
up for the earth, that times [That is Daox that you have not.]
5678. in the 24th. parte [01. That you have not.] of a moment

roar with an hundred Tub. mighty Earth-quakes. And a

Thousand Math, surges which rest not [cr] labour still,

neither know. E.K. Now cometh a Cloud over them very white
like smoke. Now they appear again. Which burn night and day.
And vomit out the heads of Scorpions, and live Sulphur, mingled
with poyson. These be the Thunders any time here. One rock

[Nal Math, you have it not.] bringeth out a thousand

even as the heart of man doth his thoughts, wo, wo, wo, wo, wo,
wo, Yea, wo be to the earth, for th her iniquity is, was, and shall
be great. Come away. But [6 10] not your noyses. E.K. Now the
Curtain is drawn again, after a quarter of an hour.

Page 272

E.K. Now he appeareth. Nal Consider by these, whese

businesse you have in hand. [Mian ] 0 you that range in the

South, and [oh That you have not.] are 28. the Lanterns of

sorrow binde up your girdles, and Visit us, Bring down your train
3663. that the Lord may be magnified, whose name [ 8 12]

amongst you is wrath, and c Here must words in the end of

the first Call, follow at Move, and c [delta] . But this Call, it
differeth a little expresly. [delta] . They are the 14 last words, in
the holy language thus: Zacar e ca, od zamran, odo ic. Qua,
Zorge, lap zirdo Noco Mad, Hoath Jaida. Another— The mighty
seat, groaned, and there were Thunders 5. which flew into the
East, and the Eagle spake, and cried with a loud voyce Come

away [[delta] 7 11] and they gathered them- 0 selves

together and [There is no language for these words in the Call.]
became the bouse of death, of whone it is measured, and it is as

they are whose Number is 31 Ga. Come away. For

I prepare— [Graphic omitted]Gabr. or, have prepared, for you.
Note. Then begin at the first Call, Move, as before. E.K. Now they
appear. 0 thou the governour of the first flame under whose
wings are 6739. which weave the earth with drinesse, which
know of the great name Righteousnesse, and [ [delta] 11 15] the

seat of Honour I le mese: Wednesday, [At large. Darg ]

Julii 11. dixit bic deest. Of the first flame. [Of the first flame.]

Nal Then move as before, and c. [Sons. Daughters.] 0 you

sons of fary, the daughters of the just, which [Nal.... 01 ] sit

on 24 seats vexing all creatures of the earth with age which have

[Nal Quar.] under you 1636. Behold, the voyce of God, the

promise of him which is called [Nal ] awongst you [ [delta]

10 14] Furie or extream Justice

Move, as before. 0 you swords of the South [Nalvage.] which

have 42 Ux. eyes to stir up the wrath of sin, making men

drunken which are empty. Behold, the promise of God and his
power, which is called amongst you [[delta] 9 13] A bitter sting.

Move, as before, and c. E.K. Now all is covered. E.K. Now it

is open again. 0 thou mighty light, and burning flame of comfort
which openest the glory of God to the Center of the earth, In
whom

Page 273

the secrets of Truth [Eran--] 6332 hive their abiding which is
called in thy Kingdom JOY, and not to be measured. Be thou [18
[14]] a window of comfort unto me. [ [delta] This is the 14 as I

received their in the holy Language.] Move as before. 0

thou second flame, the house of justice which bait thy beginning
in glory, and shalt comfort the just, which walkest on the earth

with feet 8763 Emod. that understand and separate

Creatures great art thou in the god of Stretch forth and Conquer.

[ [delta] [12] 16] Move, and c. E.K. They have covered all

with the Curtain. [Faxs.... Faxis or Faxis to be sounded. I find in
the Call Taxs. I finde also in sone words T or F inditterentl: used,
[[delta]. 13.] [17]] 0 thou third flame, whose wings are thorns
to stir up vexation and hast 7336 Lamps living going before thee,
whose God is Wrath in Anger. Gird up thy loynes and hearken.

Move, as before, and c. A voice Upon Monday you shall

have the rest, [delta] . The God of Host: be praised, his name
extolled, and his verity prevail to the comfort of his Elect. Amen

A voice The Eternal God blesse you. We have no more now.

[delta] . Amen, Amen, Amen. Hora 12. G1 [delta] . Upon my
considering (immediately) of these Englished Calls, and the
Angelical Language belonging to them, I find that here are but
13-Englished of the 14 which are in the third Cracovien Volume
contained: and here wanteth the English of the third of those 14.
Besides this, you may consider that these English Calls keep this
order as followeth: and to make it a more perfect account from
the beginning of the first Call of All (being long since Englished,
and three more) Then have we 18 Calls, whereof 17 are
Englished. [Graphic omitted] Note, the third of the third Book,
which is the seventh, from the beginning, is not yet Englished.
Vide post Julii II. Hora 4. There is the Call Englished. [NOTE.]
Ergo, there lack yet 30 Calls, for the 30 Aires, and c. (besides
the English of the seventh or third, in the third Book contained)

and so shall there be 48 Calls: For the first Table, is no Call:
Although there be letters gathered, but made into no words; as
you may see, before the first Call of all. -notes- G1 NOTE.

Page 274

Saturday, Julii 7. Mane bora 6 V 4 + Cracoviae Oratione Dominica
finita, aliisque tarn ad Deum quam ipsum Ave petitionibus,
requirebam Judicium ipsius Ave de meis tarn ad Deum quam
bonos ejus angelos factis orationibus. Post vix quartam horse

partem apparuit. Ave If the words or truth of our testimony

and message, were, or were contained within the capacity of
man, Then might the Devil thrust in himself, and dissemble the
Image of Truth: But because it is of Truth, and of him that
beareth testimony of himself, it can neither have affinity with the
flesh, nor be spoken of in this sense. Lo, thus, deceitfully, bath
the Devil entred into man. [delta] . Blessed be the Lord of all

truth. Ave Therefore seeing the word is not corruptible,

Those that minister the word, cannot dwell in corruption. I speak
not this, without a cause, my brethren, [delta] . I pray you to
proceed, accordingly, that we may know the cause, if it be your
will: or else leaving this Caveat unto us, to proceed to the matter
wherein we required your helping hand to correct or confirm, or

to do that which is behooful. Ave For, which of you have

sought the Lord, for the Lord his cause or sake? [delta] . That,

God can be judge. Ave Or in which of you bath due

obedience; either to the word, or unto us that are sanctified by
the word, been faithfully performed? [delta] . My points of
errour, and disobedience I beseech you to Notifie, that I may

amend them. Ave It may be, you will say, we have

laboured, and we have watched, yea we have called on the name
of the Lord. What have you done that you ought not to do, yea,
a thousand times more? [delta] . We vaunt nothing of any our
doings, nor challenge any thing by any perfection of our doings.

Ave Shall the hireling say, I have laboured hard? or doth

the good servant think be Meredith his wages? It is not so. But
you do so; Therefore you are neither worthy of your reward, nor
the name of faithful servants, [delta] . No Lord, we challenge
nothing upon any merits; but flie unto thy mercy, and that we

crave and call for. Ave You do wickedly and injustly: yea

you credit the Lord, as you do your selves: your faith is the faith
of men, and not of the faithful. Many things have I said unto you
from the beginning, (saith the God of Justice) which you have
heard, and not believed: But you tempt me, and provoke me;
yea you stir we up to be angry with you. [delta] . If thy Anger
shall be on us, beside the sorrow of this world, tentations of the
feind, and c. Then are we not able to endure Answer not

me, and bear what the Lord saith unto thee: Satan laugheth you
to scorn: for be saith unto the Lord, standing before him, Are
these they whom thou delivered from the G1 perils of the Seas,
and from the bands of the wicked, whom the windes were a
comfort to, and thy Countenance a Lanthorn? But the Lord
seemeth to bear him: for be knoweth it is true. My brethren, you
seek the world more than you seek to perform the will of God: as
though God could not rain Gold and Margarits amongst you: As
though the breath of God were not able to beat down the whole
earth before you. 0 you faithlesse Creatures: 0 ye hypocrites in
the Vineyard of the Lord: 0 you unworthy servants of such a
Master. Neither unto Abraham, nor unto Noe, nor unto any other
Patriarchs or Prophets, bath God done more merciful unto, than
unto you. To Abraham be said, Whom I return at this time of the
year, Thou shalt have a son. Unto Noe be said, Build thee a Ship:
Make up the Ark, Thus and thus, it shall be: for the people shall
perish. G2 You remember not that Joseph was sold by his
brethren; or if you do, it may be, you think it is a fable: If you
think it to be true, Then consider bow be escaped the Pit;
Consider be was sold, and so became a bondman: But who
changed the imagination and sense of his brethren? who (I say)
came between their Tyranny and his innocency? What was be
that made him free? that brought him before Pharaoh? yea, and
that which is more, made him reign over Pharaoh: Was it not the
same God, that dealeth with you? 0 ye of little faith, and
starvelings, withered grasse, and blasted willows: What and if
you were in bell, could be not deliver you? If you become
bondmen, cannot be make you free? If you be in prison, cannot
be deliver you? Cannot he compasse your neck with a chain? Bat
Satan saith, Lo, they say, they have a long Journey: It is
necessary that God comfort those that pat their trust in him.
Euge, 0 ho 0 you beggarly starvelings, Hath not the same God,
the same Raphael that be had... Yes verily, a thousand a
hundred, and a thousand and a hundred thousand thousands
that are, and more than Raphael for the help and comfort of the
faithful. When Herod sought to kill the son of God, in that be was
man: his Father delivered him not with a mighty wind, nor with
beating down of Lords Palaces; but by a dream appeared unto
Joseph, saying, flee, Herod seeketh the child his life. Note the
manner of his warning, The manner -notes- G1 The great and
peculiar mercies of God thewed on us. G2 Genes. 27.

Page 275

of his departure: But hear what the Lord said in the end. Return,
for be that sought the Child his life, is now dead. Why, I say, you
rotten Reeds, worse than the excrements of the Fees, G1 have

not you greater warning? Wherefore is it said unto you, Up and
be gone, but that the Long seethe the thoughts of man? even of
him which seeketh your destruction; Even of this wicked King
which seeketh to destroy Laskie. Could not the same Lord,
consume that wicked monster and seller of his people, (which
tempteth for a time) with the fire of his mouth? Yes, but that be
bath given all things a time. Those that are righteous are often
times taken away because of temptations that are to came: But
for G2 wicked are suffered to continue, because they might be
more heavy, and fink deeper: But, (for love) I say unto you, my
brethren, Flee the mischiefs that are to come, and go forward in
the service of the Highest, that you may enjoy the promises that
are made you, and be partakers of the happy dayes to come.
Take heed of whoredom, and the provocations of the flesh. For
why? those things that we G3 say, are not without their cause.
You have but ten dayes to tarry (if you will follow my coussel).
But if you linger any longer, you may drink of a Cup that you
would not. Wherefore dath God warn you, but that he would be
just with you? Hath be not the whole Earth to serve him? Believe
me, by the testimony we bear, than the good Angels weep over
you; for, as you are particularly G4 called, so have you your
particular and unaccustomed temptations. But pray unto God,
that you may prevail. Nititur enim, onmibus modis, Sathanas ut
vos devoret. G5 It is said unto you, If you provide for this
Journey, and c. That word is as sure as the strongest rock in the
world. Considering that you were warned by the same Sprit
(whereas I speek) being witnesse of himself, and by us, which
hear witnesse of him; Give ear, gird up your selves, and be
gone: For, even at the very doors, are mischief. After a while I
have somewhat else to say G6 unto you. E.K. He covereth all
with the white Curtain, [delta] . We read and considered these
premises somewhat diligently, [delta] . Afterward, [Ave] he

came again, and (after a pause) said as followeth. Ave My

brother, I see thou do not understand the my theory of this
Book, or work thou G7 thou hath in hand. But I told thee, it was
the knowledge that God delivered unto Enoch. I said also, that
Enoch laboured 50 dayes. Notwithstanding, that thy labour be
not frustrate, and void of fruit, Be it unto G8 thee, as thou hast
done, [delta] . Lord I did the best that I could conceive of it. Ave.

I will tell thee, what the labour of Enoch was for those fifty

dayes. [delta] . 0 Lord I thank thee. G9 He made, (as thou hast
done, thy book) Tables, of Serpasan and plain stone: as the
Angel of the Lord appointed him; saying, tell me (0 Lord) the
number of the dayes that I shall labour is. It was answered him
50. Then he groaned within himself, saying, Lord God the
Fountain of true wisdom, thou that openeth the secrets of thy
own self unto man, thou knowest mine imperfection, and my

inward darkness: How can I (therefore) speak unto them that
speak not after the voice of man; or worthily calles thy name,
considering that my imagination is variable and fruitless, and
unknown to my self? Shall the Sands seem to invite the
Mountains: or can the small Rivers entertain the wonderfull G10
and unknown waves? Can the vessel of fear, fragility, or that is
of a determined proportion, life up himself, be me up his hands,
or gather the Sun into his bosom? Lord it cannot be: Lord my
imperfectire is great: Lord I am lesse than sand: Lord, thy good
Angels and Creatures excell me far: our proportion is not alike;
our sense agreeth not: Notwithstanding I am comforted; For that
we have all are God, Gil all one beginning from thee, that we
respect thee a Creatour: Therefore will I call upon thy name, and
in thee, I will become mighty. Thou shalt light me, and I will
become a Seer; I will see thy Creatures, and will magnifie thee
amongst them. Those that come unto thee hare the same gate,
and through the same gate, descend, such as thou sendest.
Bebold, I offer my bouse, my labour, my heart and soul, If it will
please thy Angels to dwell with me, and I with them; to rejoyce
with me, that I may rejoyce with them; to minister unto me, that
I may magister thy name. Then, lo the Tables (which I have
provided, and according to thy will, preparel) I offer unto thee,
and unto thy holy Angels, desiring them, in and through thy holy
names: That as thou art their light, and comfortest them, so
they, in thee will be my light and comfort. Lord they prescribe
not laws unto thee, so it is not meet that I prescribe laws unto
them: What it pleaseth thee to offer, they receive; So what it
pleaseth them to offer unto me, will I also receive. Behold I say
(0 Lord) If I shall call upon them in thy name, Be it unto me in
mercy, as unto the servant of the Highest. Let them also
manifest unto me, How, by what words, and at what time, G12 I
shall call them. 0 Lord, Is there any that measure the heavens,
that is mortal? How, therefore, can the heavens enter into mans
imagination? Thy Creatures are the Glory of thy countenance:
Hereby thou glorifies all things, which Glory excelleth and (0
Lord) is for above my understanding. It is great wisdom, to
speak and talke according to understanding with -notes- G1 Up
and be gone. Stephen Nother king of Poland. G2 Note of the
death of the righteous now and then Flee. G3 But 10. dayes. G4
Particular Temptations. G5 Provide for this Journey. Spiriths
banltas. G6 Be gone G7 Enoch. G8 The Book confirmed. G9 Nal.
Ave. It is a kind of slate-ftone. 50 Dayes labour. G10 Enach his
prayer to God. Gil One Creator of all things. A Seer. G12 The
Call of Angels.

Page 276

G1 [[delta]] Kings: But to command Kings by a subjected
commandment, is not wisdom, unless it come from thee. Behold
Lord, How shall I therefore ascend into the heavens? The air will
not carry me, but resisteth my folly, I fall down, for I am of the
earth. Therefore, 0 thou very Light and true Comfort, that canst,
and mayst, and dost command the heavens; Behold I offer these
Tables unto thee, Command them as it pleaseth thee: and 0 you
Ministers, and true lights of understanding, Governing this
earthly frame, and the elements wherein we live, Do for me as
for the servant of the Lord: and unto whom it bath pleased the
Lord to talk of you Behold, Lord, thou hast appointed me 50
times; G2 Thrice 50 times will I lift my hands unto thee. Be it
unto me as it pleaseth thee, and the holy Ministers. I require
nothing but thee, and That is to say, through thee, and for thy
honour and glory: But I hope I shall be satisfied, and shall not
die, (As thou hast promised) until thou gather the clouds
together, and judge al things: when in a moment I shall be
changed and dwell with thee for over. These words, were thrice a
dayes talk betwixt Enoch and God: In the G3 appeared unto him,
which are not now to be manifested spoken of: be enjoyed the
fruit of God his promise, and received the benefit of his faith.

Here may the wise learn wisdom: for what doth man that is not
corruptible? I have not that I may say any more unto you: But
believe me, I have said great things unto you: If you will have

me hereafter, I will come, [delta] Consider well my

words, and what I have now said unto thee: for here thou mayst
learn wisdom, and also see what thou halt to do. [delta] . I will,
if it please you read over some of these Invitations which I have

made and written here in this Book. Ave You may not use

that word Obedientes. [delta] . You spake of a first word to call,

and of a second to constrain. Ave It signifieth, it urgeth

them more in God. I have said. G4 [delta] . Note, what is meant
by the name of God that was said to constrain, being the second
names of two before given. E.K. He is gone, and all covered with
the Curtain, [delta] . All honour, praise, and glory, all thanks and
power, is due to our God and King. So be it. Amen. Monday, Julii,
9. Mane hora 7. Three quarters, + Cracoviae. Orationibus
quibusdam finitis ad Deum and deinde ad Gabrielem and
Nalvage, and c. E.K. As soon as he looked, he found the Stone
covered with the white Curtain, [delta] . A pause of a Va of an
hour: In which space I used sundry ejaculations to God, and his
good Angels, [delta] . This day was appointed, we attend
therefore your instructions. At length they appeared not, but

used a voice. A voice This day, but the Sun declining the

fourth hour, [delta] . Your meaning is, that at after noon, at 4 of

the clock. The voice As thou hast written [delta] .

The will of the Highest be done. Amen. Monday, A Meridie, here

4. [delta] . As E.K. was saying to me, that he thought that the
Angels might tell the certain day and times of things to come,
and that Angels could now fall no more, and c. Of such things
touching Angels; suddenly a voice was heard, as followeth. A

voice Herein will I talk with you, my brethren. E.K. Gabriel

onely appeareth: neither Nalvage nor the Table appeareth. He

sitteth in a Chair, and with his fiery Dart. Gabr The

Prophets inspired with the Holy Ghost, were assured of the
coming of their Messeas, of their Christ: But what day, or in what
year was not of mans understanding. Christ himself opened unto
his Disciples his death, and the manner thereof; but the day and
hour be never disclosed, -notes- G1 [delta] There were no Kings
in Each his time; Confider therefore bow to ask this doube of this
phrase prophetical. In Sannel I find cap. 8. that unjudged
Nations had Kings long before Sanl his time. Therefore there
might be some in Ench his time: or he prophesied of them. G2
Ave. That is to say, twice a day. G3 Thrice a day. G4 What is
meant by the phrase or word Constrain, in respect of good
Angels.

Page 277

G1 So likewise the Scriptures speak of the coming of Christ, but
the day and hour, the San of man knoweth not. But because in
time to come, and for this action, (the message of the highest)
And assured, and infallible Doctrine, (in respect that God
appointed you no certain time) is necessary. For, for this cause
you waver my brethren: and may lose the benefit of God his
favour, and mercies. 0 weaklings examine the Prophets, look
into the doing of the Apostles. There always went a promise
before the end: But the end was the benefit and fruit of the
promise. Some alledge Paul, some Peter, some Daniel: But in
this case shall you alleadge the sayings of God, spoken in the
spirit of truth by me Gabriel, the servant of the highest. God, for
three causes bideth the end, and the very time of his heavenly
purposes. As after a little silence you shall shortly bear. E.K. A

cloud covereth him. E.K. Now he appeareth again. Gab

First, by reason of his own inexplicable Est and non est esse,
which is without the circumference, strength, capable vertue,
and power of man, his intellectuality, whereby be appeareth to
be verily one God, and incomprehensible. Secondly, because
Lucifer with his yea sayers, (damned justly) should never taste
of his light, nor understand his secret judgements: which be
would, and might do, if they were delivered to men imagination,
and discourse: Because it is within the circumference and
compasse of his Creating. Consider of these two. E.K. Now he is
covered in a white Cloud again, [delta] . The first reason, or

cause we do not sufficiently understand, or conceive. Deus est
esse, Sanctis Deus. Non est esse, Impits Deus. For, In the
judgement day, God in his son, Christ, shall shut up his
perpetual and everlasting Justice, wrath, and anger, with Hell
and damnation. Leaving them, and forsaking them, and in no
case to be called their God. Fratres [mi] non habebunt Deum.

But they shall be without a guide, and without a Centre. Hereby
you may understand, Effe and non est effe. To the purpose.
Thirdly, that man firmly perswaded of things spoken of by God
above his capacity to come, and unknown, might worthily in the
strength of faith, and through the effect of his promises merit his
favour in Christ, and receive eternal salvation, justly before God
and his Angels. These are the three causes, [delta] . This last
cause, if it would please you to make more plain, it should

greatly inform us and confirm us These are the three onely

causes, that the ends of God his determinations are secret. 1. In
the first, that God might appear omnipotent. 2. In the second,
sealed up in himself from the knowledge of such as have rebelled
to their distraction. 3. In the third, that man might justly be
made worthy of the places prepared for him. Nalvage is called
away, and cannot be in Action with you till Wednesday. Then
shall you G2 have the Calls that you look for. And so enter into
the knowledge and perfect made standing of the 49 Gates and
Tables if you will, [delta] . 0 Lord, thy will and mercy be shewed

upon us. Gab But understand that it is a labour, the hardest

and the last [delta] . Violenti nihil difficile: God strengthen our

will and faith. Gab I have nothing else to say unto you. But

God be mercifull unto you, and forgive you your sins, [delta] .

Amen. Gab And that you go bence, make haste, [delta] .

E.K. He is gone, [delta]. Gloria Patri, and silio, and spiritui
Sancto sicut erat in principio, and nunc and semper, and is
secula seculorum. Amen. Wednesday, Julii 11. Mane hora, 6V412.
Cracoviae. [The Curtain appeared sir aight way.] Oratione
dominica finita, and c. [delta] . We await the promise, which you
made us, 0 Gabriel. A voyce. Not now, but at the fourth,
dechming as before. E.K. And why not now as well? G3 A voyce.
He that laboureth in his own harvest laboureth when he life: but
be that fiftieth on the Sea, must be ruled by her course, [delta] .
Fiat voluntas Dei. -notes- G1 De secunda adventa Christi. G2
Wednesday following. G3 At four of the Clock after noon.

Page 278

Wednesday, Julii 11. a Meridie, hora 4. [delta] . At the first
looking the Curtain appeared to E.K. his fight, [delta] . When it
shall please thee, 0 god, we are desirous to receive wisdom from
thee, [delta] . At six of the Clock appeared a little one, yellow,

like a little Childe: his hair fine yellow, and a very amiable face.
G1 To avoid reproach, and for the truth of the word I visit you,
instead of Nalvage, which cannot come. I am He Mese, the
servant of the highest, which instead of Nalvage, will, and am
able to supply G2 his place, [delta] . So be it in the name of

Jesus. [Ilem ] Many, and strong are your enemies, both

bodily and ghostly: But be you strong, and you shall prevail.
[Many enemies bodily and ghostly.] Therefore say, what you will
have me do. [delta] . That (if it please you) that Nalvage would
have done. The East is a house of Virgins, [delta] . He

distinguisheth it not by fingers. He Well, you shall have

fingers. Singing praises amongst the stames of first glorie,

wherein the Lord hath opened his mouth and [He Ni. That

you have not.] they are become Twenty eight living dwellings, in
whom the strength of man rejoyceth. and they are apparail'd
with ornaments so bright such as work wonders on all creatures,
whose Kingdoms and continuance are as the third and fourth
strong Towers and places of comfort. The seat of mercy and
continuance. 0 you servants of mercy. Move, appear, sing
praises unto the Creator, and be mighty amongst us, for unto
this remembrance is given power, and our strength waxeth

strong in our comforter. He Lo, there you have it. [Vide

Supra.] [delta] . I pray you to consider of the form of the
promise, for we were promised to receive the Calls we looked
for, and so to be fit for the 49 Gates, and c. If this you have
done, be the performance of those the words of Gabriel, or no, I

pray you consider. G3 He For the thirty Calls, or thirty Call,

to morrow at the fourth hour, I will ease you sufficiently, [delta]

. I beseech you (if I shall not offend to request it) What is the

cause of Gabriel and Nalvage their absence? He Spiritual

Contention between Satan and them, and more them man can,
or may understand, [delta] . Then I pray you, why was not this

supply sent at the time appointed? He It is not of God, to

think that God is of time. All things are tied unto him, and
nothing G4 can be separated from him. Notwithstanding, be may
separate himself from them. But you shall understand, that these
nineteen Calls, [delta] . There are but 18. besides the first to

God. G5 There are nineteen besides the first] are the Calls,

or entrances into the knowledge of the mystical Tables: Every
Table containing one whole leaf, whereunto you need no other
circumstances. 1. The first Call beginnetht 01 Sonf. In English I
raign. 2. The second beginneth Adgt. In English Can. 3. The Call
of the third Table beginneth Micma. In English Behold. E.K. A

white cloud cometh about him, but hideth him not. He But

you must understand that in speaking of the first Table, I speak
of the second. So that second, with you is the first. 4. As this
last, behold is the fourth, but with you the third, [delta] . It is

the seventh: but the third of the fourteenth, -notes- G1 NOTE.
Ilemese. G2 [delta] . He is one of sigillum Dei, one of the
Septenarii whereof, Ave and are The Trandation of the Call into
English. G3 Thursday at four of the Clock afternoon. G4 Nineteen
Calls received. G5 The use of these 19 Calls.

Page 279

He It is the Call of the third. 5. The next in English is I

have set Otherwise 0 thil. 6. The sixth The mighty

sounds. Otherwise Saphah. 7. The seventh — The spirits

Gah. 8. The eight The East ROa. Ilem Look that, that

you call the third, [delta] . It is Raas. 9. The next The

midday the first Basenn lo, or Basemle. 10. A

mighty Micaoli. 11. The Thunders of judgement and

wrath Coraaxo. There cometh a white bright Cloud about him.

12. The mighty seat Sai Ox Caial. E.K. Every time

he speaketh, he pulleth fire out of his mouth, and casteth it from

him. 13. 0 you Nonci. 14. 0 you

swords Napti. E.K. Now a white Cloud goeth round. 15.

— 0 you sons No Romi. 16. 0 thou the Governour

Ils Tabaam. II There you lack the third word? [delta] . What

is that? Of the first flame, it answereth to L al purt. You had

not the exposition of the third word. 17. 0 ye of the second

flame. Ils vivi a purt. 18. 0 thou third slame. Ils di

al part. 19. 0 thou mighty light II micaIZo al part. Thus you have
not lost y ur labour. E.K. Now he wrappeth the Cloud that was

under him about his head God be with you. E.K. Saw him

go upward, [delta] . Glory be to God, praise and honour for.
Amen. Thursday, Julii 12. a Mere hora 4. + Cracoviae. E.K. The
Curtain appeared at the first looking, [delta] . Now in the name
of Jesus, as concerning those 30 Calls, or thirty Call, we await
your information of Ilemese.

Page 280

G1 [delta] . After divers parcels of our Actions past with Nalvage
being read, which were very well of us liked, at length Ilemese
appeared: and after he had shewed himself (the Gurtain being
opened) he drew the Curtain to again, [delta] . I then said three
Prayers out of the Psalms, and c. E.K. Now he standeth as
Nalvage used to do, upon the Globe with the rod in his hand:

And Gabriel sitteth by. [delta] . In the name of the eternal and
everlasting God say on. E.K. Now the Globe turneth swiftly, and
he pointeth to letters thus, with the rod which Naleage was wont
to use. [Ilemise.] MADRIIAX 0 you heavens [delta] . I think this
word wanteth as may appear by Madriax, a- bout 44 words from
the end. DSPRAF which dwell Ds praf. LIL In the first air Lil. Kis

CHISMICAOLZ are mighty Cbis Miceolz. Gab Move not, far

the place is holy, [delta] . Hallowed be his name, that sanctifieth
whatsoever is sanctified. [He.] SAANIR in the parts Sa e nir.
CAOSGO of the earth Ca os ge. OD FISIS and execute Od fisis.
BALZIZR AS the judgement Ealzizras. Ta IAIDA of the highest la
- ida. sa NONCA to you Nonca. GOHULIM It is said Go his line.
E.E. There came a black cloud in the air about the Stone, as

though it would have hindered E.K. his sight. Gabr It

behoveth as to do that we do even with present contention
against the wicked. Have a little patience. The curtain is now
away again, and they appear again. Mikma MICMA Behold
Micma. [asper.] E.K. Now is the curtain plucked to again, and
they covered. ADOIAN the face A do i an. MAD of your God Mad.
IAOD The beginning I a od. BLIORB of Comfert Bliorb.
SABAOOAONA whese eyes Sa ba o e a o ue. Kis s CHI are Chis.
[0 or A.] -notes- G1 Ilenise.

Page 281

LUCIFTIAS the brightnesse Lu cif ti as. PIRIPSOL of the beavens,
Perip sol. [delta]S which Ds. ABRAASSA provided Abraassa.

Nonsf NONCF you Noncf. NETAAIB for the government Ne ta a ib.
CAOSGI of the earth, Ca of gi. OD and Od. TILB her Tilb.

ADPHAHT unspeakable Ad phabt. lie Read it. [delta]. The

English. He I DAMPLOZ variety, Dam ploz. TQOAT furnishing

To 6 at. NONCF you Non of. GMIC ALZOMA with a power,
understanding Gmi cal ze me. LRASD to dispose Lrasd. TOFGLO
all things Tof glo. MARB according Marb. [[delta] . It follows in
Libro Cra.]

Page 282

LIBRI CRACOVIENSIS MYSTICUS APERTORIUS, Julii, 12.
1584. PR/ETEREA PROOEMIUM MADIMIANUM, Libri primi,
Pragensis Caesareique, Anno 1584. Augustu 15. Stilo Novo. Liber
5. Cracoviensium Mysteriorum Apertorius. Thursday, Julii 12.
Anno 1584. HARRY to the providence Yar ry. ID*UIGO *0 [delta]

. Note the wicked power dazeled so the eyes of E.K. that he
could not well discern this 0, but staying at it a while concluded
it to be an V: which afterward, and by and by, he corrected, of
him that sitteth on the boly Throne[Id ui-go. I d oi go.] The

Curtain being plucked. He Have Patience, [delta] . As we

were talking of the name of God Idoigo in Enoch his Tables, a

voice said. A voice Where the most force was, the Devil

crept most in. Herein the Devil thought to deceive you. [delta] .

It must be then I doigo? OD and Od. TORZULP rose up Tor zulp.
IAODAF in the beginning la o daf. GOHOL saying, Go hoi.

CAOSGA The earth, Ca os ga. TABAORD let her be governed Ta

ba ord. SAANIR by her parts; Sa a nir. OD and Od. CHRISTEOS
dos there be Chris te os. YRPOIL division Yr po il. TIOBL in her, Ti
obi. BUSDIRTILB that the glory of her Bus dir tilb.

Page 283

NOALN May be No aln. PAID alwayes pa id. ORSBA drunken Ors
ba. OD and Od. Dodrumni. DODRMNI vexed Dodrumni. ZYLNA in
it self. Zyl na. ELZAPTILB Her course, El zap tilb. PARMGI Let it
run Parm gi. PIRIPSAX with the Heavens, Pe rip sax. OD and Od.

TA as Ta. Kurlst. QURLST an handmaid. Qurlst. II Have

patience a little, and nbspi E.K. E.K. Now they are here again.
BOOAPIS Let her serve them Booapis. LNIBM one season: Lnib
m. Chose. OUCHO Let it confound 0 v Cho. SYMP another, Symp.
OD and Od. CHRISTEOS let there be Chris te os. AGTOLTORN no
Creature A g tol torn. Mirk. MIRC upon, Mire. Q or Q. TIOBL

within ber Ti ob I. LEL the same Lei one end the same. TON

All Ton. PAOMBD ber members Pa Ombd. DILZMO let them differ
Dil zmo. ASPIAN in their qualities, As pi an.

Page 284

OD and Od. Long, or short. CHRISTEOS Let there be Chris te os.
AGLTOLTORN no one Creature Ag I ter torn. Ah. PARACH equal
Ach. Pa rach. [Note.] The wicked spake behinde E. K. ASYMP
with another. A symp. CORDZIZ The reasonable Cord ziz.
Creatures of the earth, or Man. DODPAL Let them vex Dod pal.
OD and Od. FIFALZ weed out Fi falz. LSMNAD one another. Ls

mnad. E.K. Now the Curtain is drawn. A voyce Read, [delta].

I read it .... ter from the beginning hitherto. He Whereat

doubt you. [delta]. Is it true, that before the Creation of man
this kinde of Malediction was pronounced, or when else shall we

understand it to have been spoken? A voyce True it is that

one man weedeth out another. To avoid which fault it is said,
and after God thy brother as thy self. One Kingdom riseth up
against another, the servant against his Master, the wicked son
disdaineth his father. All wish fell upon man when God cursed
the earth: For, perfect love was taken from amongst them, and
the spirit of malice came amongst them, to the intent they might
be alwayes at variance, and one weed out another, and so must
be, and shall be unto the end. Answer me, why turned God
Adant out into the earth, [delta] . Because he had transgressed

the Laws to be kept in Paradise It is true. Then Adam

offending, received punishment for his offence, in that be was
turned out into the earth. If be had been turned out to blessed
place, then can you not aptly say he [If.] was turned out, for be
that is turned out goeth to dishonour: Even so Adam, from
innocency through his fall, was turned out to corruption into a

prison prepared for him before, if be offended. God G1 (my
brother) know he would offend: he knew also how to dishonour
him. As Jesus Christ brought all blessedness, and comfort into
the world: So did Adam, accursed, bring all misery and
wretchednesse into the world, and in the same instant, when
Adam was expelled; The Lord suffered the earth to be accursed
for Adams sake, and then, said the Lord these things, and gave
unto the world her time: and placed over her Keepers, Watch-
men, and Princes, for years, months, and dayes: [I am easie,
you may understand my rule.] [delta] . Note, All this was
answered by a voyce, as concerning my question, or doubt

heretofore expressed After this, a great pause was used: In

which time in my minde, I discoursed of the Ministery Angelical,
not all to have been committed to their charge with their
Creation, but afterward in divers times, divers offices, hath

toward God and man. A voyce To morrow morning I will

meet you here the third hour, -notes- G1 Note, In the same
instant. Angelical Watch-men, Keepers, Princes of the earth.

Page 285

[delta] . The third hour after the Sun rising mean you? A

voyce I. [delta] . Lets hardily thank the Lord and praise him

alwayes: His Mercy and Grace be upon us, now and ever. Amen.
Fryday, Julii 13. Mane hora 7. + Cracoviae. [delta] . Orati no
Domimca finita, and c. [delta] . At the first looking, E.K. saw the
Curtain usual to appear, and somewhat plighted, and shortly. A

voyce Read that you have done, [delta] . I read hitherto that

was written. E.K. Now they appear, the Curtain being drawn
away: But the round Table, or Globe appeared not. E.K. Now
they have drawn the Curtain over them again, [delta] . Blessed
be they that are come in the name of our God, and for his
service. E.K. Now they appear, and the Table, or Globe with

them. He The rest, [delta] . In the name of Jesus, and for his

honour. OD And Od. Gad. FARGT the dwelling places, Farg t.
BAMS Let them forget Bams OMAOAS their names, 0 ma o as.
CONISBRA the work of man Co nis bra. OD and Od. AUAVOX his
pomp: A ua vox. g dg. TONUG Let them be defaced To nug.
ORSCATBL his buildings, Ors cat bl. NOASMI let them become No
as mi. TABGES Caves Tab ges. LEVITHMONG for the beasts of
the field Levith mong. Ki. UNCHI confound Un chi. OMPTILB her
understanding Omp tilb. ORS with darknesse, Ors. BAGLE for
why? Bagle. MOOOAH it repenteth me Mo o Oah. OLCORDZIZ I
made man 01 cord ziz.

Page 286

LCAPIMAO one while L ca pi ma o. IXOMAXIP let bet be known,
lx o max ip. ODCAGOCASB and another while Od ca co casb.

Gab Move not, for the place is holy. E.K. All is covered. E.K

Now it is open. GOSAA a stranger, Go sa a. BAGLEN because
Baglen. PII she is Pi i. TIANTA the bed Ti an ta. ABABALOND of
an barlot A ba ba lond. gt, or dgt. ODFAORGT and the dwelling
place Od fa orgt, lotch, or loch. TELOCVOVIM of him that is
fallen. Teloc vo v im. yax MADRIIAX 0 you beavens Ma dri iax.
TORZU arise, Tor zu. OADRIAX The lower beavens 0 adriax.
OROCHA underneath you 0 rocha. ABOAPRI let them serve you,
A bo a pri. TABAORI Govern Taba o ri. PRIAZ those Priaz.
ARTABAS that govern, Ar ta bas. dir ADRPAN Cast down A dr
pan. CORSTA such as Cor sta. DOBIX fall, Dobix. YOLCAM bring
forth Yol cam. E.K. Now the Curtain is drawn. PRIAZI with those
Pri a zi. ARCOAZIOR that encrease, Ar co a zior. ODQUASB and
destroy Od quash.

Page 287

dg QTING the rotten Q ting. RIPIR No place, Ri pir. PAAOXT let it
remain Pa a oxt. Kor SAGACOR in one number. Sa ga cor. VML
Adde Vml. OD and Pur PRDZAH Diminish Prd zar. curg CACRG
until Ca erg. AOIVEAE the Start A ei ve ae. CORMPT be numbred;
Cormpt. TORZU arise, Tor zu. ZACAR Move Zacar. ODZAMRAN
and appear Od zamran. ASPT before Aspt. SIBSI the Covenant
Sib si. E.K. Now he hath drawn the curtain again. BUTMONA of
his mouth, But mo na. DS which Ds. SURZAS he hath sworn Sur
zas. TIA unto us Tia. BALTAN in his Justice. Baltan. ODO Open
Odo. CICLE the mysteries Cicle. QAA of your Creation, Qaa. OD
and Od. OZAZMA make us Ozazma. PLAPLI partakers Pla pli.
IADNAMAD of undefiled knowledge. lad na mad.

Page 288

The first Aire, is called

Arn. The third

4

Lit. 6

Zid. 9

Ic h 12

13

Uta. 15

Oxo. 16

Tan. 18

— Zen. 19

very much ] 20

— Lil. The second

Zom.

Paz. 5

Maz. 7 .

- Deo. 8

Zip. io —

Zax. [i k. ] 11

Loe.

Zim. 14

Lea. 17

Pop. [kar in palato
Chr 21

Asp. 22

Lin. 23 Tor. 24

Mia. 25

Uti. 26 Des. 27

Zaa. 28

Bag. 29 Rii.

30 Tex. There is all

G1 Now change the namie, and the Call is all one. [delta] .
Blessed be he who onely is alwayes one. [delta] . I take these
names to be as primus, secundus, tertius, and to 30. A voice.

Not so, they be the substantial names of the Aires, [delta] .

It was said they had no proper names; but were to be called, 0
thou of the first Aire, 0 thou of the second, and c. I pray you
reconcile the repugnancy of these two places, as they should
seem. E.K. The Curtain is opened. E.E. Now Gabriel standeth up.

Gabr Thus bath God kept promise with you, and bath

delivered you the keyes of his storehouses: wherein you shall
find, (if you enter wisely, humbly, and patiently) Treasures mere
worth than the frames of the heavens. But yet is not August
come: Notwithstanding the Lord hath kept his promise with you
before G2 the time. Therefore, Now examine your Books, Confer
one place with another, and learn to be perfect for the practice
and entrance. G3 See that your garments be clean. Herein be
not rash: Nor over basty; For those that are basty and rash, and
are loathsomely apparelled, may knock long before they enter.

G4 There is no other reading of the Book, but the appearing of
the Ministers and Greatures of God: which shewing what they are
themselves, shew how they are conjoyned in power, and
represented formally by those letters. E.K. Now he taketh the
Table, and seemeth to wrap it up together, [delta] . Seeing I
have moved the doubt of their names I pray you to dissolve it.

Gab You play with me childishly, [delta] . I have done.

Gab Thinkest thou that we speak any thing that is not true?

G5 Thou shalt never know the mysteries of all things that have
been spoken. If you love together, and dwell together, and in
one God; Then the self-same God will be merciful unto you:
Whichblesse you, comfort you, and strengthen you unto the end.
More I would say, but words profit not. God be amongst you.

E.K. Now they both be gone in a great flame of fire upwards. -
notes- G1 Note. How this One Call may serve the 30. G2 God his.
promise fulfilled before August. G3 Counsel for preparation. G4
The reading of the Book. The letters. G5 The mysteries of this
Book Dwell together.

Page 289

[delta] . Laudibus te celebrabo Domine Deus quoniam non
praevaluerunt Inimici mei super me. Domine exercituum clamavi
ad te, and tu salvasti me. Convertisti dolorem in gaudium mihi,
dissolvisti luctum meum and circumdedisti me laetitia.
Misericordias teas in aeternum cantabo, Notam faciam veritatem
tuam in vita mea. Os meum narrabit Justitiam tuam omni
tempore beneficia tua: certe non novi numerum. Sed Gratias
agam donee mors rapiat, tibi psallam quamdiu fuero. Laudem tui
loquetur os meum: and omne vivens celebret nomen tuum
Sanctum, in perpetuum and semper. Laudate Dominum, 0 vos
Angeli ejus, potentes virtute facientes jussus ejus, obedientes
voci verbi illius. Collaudate Deum Universi exercitus ejus, Ministri
ejus qui facitis voluntatem ejus. Omne quod vivit landet te
Domine, Amen. 1584. Remember that on Saturday, the
fourteenth day of July, by the Gregorian Calender, G1 and the
fourth day of July, by the old Calender, Rowland my Childe (who
was born Anno 1583. January 28. by the old Calender) was
extreamly sick about noon, or midday, and by one of the Clock
ready to give up the Ghost, or rather lay for dead, and his eyes
set and sunck into his head, and c. I made a vow, if the Lord did
foresee him to be his true servant, and so would grant him life,
and confirm him his health at this danger, and from this danger I
would (during my life) on Saturdays eat but one meal, and c.
Remember on Wednesday night the eighteenth of July, as I
walked alone about nine of the Clock in the evening, in the
Chamber before my Study, (above) in divers places of that
Chamber appeared flashes of fire, and did not lighter abroad.
Munday, Julii 23. Mane Circiter 8. + Cracoviae Oratione Dominica
finita. [delta] . I read Mapsama his first words of the book to be
prepared of 48 leaves to be silvered, and would gladly know
what I was now to do. By and by at the first looking into the
stone. E.K. There appeared ten Pikes, all black on the ground in
a Circle as it were, and I in the middle, a great Pike, standing up.
And Vera, falsie, falsa, seemed to be written in the middle of that
Circle, somewhat blacker then all the rest, which seemed to be

as new molten Pitch. A voyce Qui non in 7. vivant in

undecimo. [delta] . I made a short discourse to God of my
sincere, and just dealing, hitherto of the book of Enoch, written,
of the book to be silvered, how hardly I can get it performed to
my contentment: (the books being laid on the Table, that of
Enoch, and than as it were silvered) and c. I craved therefore the
exposition of this dark shew, and as yet nothing pleasant, or
plain: My conscience is clear, and I trust in the Lord his mercies.

E.K. After this appeared a man all black, naked all over 0

thou that art just, and hast a clear conscience, answer me.

[delta] . In the name of Jesus Who commanded thee to be

gone? G2 I take the Commandment to have been from God.

Thou hast broken the Commandment of God. [delta] . I can

in no case yield thereunto You have dishonoured the Lord:

which is just in the bottom of his own breast, and gave you
warning, and commanded you to go: which is the Lord of Heaven
and Earth. G3 [delta] . 0 Lord, my first charge was in these
words: Thou shalt go from hence with him to the Emperour: It
was also said that he should make provision for this one voyage,
and for the rest God had provided. So that seeing I was to go
with him, and he hath not yet provided (doing what he can) what

shall I say, or do? True it is, thou hast had the victory, and

thou, and thy Children have tasted mercy. Thou art one of those,
that when I command thee to leave nothing with life, yet thou
safest the fatling to offer before him that abborreth such
sacrifice, [delta] . Lord, I know no such act of mine: The Lord be
mercifull to me. For when it should come to such a case, God

knoweth, I would spare none 0 thou just man [shaking his

head] thou art become a Saul Wherefore did God (answer

me) take the Kingdom out of Saul his hands? [delta] . It
appeareth in the Bible, because obedience was better then

sacrifice. G4 Even so, if thou hadst been obedient, thy

obedience had been regarded. But I say unto thee, the Lord
oweth thee nothing for thy labour: he hath payed thee to the
uttermost, -notes- G1 Relandus pene me tuus. G2 Be gone. G3
May 21. Mane. Et a Meridie per Mapsama. ... 27 Junii, per AVE.
G4 Reg. I. cap. 15.

Page 290

G1 As for Lasky, I will give him over to the spirit of errour: and
he shall become more poor, so that his own Children shall
despise him. But it shall not come to passe in these dayes: For I
will keep my promise with you. You do G2 the Commandment of
Princes, and Lords, and Masters: But when the God of Justice
(without your desert) entertaineth you, and placeth you, and
dwelleth amongst you, (which is, able to give you all things)
commandeth you to go, and that for your own profit, you think it
nothing to offend him. G3 But true it is, That, Obedience
pleaseth the Lord for therein, his Creatures glorifie him most. All
Worship, all Honour, all Love, all Faith, all Hope, all Charity, all
the knitting together of the Heavens consisteth in Obedience. For
if you had been obedient, the very stones of the earth should
have served your necessity. For the Lord will not be found a lyar.
[delta] . 0 Lord, be mercifull to me: I could not do thy
Commandment in going without A. Laskie, and him I was not
able to cause to goe without provision: And to our judgement he
seemeth marvellously to be careful to make provision: but still
he hath hindrance Thou (hearest thous) the Lord forgiveth

thee: but from henceforth, G4 he commandeth thee that thou
open not the secrets and the judgements, which the Lord shall
open unto thee of the times to come, unto Laskie. [delta] . I pray
you to say somewhat unto us, as concerning this book to be
filvered: Else what shall I do, if I have not direction herein, the

case being so hard As concerning the book, when thou art

at the end of thy journey it shall be told, [delta] . Misericordias
Domini in aeternum Cantabo, Amen. Hallelujah. Amen. Tuesday,
Julii 31. Mane her a 7. + Cracoviae. Oratione Dominica finita, and
variis ejaculationibus factis tarn ad Gabrielem , quam Nalvage,
Ave, Mapsama, and llemar, quam maxime ad Deum ipsum pro
suo lumine, auxilo and protectione : tarn in ipsa actione quam
itinere praesenti, futuro, versus aulam Caesaris. After a great hour
attendance. At length appeared one all naked, black, and about

the stone a Circle of black. He said Were you not

commanded to go after ten dayes? [delta] . It is true And

what followeth? [delta] . I appeal unto the mercy of the highest,

for that I have not offended upon wilfulness Say what

followeth. [delta] . It followeth that we may drink of a Cup,
which we would not, and c. And also we were willed to provide
for this journey, which provision onely now is made for us two,

and not yet for A.L. himself Thus sayeth the Lord, I have

stretched out my hand, and you have hindered me. I have
brought things unto their course, but you have thrust your selves
between. G5 When I appointed you 10 dayes, did I not also tell
you that the earth was mine. Am not I the God of heaven and
earth, by whom you breath. The same which also forsaketh not
my people in the time of need. I have opened my wings, but you
have refused my cover. G6 I have brought in madnesse into the
house of the unjust, but you have prevented my judgement. And
because you have done so, and have trusted more in the
mallices of the world then in my power. G7 [[delta] . Lord we

have not done so: to our knowledges.] Therefore shall you

drink of a Cup that you would not: but it shall not fall in these
dayes, but in the dayes to come. [E.K. The fire cometh out of his

mouth as he speaketh.] Moreover, If you go, it is: if you go

not, it also shall be. [[delta] . Make that dark speech plain, for I
need you not.] [delta] . We were willed to go, but with this

condition, that Laskie should make provision. G8 I have not

sealed this sin unto thee [delta.] but yet I have measured out a
plague, and it shall light upon you all. But unto Lasky I have
sealed it, and it shall be heavy. E.K. Doth not A.L. use all the

means he can for provision making The time shall come

when I am, and will appear unto thee in a Vision, and of seven
Rods thou shalt chose one, unto you both I speak: For I will not
let passe my dishonour unpunished, neither will I sell my name
like an hireling. Notwithstanding, in the midst of my fury I will be

mercifull unto you, when you think I have forsaken you, then
shall the Rod break in pieces, -notes- G1 A. L. His plague
threatned. G2 [delta] . 0 most mercifull and just God. G3
Obedience. G4 Dee, Is patdoned. No more secrets of God to be
opened to A.L. G5 10 Dayes. G6 [delta] . Forte. Madnesse
prosecuted in the K. and he is now recovered. G7 [delta] . A
scourge to follow unto us: Lord be mercifull. G8 A. L.

Page 291

[delta] . Lord deal with us, as we have just cause to put our trust
in thee, not onely in the principal state of our salvation, but also

in this Action You go: I will not forsake you. And what I

have said, that I have said. And it is a living spirit, and shall bear
witnesse of it self. For, great is the God of Hosts in power, and in
all his works, and words most just, [delta] . Lord, is it thy will

that we shall go before this A.L. toward Prage? If you tarry

it is, and if you go, it shall be. [delta] . Lord make that plain unto
us? Thus sayeth the Lord, if you tarry, it is because I am, which
am strength, and triumph against mine enemies, and so against
the enemies of those that put their trust in me: And shall be,
because I am just, and because it is. For, that I am, I am, and
my spirit is justice and truth: which before, was, is, and shall be,
and after, world without end. [delta] . Lord, shew is the light of
thy countenance, and be not wrathfull against us any longer, be

a comforter unto us in our journey to be undertaken Move

me not, for I am gone. E.K. He is gone, [delta] . Misericordia
Domini fit super nos, nunc and in sempiterna seculorum secula.
Amen. ANNO 1584. On Wednesday the first day of August, at
afternoon (hora 3.) we entred on our journey toward Prage, in
the Kingdom of Beame, whither we came on Thursday sevenight
after, by three of the Clock, that is exactly in eight dayes. We
came by Coach, I, E.K. and his brother, and Edmond Hilton, so
that we came to Prage Augusti 9. by the new Calender: but by
the old July 30. two dayes before August the old Calender.
Miserere Nostri Deus Noster neque in eternum irascaris nobis.
PRAGE 1584. Augusti 15. Wednesday, we began on the day of
the assumption of the blessed Virgin Mary: in the excellent little
Stove, or Study of D. Hageck his house lent me, by Bethlem in
old Prage: Which Study seemed in times past (Anno 1518.) to
have been the Study of some Smdent, or A— skilfull of the holy
stone: name was in divers places of the Study, noted in letters of
Gold, and Silver, Simon Baccalaureus Pragensis, and among
other things manifold written very fairly in the Study (and very
many Hierogliphical Notes Philosophical, in Birds, Fishes,

Flowers, Fruits, Leaves, and six Vessels, as for the Philosophers
works) these verses were over the door. Immortatle Decus par

gloriaque illi debentur Cujus ab ingenio est discolor hie paries.

And of the Philosophers work (on the South-side of the Study) in
three lines, uppermost was this written. Candida si rubeo mulier
nupta sit marito : Mox complectuntur, Complexa concipiuntur.

Per se solvuntur, per se quandoque perficuntur : Ut duo que
suerant, unum in corpore fiant : Sunt due res primo, Sol cum
Luna, tamen in imo, Confice, videbis, fit ab biis lapis quoque
Rebus. Lunae potentia, peregit Sol Rebis actu : Sol adit Lunam
per medium, rem facit unam. Sol tendit velum, transit per
ecliptica Caelum : Currit ubi Luna recurrit hunc denno sublima. Ut
sibi lux detur, in sole quae retinetur. Nec abiit vere, sed vult ipsi
commanere : illustrans certe defunctum corpus aperte : Si Rebus
scires, quid esset tu reperires. Haec ars est cara, brevis, levis
atque rara. Ars nostra est Ludus puerro, labor mulierum ; scitote
omnes filii artis hujus , quid nemo potest colligere fructus nostri
Elixiris,nisi per intoitum nostri lapidis Elementati, esti aliam viam
querit, viam nunquam intrabit nec attinget. Rubigo est Opus,
quod sit ex solo auro, dum intraverit in suam humiditatem. And
so it ended.

Page 292

MYSTERIORUM PRAGENSIUM Liber Primus, Caesareusque, Anno
1584. Stylo Novo. Augusti 15. Incaeptus ad Omnipotentis Dei
Laudem, Honorem, and Gloriam. Amen. Fieri potest, quod anni
1588, and aliorum supputatio, initium suum habent ab ipsa die
Passionis Christi vel Ascensionis in Caelum. G1 Atque hac
ratione,33, vel 34. anni plures considerari debent : quia tot
annorum Christus erat tempore suae paissonis, vel ascensionis:
Addas igitur annis 1588, 34. and inde emergunt anni 1622.
acqueiste numerus propius accedit ad tempus annorum diluvii
and Arcae G2 cujus similitudinem fore circa secundum Christi
adventum Scripturae docent: Vel, cum post creatum Adamum,
Anno Mund. 1655. Diluvium Aquae, omnia deleverit viventia :

Psot Christi, ( nostri Adami spiritualis ) restitutionem in Caelum,
Anno 1655, ( qui erit anno 1688. ) expectamus Diluvium igilis,
quo omnia sunt Immutanda: vel Charitatis and ardoris Christiani
magnum futurum specimen. Non faciet Dominius D E U S
verbum, nisi revelaverit Secretum suum servos suos, prophetas.
Leo rugiet, quis non timebit? Dominus Deus loquutus est : Quis
non prophetabit? Amos, Cap. 3.B. Nihil mali invenimus in homine
isto : Quid si spiritus locutus est ei, aut Angelus ? Act.

Apost.Cap. 23. C. Dico enim vobis, quod multi Prophetae, and
Reges voluerunt videre, quae vos videtis, and non viderunt : and
audire quae auditis, and non audierunt. Lucae 10. E. Matthaei
13. B. Charissimi, nolite omni Spiritui credere : Sed probate
Spiritus si ex Deo sint : quoniam multi pseudoprophetae, exierunt

in mundum. In hoc cognoscitur Spiritus Dei. Omnis Spiritus qui
consitetur Jesum Christum in carue venisse, ex Deo est, and c.
Johannes Epistola I. Cap. 4. A. Quisquis confessus fuerit,
quoniam Jesus est filius Dei, Deus in eo manet, and ipse in Deo,
and c. Cap. eodem C. Paulas ad Corintbios, Epistola, I. Cap. I. b.
Gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis, in gratia Dei, quae data
est vobis in Christo Jesu, quod in omnibus divites facti estis in
illo, in omni verbo and omni scientia ( sicut testimonium Christi
confirmatum est in vobis ) ita ut nihil vobis desit in ulla gratia,
Expectantibus revelationem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui and
confirmabit vos usque in finem fine crimine, in die Adventus
domini nostri Jesu Christi. Fidelis Deus per quern vocati estis in
Societatem Filii ejus Jesu Christi Domini nostri, and c. G3 [delta].
Noto Revelationem and adventum Christi secundum : deinde
confirmationem quae respicit alium adhue finem temporis : unde
de Regno Christi hie in terris, secundum Joannis Apocalypsim,
videri possit hie locus aliquem praebere gustum, and c. Paulus ad
Corintbios, Epist. I. cap. I. D. Quae stulta sunt mundi, elegit
Deus, ut consundat sapientes : and infirma mundi elegit Deus ut
confundit fortia : and ignobilia mundi, and contemptibilia elegit
Deus, and ea que non sunt ut ea quae sunt destrueret, ut non
glorietur omnis caro in conspectu ejus. Ex ipso autem vos estis in
Christo Jesu, qui factus est nobis sapienta a Deo, and Justicia,
and Sanctificatio and Redemptio. Ut, quemadmodum seriptum
est. Qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. -notes- G1 Conjectura
levials. G2 Nota de Anno, 88 G3 Societas Jesu.

Page 293

Paulus ad Corintbios, Epist. I. cap. 2.C. Nobis autem revelat
Deus per Spiritum suum : Spiritus enim omnia serutatur, etiam
profunda Dei, and c. Vide praecedentia and sequentia in eodem
capite. Pragae. Prima Actio, Anno 1584. Wedensday, Augusti 15.
Mane horam circiter 9. [delta] . We thanked God for his safe
bringing us hither, to the place appointed by him: We desired
him to direct us, as the rest of our Action requireth: And thirdly,
for the Book with silver leaves, to be prepared, we required
instruction, as we were promised. Anon after E.K. his looking into
the Shew-stone, he said, I see a Garland of white Rosebuds
about the border of the Stone: They be well opened, but not full
out. [delta] . The great mercies of God be upon us: and we
beseech him to increase our faith in him, according to his well
liking. E.K. Amen. E.K. But while I consider these buds better,
they seem rather to be white Lillies, [delta] . The eternal God of
his infinite mercies, wipe away our blacknesse and sins, and
make us pure, and whiter than Snow. G1 E.K. They are 72 in
number: seeming with their heads(alternatim) one to bend or

hang toward me, and another toward you. They seem also to
move circularly toward the East: but very slowly. In the middest
of this Circle, appeareth a little fire, of the colour of yern, hot;
ready to melt: from which fire to every one of the said lil lies, is a
fiery beam extended; which beam toward the end, is, of more

whitish fiery colour, than it is near the center. A voice E.K. A

voice cometh shouting out from the Lillies, saying, Holy, Holy,
Holy: and all the lillies are become on fire; and seem to tumble
into that fire. And now they appear again distinctly, as before:
And the fire remained in the center still: and the emanation of
beams, came from it, still to the foresaid lilly buds. E.K. I hear a
sound, as though it were of many waters, poured or streaming
down in the cliffs of great Rocks and Mountains: The noise is
marvellous great, which I hear coming through the Stone: as it

were of a thousand water-mills going together. A voice Est.

Another voice Seemeth to pray over, and quo modo est. A

voice Male and in summo : and mensuratum est.. E. K. I

hear a great roaring, as if it were out of a Cloud, over ones head:

most perfectly like a thunder. Another voice The Seal is

broken. G2 Another Poure out the sixth Violl that the

earthmay know her self [Viola Sexta.] These are the dayes ofwo,
that are spoken of. E.K. Now I see beyond like a Furnacemouth,
as big as 4 or 5 Gates of a City. It seemeth to be a quarter of a
mile off: out of the Furnace-mouth seemeth a marvellous sinoke
or smother to come. By it seemeth to be a great Lake of pitch:
and it playeth or simpreth, as water doth, when it beginneth to
seethe. There standeth by the -notes- G1 [delta] . 72 Angels. G2
[delta] . Vide Apocalypsees, cap. 16, sed viderur quod non
sequenter ordine, velnti quis ex textu judicaret; Ast non assecitar
bic effusam esseetiamsi sspe and olim vindicatum requirebant ill:
qui sub altarisunt: nondum illis erat concessum, and c. Sic bic
dici potest.

Page 294

pit, a white man, in a white garment tucked up: his face is
marvellous fair; he saith very loud. A white spiritual Creature.

Ascend. E.K. Now there cometh out of the Lake, a thing like

a Lion in the hinder parts, and his fore part hath many heads, of
divers fashions: and all upon one trunk of a neck. He hath like
feathers on his neck. He hath 7 heads: Three on one side, and
three on another, and one in the middle: which branch from the
neck is longer than the other, and lieth backward to his taile-
ward. The white man giveth him a bloody Sword: and he taketh
it in his forefoot. The white man tyeth this Monster his 4 legs
with a chain, that he cannot go, but as one shackled, or fettered.
Now he giveth the Monster a great hammer, with a seal at that

end where the hammer striketh, and the other is fashioned like a

hatchet. The white man said A horrible and terrible beast

E.K. This the white man said with a loud cry. A voice out of

the little fire Seal him, for two years of the Seven: For, so

long is his power. The Stars, with the Earth, even to the third
part, are given unto thee: The fourth part thou shalt leave
untouched. E.K. The white man taketh the hammer, and striketh
him in the forehead of that head which is in the middle, and lieth
down backward toward his taile. E.K. Now all this vision is
vanished away. The Stone is clear. E.K. Now Madimi appeareth,

and she seemeth to be bigger than she was. Madimi The

blessing of God the Father, the Son, and (in the Father and the
Son) of the Holy Ghost, in power and comfort rest upon you,
take bold of you, and dwell with you, that you may be apt to
receive the comfort of my childishnesse? and the reward of such
Innocents, as my voice beareth witnesse of. You both, the Spirit
of God, salute you: which alwayes comforteth the Just, and is
the strength and stay of such as are Elected: of whom it is said,
Mittam illis Angelum, in Adjutorium. [delta] . Are you Madimi (in

the name of Jesus) that I may so note of you? Mad I am

Madimi, and of that order, wherein the wonders of God are
wrought with G1 power, with you, as my words are: with my
self, as my creation is. Lo, as I have often G2 promised you, so
in the time of your necessity and grief, I visit you. [delta] .

Thanks be to the Flighest. Mad Not as the friends of the

world do, but as a comforting spirit: exalting the servants G3 of
God, and cherishing them with celestial food: But my mother is
at band, which openeth unto thee, the will of God. Believe me,
many are the woes of the world, and great are the sorrows G4
that are to come: For the Lord prepareth his Rain-how, and the
witnesses of his account: and will appear in the heavens to finish
all things: and the time is not long. Blessed are those that
believe; for faith shall flee from the Earth, and her dwelling
places shall be G5 in caves, and unknown mountains, and in
parts of the Earth which the Lord hath kept secret for such as
shall triumph and rejoyce in the Judgement to come. 1. Wo be to
women great with child, for they shall bring forth Monsters. 2.

Wo be unto the Kings of the Earth, for they shall be beaten in a
Mortar. 3. Wo be unto such as paint themselves, and are like
unto the Prince of pride; for they shall drink the blood of their
neighbours, and of their own children. 4. Wo be unto the false
preachers, yea seven woes be unto them; for they are the teeth
of the Beast. G6 He that hath ears, let him hear. 5. Wo be unto
the Virgins of the Earth, for they shall disdain their virginity, and
they shall become Concubins for Satan, and despise the God of
Righteousnesse. -notes- G1 Madimi est ex ordine potestatum. G2

Vide 26. Junii. G3 Mater Madimi. G4 The Rainbow. Apocalips. 4.
G5 Faith shall hardly be found on the Earth. G6 Seven Woes.

Page 295

6. Wo be unto the Merchant of the earth, for they are become
abominable: Behold, they are become the spies of the earth, and
the dainty meat of Kings. Rut they are foolish: Tea, they shall fall
into the pit that they have digged for others. G1 7. Wo be unto
the books of the earth, for they are corrupted; and are become a
wrasting stock, and firebrand to the conscience. Stay a season,
for my mother cometh. [delta] . We read over the premisses,
and so conferred of the verity and weight of them. And all this
while Madim: stood still in E.K. his fight as E.K. told me:) But
because we were willed to stay, I moved no question: but wished
to have some understanding, how my wife and children (at

Cracovia) did. Here pon Madimi said as followeth. G2 Mad

Hear what I say unto thee [delta] . The King of darkness whetter
his teeth against thee, and rampeih with great rage to
overwhelm the world upon thee: And be seeketh the destruction
of thy lonshold, and ther by thy overthrow: The life of thy
Children; yea, be tempteth thy wife with despair, and to be

violent unto her self, [delta] . Why with despair?] But his lips

are sealed, and his claws made dull: that when be would bite be
cannot: And where be scratch, th the bloud followeth not. But
hear what thy friend sayeth unto thee: Both in her self, and by
him G3 that moveth her to speak; As thou art the servant of the
God victory, so shalt than triumph in the God of stretch forth and
Conquer, [delta] . Madzilodarp. G4 Thy wife, thy children, thy
servants, and more then that, such as favour the, even the
coverings of thy house; are under the protection and defence of
such as are of power: against whom, neither the rage of such as
raign, neither the fury of Authority (though it hath the help of
Satan) can prevail. For why? God hath care over thee: Bit thy
faith is somewhat lower. Take heed of Satan, G5 be will joyn
himself into thee. But beware of him. For, sin keepeth back the
joner of God, which is oftentimes deferred for another season:
sea, even fer the wickednesse of one Soul. G6 Lasky, I look for,
but I see not: Behold, I wrast my eyes after him, and cannot
finde him. Peradventure he hath bid himself behinde some
Mountain, or is crept into a Cave: for he appeareth not. [delta] .

I beseech you, what is the cause thereof? Is he not gone from

Cracovia? Mad Sin is the greatest Mountain, and he

rejoyceth when he pleaseth himself: and in the fury of his flesh
creepeth into a Cave from us. Lo, I look for him, and cannot see
him, yet see all the world over, it is G7 a sign that God is not
with him. [delta] . I beseech you, is he not gone from Cracovia

yet? Mad Iwell thee, I see him not; I can say nothing of

him. [delta] . Lord, our coming hither was to come with him.

Mad Therefore trought I thee hither, that thou shouldst not

tarry with him. Knowest thou not that God is marvelous in his
works? Hast thou not beard of his secret judgements? If thou
hast, Think he bath care over thee. For also, thy wife and
children, and the rest of thy household must be moved [My wife,
children, and housho'd must be moved to erage.] hither, [delta] .

When, I beseech you? Mad Let that be my charge to answer

thee. E.K. Now here appeareth a little fire like the same, which
appeared before: but it hath no beams from it, as it had before.

Mad Hie and haec, est Mater mea. [E.K. Pointing to the fire.]

E.K. She falleth down on her face prostrate: Now she riseth
again. This G8 fire entreth into her mouth, she is waxen of
higher stature then she G9 was, she hath now three faces.

[delta] . Now it is the vertue of the Trinity in her so represented.

Mad I. And I have a few things' to say, and I say. E.K. I

hear a marvelous noise, as of many Mountains falling. Mad

Arise, and believe. The time is come, that of the foolish I will
make the wife. [If.] And of such as are sinful men, my anointed:
if they encline their ear unto my voyce. E.K. The noyse is
marvelous: And which of the mouths doth speak, I cannot
discern, -notes- G1 Mater Madim. G2 My wife tempted to destroy
her self. G3 Madami, my friend. G4 This name of God is in the
26th. principall Call, beginning ils vinial part. Salman Ealt. and c.
G5 Satan his Traiterons insinuation to be taken heed of. G6 A. L.
G7 At one instant Maaimi seeth all the world over. G8 Mater
Madimi. G9 Trinity.

Page 296

G1 Mad First, thou shalt write unto Rodulphus, as I shall

inspire thee. Then shalt thou go unto him, saying, That the Angel
of the Lord hath appeared unto thee.— [E.K. A great noyse still.]
And rebuketh him for his sins. [I never heard any such noyse: it

is as if half the world were rushing down an hill.] G2 Mad If

he hear thee: Then say unto him, He shall triumph, Fear thee
not. If he hear thee not: Say, that, The Lord, the God that made
heaven and earth, (under whom he breatheth, and hath his
spirit) putteth his foot against his breast. [E.K. A great noyse
still.] G3 And will throw him headlong from his seat. Lo, thus (I
swear unto thee) I will do. If he forsake his wickednesse, and
turn unto me: His seat shall be the greatest that ever was, and
the Devil shall become his prisoner. E.K. There came great
flashes of fire out of her, and so out of the stone: and suddenly
she was in her former shape again, [delta] . In the name of
Jesus. Mad Where this voyce entreth, no man hath to say:

For it is the beginning, so it is likewise the end. [The marvelous
beginning of this last time.] Therefore enquire not any more
now, but cease: For this is the marvelous beginning of this last
time, [delta] . All thanks, Laud, Honor, Glory, and Empire be to
the Eternal, Omnipotent, and our onely God of Heaven and
Earth. Amen. Thursday, Augusti 16. 1584. Mane, circiter boram 8
2 over 3. + Prage. [delta] . Precibus finitis, I propounded, as
concerning the book to be prepared for the Angelical writing, and
c. And because Mapsama had dealt about that point: Therefore I
required at God his hands, the Ministery of Mapsama herein: if it
were his will. E. K. Here is Madami. [delta] . Blessed be the God
of Heaven and Earth, who regardeth the sincere intent of his filly

ones. Mad When seed time is past, who soweth his Corn? Or

what is be amongst men that calleth back the Sun a minute? So
may it be said of you, which were slack in sowing, and therefore
have let passe the benefit of time, wherein your seed might have
multiplied. Behold, your labours are in vain, in respect of that

you might have received For August is past with you the

first day: And Mapsama wanteth, not by himself, but G4 through
your negligence: whose fingers wrought, and made an end of
another work, which was tied to time. Nalvage was beaten back
from you: But you consider not his conflict, neither thank God for
that he hath finished for you: with whom [Nalvage] now, you
have no power. For the Receiver and Giver for that time, were of
time. G5 But to the extent that the Heavens may agree,

(because they are the light of him, which is the light of his
father) I say unto thee that thou must prepare, of fair, and
decent paper, a book. To the extent, that the paper it self may
bear witnesse against you: and receive that, which should have
been printed in Gold, [delta] . God he knoweth, and the
Heavens, that I did the best I could, to have had the book

silvered. Mad It is so: I will bear witnesse with thee. But

where the watch-men sleep, and do not their duety: Theft taketh
place, and the enemies make havoc. The sins of Lasky are not a
few; yea, they are such as have brought in the Prince of Thieves,
which had prevailed: But God was watch-man at the inner doors.
For, he doubted of thy faith, and laughed God to scorn. But hear
the voice of him that sitteth: Leapers and defiled people use not
to carve at a Kings Table: for when his Carvers become Leapers,
they are not: because they are expelled. Even so into my
Chambers, and secret judgements entreth not the Incredulous,
Proud, and Skornfull sinners. But because he became worse then
a Leaper, I banished him out of my Chambers, for I am more
then a King. Notwithstanding, because I have sworn unto thee
for him, I will suffer him [Jasjurandum ad Dee, pro A.L.] to be
exalted: But in the midst of his Triumph he shall fall, as a proud
Tree doth, whose roots are uncertain, -notes- G1 RODOLPHUS.

G2 [delta] . Either E.K. [V. 1. 163.] spake not this, or I omitted
to write it at the first. G3 If Dei Juramentum and Pactum
cum[delta] . de R. G4 Mapsama. G5 A paper book to be
prepared.

Page 297

G1 And because thou hast believed me, and bast not murmured
against me, I will be just with thee, And with this Emperor shall
be thy aboad. And through thy mouth shall spring a Cedar-Tree,
whose top shall touch the Moon, and branches cover the beasts
of the field, the birds of the Aire; yea, and a part of the Seas.
Because thou bast taken pains for me, I will deal justly with
thee, and reward thee. The sons of wickednesse are proud,
because of their promotion; are stout, because of their Kingdoms
and Dominions: But they must fall, because their building doth
stand on G2 sand. Do my Commandment, be not afraid. G3 For I
have new lessons to teach thee, and new books to open, such as
have been sealed in the wildernesse. E.K. She is gone, [delta] .
As concerning the Letter to be written unto Rodolphus, 0 Lord, I
would gladly know the Argument, and when I should send it. G4

A voyce Incipienti, dabitur. A voyce Cease, [delta]. Deo

Nostro Immortali, Invisibili, and Omnipotenti, sit omnis honor,
Laus and Gloria : Nunc and semper. Amen. Friday, Augusti 17.
Mane. + Pragae. [delta] . Because I would make no delay, for the
Letter writing to the Emperour Rodolphus, I framed my self to
write, beseeching God that I might so write, as might be
sufficient for the purpose, and c. And thus I wrote as followeth.
G5 Omnipotentis Nostri Creatoris ( Christianorum omnium
Imperatorum faeliciddime , 0 Rudolphe ) tarn est hominibus
incognita ilia, quae cuncta disponit perficitque PROVIDENTI
A, rataque ipsa rerum series and coordinatio ( a primo ad
ultimum ) quod a plerisque, temere, fortuito, vel casu, hoc illove
evenire modo, existimentur omnia, quae extra praeterve suorum
Consiliorum designationes, fieri conspiciant. Cerum quibus est
mens Divinae veritatis lumine collustrata, and ad multiplices
longisque intervallis distinctas rerum consectiones
considerandas, attentior, evidentissime deprehenden : illi
quidem, Quae, quibus prae currisse, tanquam causas,
occasionesque necessarias, alio priori, and interdura longe
vidersissimo, tempore, opportuerat. Atque ut varietatem nunc
omittam exemplorum, ( quae, ex aliorum hominum inter se
collatis vitis, conditionibus, factisque adferre possim, ) Exemplum
fatis conspicuum hoc unicum fieri possit : Numirum ilia,
(incredibilis fere) quae inter sacram Caesaream Majestatem
vestram, and humillimum (in Deo) Mancipium me vestrum ( ex
multiplicibus utrinque praecurrentibus occasionibus ) jam quasi

instare videtur, In unum ( idemque admirandum quid )
Combinatio,Divinaque conspiratio. Ambiverunt me ( Juvenem )
Illustrissimi Imperatores duo : Victoriosissimus ille Carolus
Quintus and ejusdem Frater Ferdinandus, vestrae Caesarea
Majestatis Magnificentissimus Avus. Hie, Psosnii, Hungariae : ille
vero, Bruxellae, Brabentiae. Hie, Au. 1563. Ille autem, Anno
1549. Ast clementissimum Imperatorem Maximilianum, Caesarea
vestrae Majestatis Patrem (Immortali glora dignum) jam turn
Hung riae coronatum Regem, (invitissimo quid em ipso Tyranno
Turcico) eodem in Posonio,eodemque, Anno 63. in deliciis habere
caepi: illiusque rarissimas viertutes,cum fideliter colere,tum
posteritati easdem reddere commendatissimas,opere quodam
conabar Hieroglyphico.Quo etiam in labore exantlando, animus
mihi praesagiebat,Austriacae G6 familiae;alium fore aliquando
aliquem, in quo maxima mea spes, and publico Christianorum
statui,Res,confirmaretur, (vel confirmari poterit,) Optima,
Maximaque. Vestrae igitur Caesareae Majesti,Imperatorum
Romanorum ( ex Austriacorum Principum nobilissima familia )
mea aetate florentium, and QUARTO: Adsdum, and ego,
Triplicis Alphabeti, litera G7 Quarta. Atque ita adsum, ut
meipsum ad pedes Caesareae Majestis vestrae demisse
osculandos osseram : plurimum gavisurus, si qua in re,
Christianae Reipublicae Imperatori tanto, talique,gratus,utilisve
esse potero. Superscripto erat haec. Sereissimo ac potentissimo
Principi ac Domino Domino Rudolpho,Dei Gratia Romanorum
Imperatosi semper Augusto,ac Germainae, Hungariae, Bohmiae,
and c. Regi,Archiduci Austriae, Duci Burgundiae Stiriae Carinthiae,
and c. Comiti Tyrolis, and c. Domino meo clementissimo. Vestrae
sacrae Caesrea Majestati, soli, si haec aliquandi u conslare
patiemini (neminique detegere velitis ) rem facientis valde
necessariam. Pragae, An. 1584. Augusti 17. Caesareae Majestis
Vestre Humillimus and fidelissimus Clientulus Joannes Dee. -
notes- G1 Miscerieurdus Dei super [delta] . Cum Imperere Rod.
Prophetic de [delta] . G2 Mathel 7. D. G3 New lessons. New
books. G4 [delta] . I understand this thus: That, when I begin to
write it shall be inspired from God, as was said before. G5 No
diem coram Angelo non est Providentia. Ecclesiastes, cap. 5. G6
□ belli Mieadis Hieroglyphicae Theurmate 20. Jam ante 20. Axxes
editi. G7 * D [delta]T

Page 298

Monday, + Pragae, Augusti 20. Mane circa horam 7. [delta] .
Precibus ad Deum fusis, ex more nostro, and c. 1. I propounded:
If the letter written for Rodolphus, were as it should be? 2.
Secondly, because we were willed to invite the good Angels, for
the book writing, I asked how we should invite them? 3. As

concerning our wives, and my familly sending for: I required,
when that should be done? [delta] . Quickly apparition was
made. E.K. Here is Uriel, [delta] . Welcome be the light of the

Highest. URIEL Wo be unto the world: for her light is taken

away. Wo, wo be unto man, for the eye of light hath for sake
him. Wo, wo be to the understanding of man, for it is led out,
with a three fold spirit, G1 the spirit of errour and ignorance. And
wo be unto such as believe not the glorious and supereminent
light of this Testimony: for they are not written with the life, G2
neither shall their portion be with the living. Thus saith he that is
a mere stone, (which sitteth between the seat of light and
darknesse) whose G3 wings are great, and more than mighty:
wherewith he gathereth the Stars, and the powers that hang
upon the firmament of the first and lesser light: placing them
and powering them, in the Spirit of Truth; and through his own
power, the power of the word, whereby all things are, and are
G4 comprehended: in that he is as well in the heavens of Glory,
Chastity, and Message, as also in places unknown to us. Behold,
those that dig into Nature with dull Mattocks, and dull Spades,
are such, as of every congealed substance can imagine, but not
judge: are foolish, and of the world: whose imaginations, are
become the instruments of vanity, and the pierces of him which
is the father of ignorance. Wo be unto them, for their
disputations and doctrines, are dogma's and dull. Wo, wo unto
them, for they are such as please themselves, and are become
fathers to many lewd children: of whom it is written, They are
become stiff-necked and proud, and the followers of their father.
Therefore have I gathered my self together, and am hidden from
them; because they are proud and haters of innocency. These
teach not unto you a doctrine, neither are you partakers of their
Bankets; for the Spirit of God, is plain, pure, and most perfect.
These breath not upon you, neither are the Ornaments of your
Garlands enter laced by these: But by him are you lifted up, that
is the God of G5 Justice, and the Discloser of his own secrets:
and the be along drawer of things to an end. Therefore believe,
and dream not with the world: For the world shall perish, and all
her adherents: and shall be cast into the pit of wo everlasting.
Read the Scriptures, and understand them: but wrast them not,
with the wicked. Look into the simplicity, and nakednesse of God
his Promise.: View the innocency of some that received them,
And let not the wickednesse of those that the Lord made
vertuous, go out of your remembrance. But so Triumpheth true
power, so gathereth he himself together to discomfort the
Serpent: Of the lightest be maketh the heaviest, and of the
weakest the strongest: And in the weakest vessels, worketh he
his mercy. And why? Behold, lest the world, in her proud
imaginations, in the ornaments of her pearls, and most pretious

wits, should brag, saying, I can compare with the Lord. Hear my
voice, for it is of God. The world G6 bringeth forth no good thing,
neither are the doings of man accepted; but where the spirit of
humility dwelleth. Out of the depth of darknesse, hath God made
light: And lo, the light is great, and the darknesse
comprehendeth it not. So, in the weakest will he be exalted. The
Spirit that speaketh unto you, is he that hath a Tower to build, a
strong Tower and a mighty; G7 yea such a one, as hath not been
from the beginning: No, not from the beginning. Great is the
foundation thereof; for, it is of Iron; But greater are her walls;
for they are of Diamond. Most great are her Turrets; for they are
the seven Heads, that behold, judge, and gather: And they are
made of Truth, the Spirit of Eternity. Unto the laying of every
stone, are you made privy, G8 And for this Tower are you
provided. 1. For lo, the first hath appeared, and shewed himself
mightily. G9 . And the second hath redeemed, and overcome
Satan. 3. And lo, the third appeareth, and shall visibly shew the
power of God to all Nations. For Now cometh the Desolation of
the World, And the fall of her pride. And this is the last G10 Rod
that measureth, and shall be broken: For it is said, Now will I
hear you from under the Altar, Now will I revenge the blood of
your brethren. 0 you ignorant, and of weak faith: Know you not
the times that are to come? 0 you that spit out the meat of
comfort: yea when it is put lovingly into your mouths. Why are
you sorrowful? Why rejoyce you not, that the God of Justice is
girded, and hath whetted his sword, upon a thousand Mountains
of fire? Why laugh you not the world to scorn? and deride her
fornication? Weep not upon her; for she is accursed: Neither
wonder at her; for she will be more wonderful, -notes- G1 Aliquid
deest forte. G2 The Spirit of Pride. G3 This Testimony to be
believed upon great displeasure else G4 Heavens of Glory,
Chastity, Angels. G5 God to us is the Discloser of his own
secrets. G6 Humility. G7 Uriel hath a Tower to build and c. G8
[delta] . and E.K. G9 Primus Filius Spiritus Sanctus. G10
Desolatio de qua Prepheta loquutus est. Apocalyps.cap. 18. F.

Page 299

G1 You have received this Doctrine in Chambers, and in secret
places: But it shall stand in the great City: and upon 7 Hills, and
shall establish her self in truth: Purifie the walls, and sweep out
the dust and Cobwebs (the works of the venomous) that it may
be cast into the River, and brought into no remembrance. Yea, it
shall sit in G2 Josaphat, in Judgement, against the wicked, and
shall become a fire engendred in the cave of Thunders.

Therefore, When you are commanded, lift up your heads, and G3
fear not: for whom, the Heavens shall fight. But in your selves be

patient, and continue to the end: That your Crowns may exceed
the Garlands of the Earth. Thus saith the Lord, Lo, I have
promised thee, that my Angel shall G4 visit thee: And so it shall
be. But if I now visit thee, Thus will the world say hereafter; Lo,
he hath fained a Doctrine for himself. Lo he excelleth in subtilty.
When I gave my laws, they were not secret; neither was the
place unsanctified. When the Comforter cometh, girdeth himself
against the son of G5 wickednesse; Then must you be known,
and seen unto the Earth. G6 But I will give thee the choice:

Chose therefore, whether thou wilt banket Now: because I have
promised thee: Or tarry, till I see the time more convenient; For
lo, if Rodolph, hearken unto my voice, He shall wonder, and
rejoyce with thee: And I will exalt him, above the Kings of earth.
Stay a while: 1 come again, [delta] . After he had stayed a while,
and read over the premisses, and talked of the manner of the
Choice or Election offered: and the dealing with Rudolph: we
thought good to beseech God to regard his promise, for his glory
and honour, and we most humbly to thank him that he would
offer a choice to me a man of no worthinesse, nor wisdom:
therefore most desirous to be entred speedily into the School of
Wisdom, wherein we might grow, and attend the opportunities of
any thing to be done or said by us; So that (if it were his will) we
were, and are desirous now to be visited, as his most merciful
promise importeth. G7 E.K. Now Uriel is here; he hath a Chair,
and is set down in it: It is like a Throne. Here I see a green Hill:
and I see thereon three men, like learned men, in Gowns of
puke-colour: they have Hats on their heads. Uriel hath in his
hand a thing like a rolling-pin (of half an ell long) of Gold. G8 I
see beyond the men, a very fair Park, enclosed with pale, piked,
and c. I see Roses and Lillies, and goodly Flowers in one part of
it, and fair running waters in it, and little Hills, and all manner of
Birds: And in the middle of the Park, is a turret, and in the top of
that, a round thing like a Stone, which giveth light all the Park
over: but without the Park pale, it is duskish or dark. These three
men stand together upon the pitch of the bank of the Hill that
goeth down toward Uriel. There appear three diverse fair wayes
to the Park, two from the Hill where the men stand, and one
from the place about Uriel. 1. I see one man walk in the Park,
and he picket Flowers, and putting them to his mouth, they
smoke, as the smoke of the snuff of a candel when the candle is
put out. 2. I see likewise another man gathering of Flowers
there, and he would put the Flowers to make them stick on his
Coat, but they will not hang on but fall down, it is so bare. 3. I
see a third man, who hath his Robes all belayed with lace of
gold, great and small, and divers pretious Stones, and on his
head a wreath like a Garland, very broad beset with very
beautiful pretious Stones: and he trimmeth himself all over with

the flowers of the Park -notes- G1 [delta] . Ecclesiastes. Tempus
est tacendi and tempus est liquendi velati de transfiguratione
Christi Matth. 17. B. Marc. 9. B Luc 9. B. 12. A. Constat. Et
preppie Matthaei cap. 10. C. Quod in aure audietis, predicate
super tecta, and c. Luc. 12. G2 Joel, cap. 3. G3 Fear not. G4
Promise of visitation for the 48. great Calls, and the Holy Book
writing and practising. G5 Legislatio manifesta and in loco
Sanctificato. Antichristi eversio per Spiritum SS. future. Epist.
Pauli ad Thess. 3. cap. 2. G6 An Election or Choice offered to
[delta] .RODOLPHUS Imp. G7 A Vision. G8 The Garden of
Comfort.

Page 300

or Garden, Now the three men are come from the Hill, before

Uriel his seat. G1 I most humbly beseech you that I may

have accesses into the Garden Comfort. Uriel You shall: I

am contented. E.K. Now they three go toward the Garden of
Comfort: They point one to another, and seem to talke one with
another. They go in the path which leadeth from him [Uriel]

toward the Park. Uriel These are Wife men, for they shall

escape the danger of the G2 first and the second, and shall live
as the [[delta]] third in comfort and pleasure: For behold, Those
which have entred, and now shall enter, have deserved their
reward But some there be that enter, and respect not the end;
and such shall they be as be is, which defileth the flowers. E.K.
Now here cometh a man from the Park-ward, and meeteth those
three men, and giveth them three very rich garments: they put
off their former garments, and put on those rich and beautiful

garments. [2.] Uriel Othersome there be, and go the

middle way, because it is the next and straightest, and those be
such as enter with their own ornaments, which are very poor and
bare, and upon whose garments can bang no pleasure. Some
there are that enter [1] from me (for without me none entreth
into that Garden) and G3 because I am the light of him that
lighteth by Creation, therefore is there a way perfect, and
beareth testimony from me, whereby they are thought worthy,
and are [2] apparelled for that place of pleasure, and so worthily
enter. Lo they enrich themselves, being made rich with the
beauty of so pleasant flowers: and they alwayes drink of the
water of wisdom to their comfort and continuance. Blessed is be
that so entreth. all worthy to enter: but onely one hath the
proper Testimony, and c. Three men The Garden of Comfort and
Wisdom Three men going to Uriel, from this Hill Uriel sitting in
his Throne, worthy to enter with Testimony [Graphic omitted] G4
1. He that defileth the flowers, was worthy to enter into our
Garden: G5 but because be came not bither to my Throne, and

so took the way descending from the Hill, [to me] and brought
into the Garden of Wisdom, his worldly apparel; which, lo, is
alwayes as a mist between him and true wisdom, yet he thinketh
himself satisfied. 2. He whose coat is bare, was also worthy: But
because be thought himself worthy, and visited not my seat, he
took the middle way, where are no ornaments: Therefore be
brought in his own nakednesse which is so threadbare, that the
flowers fall off it, as from a marble stone, and the waters glideth
of it, as from the back of a Falcon. Behold, I sit: happy are
those, that come unto me. G6 Lo, you see, you may become
wise; with the [1] Cloudy, wise with the [2] bare; and wise with
those that are [3] advanced; and dwell in true wisdom. G7 The
Gate that thou shalt enter into, is a fire of fury, and of revenge:
But be it unto thee, as thy Election is. Even from the beginning,
nakedly. Open unto -notes- G1 I. One of those men saith G2
[delta] He meaneth of the 6 st and second which gathered
flowers, and of the third. Respice fiaem G3 3. Note. Causa sive
qua non : and causas proxima and propiaut differunt hie. G4 A
defiler of the flowers. G5 The Garden of Wisdom. G6 Three
manner of wise men. G7 Fury and Revenge.

Page 301

Rudolph, the manner of Gods visitation: Shew unto him the holy
Vision: for I will make thee unto G1 him an hand, an arm, yea an
half body. Yea I will be merciful unto him, and seal him for my
self: and he shall be thy comfort. I will put my fear into him, and
be shall be afraid to sin, and be shall become a rod to those that
are sinful. Happy are those, whose works are a hope; and whose
faith deserveth the aid of my light. This is of God, and I am the
singer. Happy are those that are directed by me. For, in me is
the true path and light of direction. E.K. He is gone, [delta] . As
concerning this Gate (lastly spoken of) whereinto I must enter,
that it is a fire of fury, and of revenge: 0 Lord, I am afraid, if
that phrase be of any displeasure to me: for I referred my
Election to the will of God, as was for his honour and glory to be
granted: And I have long made Petition to God for your help, and
I desire nothing that should make the highest offended with me.
But perhaps the service of God wherein I am to serve him now,
(with his Talent of wisdom to be imparted to me) consisteth in
the execution of the Justice of God, G2 with a furious and
revenging fire, as under the Altar they lie, and cry for, and c.

Thou hast said — [delta] . All Laud, Honor, and praise be

unto the Almighty, wise, and our most mercifull God: now and
ever. Amen. Tuesday, 21. Augusti: Ante Meridiem horam Circiter
9. + Pragae. Precibus finitis, and invito Uriel, ut nos illuminaret,
dirigeret, consolaretur, and c. E.K. Uriel is here, and about his

head at a little distance, is a bright part of a Circle like a Rain-
bow, and c. [delta] . We propounded unto you yesterday (0 you
faithfull messager of the highest) as concerning this letter, how it

is liked: when it is to be sent, and by whom, and c. G3 Uriel

0 earth, how great a Monster art thou, and how great is thy
wickednesse, which makest dull mans capacity, and carriest him
away into an obscure and rash sense? Not without a cause art
thou hated with the highest; yea, not without a cause are thy
Garments made short. My brethren, how long will you be
grievous to the Lord, how long (I say) will you be without
understanding. 0, how long will you consider your own
commodities, and neglect the harvest of the Lord? [[delta] . I
understand nothing of the occasion of these speeches.] G4 Uriel.

But behold, for you have chosen unto your selves a

visitation, and have broken the visitation of the Lord. For when
you were commanded you went not, and unto your selves you
chose dayes for advantage: Well, I say, Take your choice and
become wise: for I am ready to deliver. I G5 say, prepare your
selves, and be ready: But I fear me, (yea, I know it) that you will
become foggy and misty. Notwithstanding thus sayeth the Lord:
Since you will become wise, Chasstise your self for a few dayes,
and abstain, and you shall see that lama God that can visit,
and mightily: I G6 am not man, that my promises may not be,
neither speak I of any thing that liveth not, for I am light, and
the breath of understanding. Because you have followed my
Commandments (yet some of you obstinately, and rather, as
reprehenders then obedient servants) I will put a snaffle unto
Satan, and unto his Ministers, and thou shalt fit in judgement
against the wicked: For I will multiply thee, and thy household:
And of thy seed; yea, even of thy seed, will I finder out a
Camber, G7 and will root out a people, which I have long
favoured. And for this cause spared G8 I him unto thee, for unto
him that loveth me, will I be a just rewarder. The branches of
the wicked do I cut off, and make worse then the Asses dung:

But unto the faithfull will I send honour, and a Crown of
rejoycing. Hui, who is be, that I cannot reward him? Or where
dwellest thou, (in Heaven, or in Earth) that art, and rejoycest not
by me? If thou follow my Commandments, and I once begin to
love thee? I have told thee that I will place thee here. [delta]G9

[[delta] . In this Citie.] Uriel Not as a Citizen, but as an

owner of many houses. But take heed, thou be just to me, and
do what I command thee. G10 [delta] . Lord thou knowest my

heart, help, and supply my wants. Uriel Behold, the Corn is

not ripes neither are the Grapesired, nor the Sun bath not yet
seasoned them; Therefore, yet, need I not Stewards, but
Overseers: And as yet, Laborers are to me as shadows. Because,
not yet, no, not yet is the time of my visitation: therefore he that

bringeth his Sickle now, must not reap for me, but must rejoyce
in himself. Happy is he that tarrieth the Lord, least afterward the
doors be shut, and the feast at an end. All wisdom (and sciences
-notes- G1 Rudolph the Emperour mast be made privy of all.
RUDOLPHUS IMPER. Opera. spes. sides, mernam. G2 Apoc. cap. 6.

Uriel His voyce. G3 Karth. G4 A reproof of our choice made.

G5 Prepare. G6 The Promise becometh life. God well pleased. A
new promise to [delta] . G7 Cambers Vide Anne 1582. 15. Martii
G8 Forte intel ligit Rolandum infantem meum (miraculase quasi )
Cracoviae, An. 1 584. Julii 14. Sed Deus tu nostre quod hoc mihi
tarn mium eidotur quam viram Maria preguamtem censeri, and c.
Vide Sept. 21. Miscericerdiam Dei praemissam. G9 [delta]. I must
be placed here in Prage. G10 NOT YET Stewards Oversees
Labourers. The Lord his visitation is not yet.

Page 302

comprehended in wisdom) that worketh for himself, is of the
world: But the wisdom that I give, I give openly, and without
reproach: that I also rejoycing in the wisdom may be glorified,
and exalted with a Diademe of honour. When Sodom cried for
vengeance, had I it not ready? Could not I from heaven have
consumed them with the breath of my own mouth? I, in my self
know G1 it, and am witnesse: But lo, in the pride of their
filshinesse I had regard to time: And (that it might be known to
all Nations) licensed my Angels, and gave them power: And lo,
then made a promise G2 unto all Nations that they should be
blessed in Abraham: even the same month that I destroyed the
Sodomites. These things did I, as unto Noe: and unto Seth,
whom I loved: I made them privy of time to come, and opened
unto them my judgements: because the world should be justly
condemned. After G3 the same manner made I a promise unto
you: Lo, after the same manner have I called you to counsel. But
you have chosen the lowest, and have refused the highest
places, and have regarded your own comforts, and not my
visitation. I commanded thee not to go into the woods, and to
fetter Wolves: neither to saw the Tygers teeth. I delivered you
not unto the wicked, neither suffered I them to rejoyce over you:
But I have brought you from death, and from the dayes of
lamentation, and have dealt with you as faithfull brethren do in
their divisions: Not that I forget my self, but that I would be
magnified, and that you might see your wildnesse, and naked
rashness: Many are there upon the earth, which would have
burst with gladnesse, and have rent their Garments [[delta] . To
Prage.] A sure help promised.] in pieces. If I had touched them
with the least of these Counsels (so I call them, because they are
my secrets) Is it not sufficient that I have brought you [[delta]

.Jhither safe? Have promised you a sure help? [[delta] . This is
spoken in respect of God his judgement required of the letter.]

Lo, you wrest me, for what is be of the world, to whom I shall
confirm letters They grieve me, because they are the doings of
man: 0 man, let man answer unto thee, and let it suffice thee,
that the mark where at thou shootest is in my band. G4 My work
is not a work of hours nor dayes. But when I command, do
speedily. When the Thunders fall from Heaven, and burn up the
Earth, scale her face, and leave her naked. Then, Then, will you
believe. Behold, He that is a man, being new born, is accounted
a Monster. Is it not written? Lo, the Lord looked from heaven in
his visitation, and in the midday, and groaned upon her, for she
bad vexed him. Happy is be that is ready when he visiteth: That
which I command, let it be done. For when the Kings of the
earth, say, do this: They play not also the parts of their servants
and subjects, but lo, it is done. Suffer me (I pray you) to have
that favour, [delta] . Deo Nostro Misericordi, Pio, and Justo, fit
omnis Honor, Laus and Gloria. Amen. Tuesday, 21 Augusti. +
Pragae. After Dinner as we [E.K. and [delta] .] were in my Study,
and conferring of my choice, and very sorry that we had made
our choice not of the best: E.K. saw Uriel in the stone, which yet
stood unput up: and said, he had seen him there ever since we

began: So coming to the stone be said as followeth. Uriel

Murmur not amongst your selves: But rejoyce and be glad, and
sound into the greatnesse of Gods mercies, which beareth all
your weaknesse, and leadeth you through the foggy and perilous
mists of your daily temptations even by the band: And now, not
onely giveth, but also exhorteth. I speak with you as a man. Yea,
let me speak with you as a man: You are oppress with sin, and
G5 with the world, and are not yet apt for the visitation of God.
[[delta] . In malevolam animam non introibit sapientia, nec
habitabit in corpore subdito peccatis, Ecclesiastes, cap. 1.] My
brethren, God hath dealt mercifully with you, bath opened unto
you these three wayes desirous [E.K. He speaketh other

language, I understand not.] That one of you might have

entred into the highest Gate. And G6 why? Because the workman
might be able, and correspondent unto the work, and time (of
the Lord) to come. God hath done may great things for you: but
you will not see them. Tarry awhile till I come again. E.E. He is
gone beyond a thing like a Hill, [delta] . After half quarter of an
hour be came again. E.K. He hath a pair of Tables in his hand,
made as of white bone: and therein are many names written
orderly, one under another. E.K. If I thought this to be of God,
and this to be Uriel indeed, it were another matter: but their too
much similarity maketh me doubt, [delta] . The old saying is true
in you, Nimia familiarites parit contemptum. -notes- G1 Time. G2
[delta] . Promise to Abrabam.Seth, the third son of Adam. G3 A

promise made unto us. The choice misliked. The mercies of God
upon us. G4 Do the Lords Commandment speedily. Note,
signes. [delta] . I understand not this. G5 Note our unaptness yet
to be visited, Ecclesiastes; cap. 1. G6 The workman 2nd the work
must be correspondent. To Was said, In fac. supra. To E.K. In
vide. To A.L. Tu vive.

Page 303

Uriel Believe me, by Heaven and Earth, I am true Uriel.

E.K. He hath another Book holden unto him, by one standing by

him, who is like a shadow. G1 Uriel Give ear, say and

chose: for after this time, there is no choice. Dee, thy age and
continuance in this world, in flesh, according to the finger, and
second proportion, which you call Nature, is 73 years and a half:
and here it is [[delta] . pointing to the other Book.] E.K. He that
is like a shadow openeth the Book; it seeming to be of yern or
steel. In which Book appeareth divers names, as Bamasan,
Corsax, Tohomaphala, and c. [[delta] . They seemed to be the

names of good Angels proper to peculiar men.] Uriel Thou

[E.K.] dost more than thou art commanded. Yet, cease a while
[[delta] . Because he [E.K.] read these names. E.K. He
spreadeth a thing like a Cloud before them. E.K. Now he
appeareth again, and the other with him. G2 E.K. Sudsamna

appeareth in the Book, and against it 46. Uriel So much

shalt thou [E.K.] live by nature, and die violently. E.K. Now he is
covered again. E.K. Now he is here again. E.K. Aflafben standeth
written in that Book, and 73 with a prick over the upper part of
the figure 3. E.K. The Book is very big and full of names, and
numbers against them: the leaves are very thin. G3 E.K. Now
Uriel openeth his book himself; And there appeareth against

Aflafben, 122. And against Sudsamna appeareth 87. Uriel

Beyond the which, you cannot: Notwithstanding this life, is
alwayes given by God, or at the intercession of some one, or mo,
of us his Angels. The other is natural: notwithstanding is
shortened through the sin of man. I am a witness to myself, that
these books and words are true. E.K. Now he is in his Cloud
again, [delta] . After a while, they appeared again, as before.

E.K. They look very gravely on their books. Uriel Behold my

brethren, God is ready to open his merciful store-houses and
gates of understanding unto you: But be that liveth for himself,
and for the end of this shadow, limiteth G4 his wisdom with this
number: and shall both have an end at once: But he that turneth
him to the wall, and weepeth bitterly, shall enter into this Book:
But he must not build his own house, but an house for the Lord;
Neither must be he visited by the challenge of promise, but by
the G5 meer mercy and good will of God, and at his pleasure and

appointment: He that bath understanding let him hear. Behold,
This his pen, is a pen of Steel; But that I raze withal, is of Gold,
and a piercing Instrument. If therefore your visitation shall be
after to G6 morrow, and that you covet to build (because you are
men) Then give your names unto the yern: But if you will
remember the Lord, G7 and adde anything unto his building,
faithfully, Then vow your names unto me, In the name of him
which created you. After this time, there is no choice. G8
Therefore, consider; for, never before, (but once) was this
mystery, and mercy of God opened unto man. E.K. Now he hath
drawn the Cloud to him. [delta] . I am notable (0 Lord) to give
thee condigne thanks for these mercies: But thy will be done:

Not as we will, nor as we have rashly and blindly (before)
chosen: But this is our choice, to be thy servants all the dayes of
our life; and we desire not long life so much, as the favour which
addeth those dayes, wherein our faith may be fruitful through
thy graces abounding in us. I renounce my former choice, I
challenge no promise: But require thee, 0 God, of thy fatherly
goodnesse to be my light, director, staff, strength, defence, and

comfort, G9 now and ever, Amen. Uriel Alwayes call unto

me for the Testimony and witnesse of the promise of God, and
she remembrance of this day. -notes- G1 A new choice, by God
his great mercy granted. 73 and a half Dee his age. G2 Angelus
bonus, E.K. G3 Aflafben my good angel. Sudsamna E.K. his good
Angel. Vita Nature, Gratiae. G4 [delta] . As King Ezekiab did
Regnum 4. cap. 20 G5 Note. G6 Augusti 23. G7 Our new or
reformed choice. G8 Agreat merey, and mystery. G9 The former
choice renounced. This Day.

Page 304

E.K. He hath written after the G1 numbers in his own Book, Est,
Est. [delta]. Ad laudem, gloriam, and honorem Dei, Esto, Esto.

Amen. Uriell Now deal with Rodolph. and be not slack: for

until thou have talked with G2 him, I appear no more. Thy haste,
shall prevent the slander of wicked tongues, whom Satan hath
already stirred up against thee, [delta] . I understand of none.

Uriel It is best thou understand it not at all. E.K. He putteth

a Cloud over all the Stone, like a white wrinkled Curtain: and so
disappeareth. [delta] . But though you appear not, yet of Madimi
I may require answer, to know when my wife and children are to
be sent for, and c. E.K. There is no answer given, [delta] . Fiat
voluntas Dei, juxta illius beneplacitum: cui omnis laus gloria and
gratiarum Actio, nunc and in omne aevum. Amen, [delta] . I
received letters from my wife, that she and her children are well.
God have the praise and thanks therefore. Amen. Friday,

Augusti, 24. a Meridie. Prag . Being willed to deal with

Kodolohus, first by letter, and then by speech: I thought good to
send the Letter before written, for the Emperor; by the Noble
Don wilbelmo de St. Clemente the King of Spain his Praesectus
Negotiorum with this Emperour: and thereupon by Emericus
Sunttag, the Lord Laskie his Secretary, I wrote this to the
aforesaid Don Clemente, and sent it this Bartholomew Day. Ea
est hominum in terris condito (Nobilissime vir) ut sibi soli nullus
natus esse videatur : Immo neque sibi ullus omnia sponte
nascentia, vel ultro ab aliis oblata, quae sibi maxime sunt
necessaria, recipiat. Mutuae inde hominum emerserunt
societates, mutuae amicitiae, mutuae operae, Mutua dona, Rerum
communtatio, and emptionis, rerumque vendicionis contractus :
Aliique diversi hominum existunt status, unde hominum inter
homines, and cum hominibus multiplicia procurantur
officia,commerciaque. Neque omnium astorum,sola est utilicas
vel ( quae peribit ) voluptas, scopus ille, vel finis, quern attingere
conantur and student : Sed aliud aliquibus, est propositum quod
Divinius quidem est, quod virtutem vel Honestatem nominare
possimus; quae colitus demissa, hominum informer mentes and
orner, sibique coaptet ;Adeo ut sedibus illas reddat celestibus
dignas. Illud,illud, ergo est Illustrissime vir quod excellenciam
vestram tarn mihi pridie reddidit attentam, benignam and
perhumanan; Illud est quod vestram refricabit memoriam, and
vestrum insigniter acuet ingenium, in Causa mea, suae Caesareae
Majesti tarn proponenda, quam commendanda : eoque tractanda
modo, quo ilia tractari Arcana debeant, quae a paucis credantur,
and a paucioribus intelligantur : versissima licet sint, and ex sese
utlilssima. Quio citius Caesareae sua Majestas, mirabilem hanc
and maximam Dei, non Providentiam soluth sed bonitatem etiam
amplexus suerit,eo citius and abundantius, meae od ilium
legationis constrabit sinceritas, bonitas and utilitas. Voluissem
equidem hunc inclusum libellum, iiterusque includas vestrae
excellentiae, ipsemet attulisse. Sed ( cuni venia sit dictum ) ex
digiti pedis me ossensa cuticula, non tarn commode possum
hodie pedes venire. Proinde amico meo hoc onus imposui, ut (
cum vestrae Excellentiae manuum deo culatione ) omnia mea
vobis osserat servitia : hocque,quicquid est, pro sua Caesareae
Majestate, traderet munusculi. Pragae 24. Augusti 1584. The
Superscription of this Letter was thus, Joannes Dee. Illustrissimo
Domino, Domino Don Gulielmo de Sancto Clemente serenissimi
atque Catholici Hispaniarum Regis Negotiorum apud sacram
Caesaream Majestatem, and c. Praefecto, Domino meo
Observandissimo. -notes- G1 12287. G2 Rodelphus.

Page 305

Monday, Augusti 27. Manecirca 9. + Pragae. Precibus finitis, I
propounded to God, of Madimi four things. First, what was the
cause of the errour recorded, Febr. 18. this Anno 1584. at Laske
of Sir Flenry Sidney his death? Secondly, In what sense is this to
be understood, which Madimi willed me to say to Rodulphus, An
Angel of the Lord hath appeared unto me? Thirdly, Madimi said
as concerning the time of my wife and children and household to
be moved hither, Let that be my charge to answer thee?

Fourthly, Madimi willed me to write to Rodulphus: And I have
done, and caused it to be delivered to Don Wilbelmo de Sancto
Clemente, the Spanish Embassadour, to deliver it to the
Emperour. God prosper it. Amen. E.K. Here she is. [delta] . The
eternal roots of verity bring forth fruit, to the comfort of such as
delight in the pure verity for the service of God, and c. And you
Madimi, as a Minister of the Highest in verity, are unto me

welcome. G1 Mad Even as mans fingers [or a thing,]

touching, moving, or forcing an instrument musical, is the cause,
without the which it cannot sound, or drink up the air; which
again seeking issue, and feeling a stay, is the [objectum] cause
of concord or dissonance, according to the inward spirit and
imagination of the thing that moveth, or of the finger moving: So
the earthly part of man, which hath no motion of it self,
(radically) moveth by touch or finger (whatsoever) spiritual, and
sendeth out sounds; not according to her self, but according to
the fiery, yea invisible, and spiritual power, wherewithal it is
moved. G2 Hereby we learn, that mans body, and his organical
motions, hath three manner of movers; centralizer, by the
property and perfection of the Soul, a superiore, and by
descension, from the Angels or participants of understanding: E
contrario, and ascending, spirits wicked, and tempters, all
moving. G3 But here you must note, That as the Sun depriveth
the Moon in respect of her end, which is to give light, but not of
her self; So do the Angels and higher powers drown and
overshadow the soul in man when they are present: working
from God and in themselves, (as from above) and not by the
soul as any root, or first cause of the motion. But when the Devil
entreth, and ascendeth, he worketh not by force, but by
enticement, and so allureth the soul, to grant of his possession:
whereby be entreth and becometh strong. Those that have ears
let them bear; for my words are wisdom, and the grounds of
many Sciences. Mundus Humanum Carpus, and c. tanquam
Cera. [Graphic omitted]Superior, Impressio [Graphic
omitted]Humane, [Graphic omitted]Inferior. Pray against
Temptation Impressio praedominans est consideraendae. [delta] .
Per qua home peccat per eadem punitur: qui dixit Aseandam,
and c. Jam ex Infernali statu, semper ascendendo tentat.] Then,
by a similitude, is the world wax: Mans body wax: and the

natural motions of things, natally extended, wax also: But our
purpose is of man; which at one instant receiveth three
impressions: Missive, Natural, and Offensive. Whereby you may
perceive, That man greatly needeth to pray against temptation:
For the last Seal, is sign of him that oweth the wax, Happy are
those, that can watch and pray: for such they are that grant not
any room or interest, to the wicked ascender. I answer you: If
you be but as a string, Challenge but your own duty: But take
heed, you be in tune. E.K. She speaketh, but I cannot expresse
it. [delta] . I pray you let nothing of your words, that you utter

to us, or before us, be unrecorded. Mad You are not worthy

to write it: for it is the harmony of the heavens. Stay a while; for
I would open that unto you, which I perceive I may not: but I
come again, [[delta] . We read over the premises, and weighed
them as instructions of the three divers movers of mans senses
internally, and c. And so after a quarter of an hour E.K. Here she

is again. Mad For be that purifieth his house, and straweth

rushes, and beautifieth the chambers with Garlands, is worthy to
receive (because of his aptness,) such as are messagers of
understanding and light. My friends and brethren, marvellous is
the God of Wisdom in all his doings and works, and full of variety
are the works of his bands. E.K. Now she speaketh again; I

understand it not. G4 But to the Answer: The end of my

purpose, Satan, perceiving you [E.K.] as well to be moved by
him because of your own grant, as by the motion wherewithal
you were moved and illuminated: -notes- G1 Causa sine qua non
Note this phrase of found. G2 Three movers in man concurring.
G3 [circle] Splendor in die obtundit Lamen lunae etiam suprae
horizontem. Note the manner of the Diabolical working in, or by
man. G4 The Answer to the first Doubt.

Page 306

and being the father of suttlety, and a froward understanding
purposed, G1 even in this one sentence; yea, with this one lye,
to overturn, or at least to blemish the worthinesse of our
mossage, and of your receiving: because he saw the course of
nature, and the doings of man, and that this man Mr. Simon
Hagek, young Hagek, would first visit thee, therefore be thrust in
a shingle of his own cutting and nature: Not to the intent it
should G2 be credited, but to the intent it should be a stumbling
block to the action in time to come, which is now. My brethren,
be is a marvelous work-man: and one that firiketh now the most
strings, in a manner, all. But he hath his reward: Therefore do I
deny it to be spoken by me, or of me. [delta] . So by God his
Grace, I did conceive, and undoubtedly think, and of many other
things, G3 besides that, I have occasion of reforming the

Records: that the heavens may agree, as the phrase was used.

Mad Many there are not: But such as are, gather them

together, let me sift them, [delta] . I thank God for that his
mercy, [delta] . Now I beseech you to the second my present
request before propounded, it may please you to give answer.

G4 Mad When the King sendeth a Present to a Noble man,

or unto any one that be favoureth, be loveth, or delighteth in:
The Messager carrieth it, delivereth it within his house. E.K. She

seemeth to smile He to whom it is sent enjoyeth it, he

useth it; yea, peradventure (being a dainty dish) eateth of it.
Afterward the King sendeth to him by the same messager,
saluteth his household, and commandeth him to say: This sayeth
the King; Go to such a man and salute him: Tell him that I will
visit him, and that I say so. Superiour. For lo, sayeth be: The
King commanded me not; his messager came, and would so. But
whether the King will so, or no, I know not. [A Mystery.] But
hearest thou: Thou wicked man, hast thou not eaten of his meat,
and enjoyed the benefit of his present before? Yes, A threefold
benefit, which shall continue until the G5 seventh Angel, and
untill the third woe. Man begetteth a Son, and lo, his wife is with
Childe, and she Locketh for the time of her deliverance: If the
question he moved unto him, (his wife not yet delivered,)
whether he have issue, or fruit of his body, say thou unto me,

what shall be answer? [delta] . As it shall please God. Mad

That is no answer, [delta] . Then he may say, He is in hope to
have the issue his wife goeth great withall, may this seem an

answer, I beseech you? Mad Though the Childe be not yet

born, he hath issue. Deliverance, is, by reason of the issue, and
not called issue of the deliverance: for he is a son as well unborn
as born. G6 So is it of you: Thou hast prayed unto God, and he
hath heard thee. And lo, the issue, which be giveth thee is
Wisdom. But lo, the Mother of it is not yet delivered. [DEVS
Mater rerum omnium, idem and Pater.] For, If woman know her
times and seasons of deliverance: Much more doth be, which is
the Mother of all things. But thou mayest rejoyce that there is a
time of deliverance, and that thy gift is compared to a woman
with childe. [Benedictus sit Deus noster, qui respicit gemitus
Pauperium. E.K. Not taster of that he seeth, or heareth.] For, as
the one is, and shall be visible: so is wisdom granted, and shall
appear: yea, a lively, and most perfect Creature. Behold, the
Angels of the Lord have been sent down from God, unto him
[E.K.] here is sight, which is of this houshold in God: He hath
brought unto thee that which he tasteth not himself: And yet
thou doubtest, saying, How shall I say the Angel of the Lord hath
appeared unto me? [Note. How the Angels of the Lord have
appeared to [delta] . which may seem more certain (almost)
then as the phase is verified of the Angels appearing to Joseph,

in semnis, v de Matthai, cap. 2.] Unto thee, [ [delta].] we have
appeared: for unto thee, [[delta] .] we are sent. And because his
eye hath seen, therefore we have joyned him unto thee, that in
the time of darknesse them mightest see. [delta] . It is to be
made perfect before the time of his visitation. And before the
time of thy visitation thou must be made perfect. And because it
is of thee and not of him: Therefore doth not God impute unto
him his offences, but placeth in you the figure of time to come.
Supra lib. 15. 1584. Junii 2. For some there be that naturally
shall draw in the Plow of the Lord. And other some there be, that
must have their times and reasons. [Answer to the third and
found semands.] For thy household affairs, I say nothing yet,
neither for thy Letter sent, or Messenger. Nam Deus agit in seis,
sicut vult. I have nothing else to say unto thee: but blessed be
those that believe is the Lord, for they have their reward, -notes-
G1 [delta] Satan about this time was very busie with E.K. and
declared his name to be Satan at Laske. G2 An intended lye by
Satan. G3 Reformation of the Records. G4 Answer to the second
in a Parable. G5 Vide 8 9.10. and 11. capita Agacalypseus.. G6
[delta] . My prayer unto God for wisdom. Wisdom.

Page 307

E.K. She goeth away, divided into a great many pieces of fire.

Deo Nostro Omnipotenti, eterno and sapienti : sit omnis
honor, Laus and Gloria. Amen. Note. At noon, this day I received
Letters from the Lord Laskie, from my wife, and from my brother
Nicolas Fromonds in England: how Mr. Gilbert, Mr. Sled, Mr.
Andreas Firmerseem, my Book-seller, used me very ill in divers
sorts. The Dates of the Letters from England were of the 15. and
16th. day of April 1584. My wife is in great sorrow for my brother
Nicholas. At night after Sun set, Emerich Sontag brought me
word from the Spanish Ambassadour, G1 that he had delivered
to the Emperor this day my Letters and Book: and that he took
them graciously and thankfully, and said that within three, or
four dayes he would let the Spanish Ambassadour understand,
when he would give me audience. Deus bene vertat : and ad sui
nominis honorem and Laudem. Amen. Saturday, Septembris 1.
Ante Meridiem Circa 10. + Pragae. [delta] . As I, and E.K. sat in
my little Study: after our talk of divers matters, and of my
expecting audience at the Emperor his hand, and c. E.K. saw
three little Creatures walk up and down in the Sun-shine, about
an handfull from the pavement: and the Creatures themselves
very small, not an handfull long, like little shadows, or smokes,
and the path wherein they walked seemed yellow. They walked a
good while to and fro, till at length I suspected that they were
sent to us; and so prepared the shew-stone: But E.K. said, he

had rather see them thus out of the stone. I said that in the
stone we have warrant that no wicked thing shall enter: but
without the stone, Illuders might deal with us, unlesse God
prevented it, and c. E.K. said again, he had rather deal thus. G2

His meaning is above thy sight. E.K. Now two of them seem

to kneel down in the Sun beams Blessed be God the

Father, God the Son, and God the holy Ghost, the most holy and
blessed Trinity: One, true, mighty, perfect ever lasting and
incomprehensible God. [[delta] . Amen, Amen, Amen.] [[delta] .
Rod. his heart is to be turned by God, but J know not the
meaning, [delta] . Sunt duae litterae ultimae linea Spiritus Sancti

is Tertia Tabula.] Which will be comprehended with those

that live in the Heavens (the true Church of God) of such as
measure him by faith, and not reason: which hath sent us to do
his will; Both in that he will turn his heart: And in that he doth
vouchsafe to make you witnesses of his secret purposes, and
determinations in hand. The [1] middlemost said— I am the
midst of the third, and the last [[delta] ] of the spirit of life:
Understood in this temporal controversies, and conflict of mans
Soul: but not according to his eternal and immeasurable
proportion. G3 The [2] on the right side said--I am the second of
the third, which dwell in the spirit, and power of God in earth: I
have power to scourge them that resist the power, will, and
commandment of God: and I am one of those that stand, and is
perpetual. G4 For even as the father, son, and holy spirit are
one, but of themselves and being dilated, is full of power, and
many. So are we one particularly in power, but separated;
notwithstanding, spiritually, of, and amongst others, and dilated
in the will of God, and into the branches of his determinations:
but particularly living, and joyntly praising God. E.K. Now [3] the
other (the third) on the otherside standeth up, and sayeth. 3

The Kingdom of God, and of his son Christ: (which is true

God, and the substance of his father, True God of true God) is
contrary to the Kingdom of this world. . The Confession and
belief of the Catholick Church: not to be talked of now.] E.K.
What is that, God of God? E.K. They are disappeared: but their
path appeareth in the aire, in sun-beams still, [delta] . Haifa
quarter of an hour they had disappeared.] E.K. They are here

again. [Filii fidei and men rationis humanae.] Happy are

those that are of his Kingdom, for it hath no end; yea, happy are
those that are the sons of saith, and not of the world: which is
called Reason. Which is blinde, and is sealed -notes- G1 Monday,
Augusti 27. G2 One of the 3. spiritual creatures said. He in the

middle of the Thre G3 Flagellum Dei. G4 Trinitas and unitas

Divina.

Page 308

with the mark of destruction. Because she prosecuted, and put to
death the Son of God, the God of righteousnesse, and light of all
that live. G1 I am the last, of the first, of the fourth, and I have
power to gather up the blessings Ejus officium est transplantatio
of God, and to see them (if they Donorum Dei. be disdained) in a
better soyl. 3. For thus sayeth the God of Hoasts. Rod if. Vide lib.
15. Maii 28 1584. Ga [Graphic omitted] Za [Graphic omitted] Vaa
[Graphic omitted] If he dream and will not hear me Gather up
that be hath, and that which should be given him: that his life
may be short, and his house without comfort: that he may passe
away nakedly, as a shadow. As lo, behold, we go, and we will
dwell there; yea, even in the skirts of their Garments will we
take up our habitation. And why? Ang liobservantes Nast a opera
and consilia. Behold, this bath God said: In the morning watch
them, and see how they rise. In the day time give ear unto
them, and listen unto their connsels. Stand over them in the
night, and note their filthinesse. And when it exceedeth the
number, strike. Strike G2 We are they that must direct your

practises Behold, let us give Testimony of our names. G3

My name is Ga E.K. He in the middle. My name is

Za [Graphic omitted][delta]. The three names make one name of

7. Letters, Gazavaa. My name is Vaa [Graphic omitted] So

we are called by position. Thou shalt finde us amongst the
mercifull Tables delivered unto Enoch: and so unto you. 1. The
middlemost [Graphic omitted] I am of the third Table, and am
extream. [delta]. Of the Physick part. 2. [Graphic omitted] I am
of the third, but of the humanity, and the second, [delta] . Note
the third Table here meant, is that of the South, as East, West,
South, and North, their placing is others.] 3. [Graphic omitted]
And I am the fourth, but Angular, and extream, Linear of the
uppermost, [delta]. The three last Letters in the uppermost line

of the fourth Table We aregone. E.K. They are out of sight.

A voyce. Follow that which is commanded thee, [delta]. /Eterno,
Omnipotenti, Trino and uni Deo, sit omnis honor Laus and Gloria.

[Graphic omitted] Ga Ultimus spiritus vivorum. [delta] .

[Graphic omitted] Za Flag llator resitentium potestati,

voluntati, praeoepto Dei. [Graphic omitted] Vaa

Transplantator Donorum. Monday, Septembris 3. Mane. +

Pragae. [delta] . Nota. Sathanae astutum and violentum
Stratagema. [delta] . There was great disquietnesse in E.K.
being come home from our Hosts house, where he had lyen all
night upon a form: by reason he had been (which he never was
the like afore, as he said) with wine overcome suddenly: yet
intending with himself to take heed of being overshoe in drinking
of wine: being requested by the Hostes to give her a quart of
wine upon the good bargain he had in a (lock he bought of her
for five Suckats: In this company of drinking was Alexander, the

Lord Laskie his servant, who came with us to Prage. Unto whom
E.K. (when the drink on the sudden had overcome him) said he
would out off his head, and with his walking stasle did touch him
fair, and softly on the neck, sitting before him: This Alexander
being half drunken himself, by and by took these words in great
snuff, and went to defend himself, and so took his weapon to
him, and thereupon they by caused Alexander to go down: It
was supper time; and I that night refrained to supper, and so
tarrying at my Lodging, and looking out, saw Alexander sitting
on the great stone against our Lodging: I called to him, and told
him that they were at supper: And be came over to me, and he
had wept much; he complained of E.K. his former words, and the
touch of the staffe, how it was against his credit to take that in
good part, and spoke many S Soldiers terms of stout words, not
worthy the recording. I, thereupon went to our Hosts house, and
would understand the very truth; and there I found E.K. fast on
sleep on a form, most soundly: for which I was right sorry: And
yet better pleased to perceive the words of E.K. which so moved
Alexander (being half drunken) to have been spoken by E.K.
when wine, and not wit, bare rule: and so pleaded long time with
Alexander, that of words spoken so as they were, no such exact
account was to be given to him, and c. And after two hours
perswasion cause Alexander to go to bed in our Lodging, where
he used to lye, For he would have gone out, -notes- G1 [delta].
His name is the last 3. letters of the I. line of the fourth Table.

G2 Note. G3 One of them sayeth.

Page 309

to our former Inne, in those raging half drunken pangs, he was
in: which I thought not good. This Monday morning E.K. coming
home, and seeing Alexander, as he came in; he said, they tell I
should have spoken words, which greatly offended thee
yesternight, and that I touched thee with my staff, and c. I know
nothing of it, and shoke hands friendly with Alexander. Well saith
Alexander, Si fuisset alius, and c. E.K. came up to me: I told him
how sorry I was for this mischance, and told him of the
Watchmen perceiving Alexander his disquiet mind and hearing
his words, they came to me and charged me to have a care of
the peace keeping (as they did indeed) And farther said, that
Alexander in his rage, said, that rather, or before, he should cut
off his head, that he would out E.K. in pieces. So soon as I had
expressed that word of this drunken Alexander likewise, (whom
now I saw quiet, and E.K. also quiet) suddenly E.K. fell into such
rage, that he would be revenged of him for so saying, and for
railing on him in the street, as he did, and c. Mach a do I,
Emericus, and his brother, had to stop or hold him from going to

Alexander with his weapon, and c. At length we let him go in his
dubblet and hose, without a cap or hat on his head: and into the
street he hasted with his brothers Rapier drawn, and challenged
Alexander to fight: But Alexander went from him, and said. Nolo
Domine Kelleie, Nolo. Hereupon E.K. took up a stone, and threw
after him, as after a dog, and so came into the G1 house again,
in a most furious rage for that he might not fight with Alexander.
The rage and fury was so great in words and gestures, as might
plainly prove, that the wicked enemy sought either E.K. his own
destroying of himself, or of me, or his brother, and c. This may
suffice to notifie the mighty temptation and vehement working of
the subtile spiritual G2 enemy Satan, wherewith God suffered
E.K. to be tempted, and almost overcome: to my great grief,
discomfort, and most great discredit: if it should (as the truth
was) have come to the Emperors understanding, except he had
known me well, and c. I was in great doubt, how God would take
this offence, and devised with my self how I might, with honesty,
be cleared from the shame and danger that might arise if these
two should sight, and c. At the least it would crosse all good
hope here with the Emperour, and c. for a time, till God
redressed it. G3 After I had brought E.K to some quietnesse, (by
yeilding much to his humour, and c. and saying little ) not long
after, came my message from my wife at Cracovia: and Hugh my
servant with him, to my great comfort through her letters, and
the full satisfying of me by Hugh my servant his knowledge
farther than conveniently could be written. G4 About 2 of the
clock after Noon, came this letter to me, of the Emperor his
sending for me. Nohilis, Praeclarissimeque Domine, Domine
observandissime. G5 C/Esar, jam jam significavit Domine Legate
Hispaniarum, Hero meo, ut Dominationem vestram ad se
evocaret, ad boram secundam; quaeam audire cuperet:
Dominatio vestra si ad dictam boram venire pote it: accedet
statim Dominum Octavium Spinolam, qui est Majeaati sue
Caeareae a Stabulis and C biculis. Is enim earn, ad Majestatem
suam introducet. Quod reliquum est, me D. vestrae quam
officiosissime etiam atque etiam commend, Dominationis vestre
Studiosissimns Arnoldus Vander Boxe. [Note the Original letter it
self is in this Book. Octavius Spinola Chamberlain and Stall-
Master in the absence of the Officer who is sent into: pain.]
Hereupon, I went straight up to the Castle: and in the Ritter-
Stove or Guard-Chamber I stayed a little; in the mean space I
sent Emericus to see what was of the clock: and the
Chamberlain, (Octavius Spinola) spied him out of the Emperours
Chamber window, and called him, who came up to me, and by
that time was the Chamberlain come out to me; and by Emericus
he understood that I was the man the Emperour waited for. He
came to me very G6 courteously: told me of the Emperors desire

to see me, and to speak with me. So he returned to the Emperor
into the privy Chamber, and came out again for me, and led me
by the skirt of the Gown through the Dining-Chamber, and the
Privy Chamber, where the Emperor sat at a Table, with a great
Chest and Standish of Silver, before him, my Monas and Letters
by him, and c. I came toward him with due reverence of three
curses, who shewed me a gracious and cheerful countenance.
Then I craved pardon at his Majesties hand, for my boldnesse to
send his Majesty a Letter and the Monas Hieroglyphica
(dedicated to his father.) But I did it of sincere and entire good
will I bare to his father Miximilian, and also unto his Majesty: and
that the rather, because I had good proof of the favour which
Almighty God beareth unto his Majesty. He then thanked me for
his fathers Book, and did affirm, that he believed me, that I was
affectionate unto his Highnesse: And of my estimation with the
learned of the world, he had -notes- G1 Satan his exceeding
vehement temptation. G2 Note the cause of this recording. G3 1
Comfort in time of need. G4 2 More Comfort in time of need G5
Rod. G6 Hora tertia exacte a meridie.

Page 310

heard by the Spanish Embassadour; and also of my zealous mind
towards his grace. And commended the Book Monas, but said,
that it was too hard for his Majesties capacity; and added, that
the Spanish Embassadour told him, that I had somewhat to say
unto him, Quod esset pro sua utrlitate. I answered, So I have,
and withal looking back whether any man were in the Chamber
or no, I sound that we were alone: Hereupon I began to declare
that All my life time I had spent in learning: but for this forty
years continually, in sundry manners, and in divers Countries,
with great pain, care, and cost, I had from degree to degree,
sought to come by the best knowledge that man might attain
unto in the world: And I found (at length) that neither any man
living, nor any Book I could yet meet withal, was able to teach
me those truths I desired, and longed for: And therefore I
concluded with my self, to make intercession and prayer to the
giver of wisdom and all good things, to send me such wisdom, as
I might know the natures of his creatures; and also enjoy means
to use them to his honour and glory. And in this purpose made
divers essays: and at length it pleased God to send me his
[[delta] ] Light, whereby I am assured of his merciful hearing of
my long, servant, constant, G1 and continual prayer, in the
cause before specified: And that, His holy Angels, for these G2
two years and a half, have used to inform me: and have finished
such works in my bands, to be seen, as no mans heart could
have wished for so much; yea they have brought me a G3 Stone

of that value, that no earthly Kingdom is of that worthinesse as
to be compared to the vertue or dignity thereof, and c. And that
these things be true, I protested, and took to witness the God of
Heaven and Earth, by whose Commandment I am now before
your Majesty, (said I) and have a message from him to say unto
you; and that is this: G4 The Angel of the Lord hath appeared to
me, and reboketh you for your sin. If you will hear me, and
believe me, you shall Triumph: If you will not hear me, The Lord,
the God that made Heaven and Earth, (under whom you breath,
and have your spirit) putteth his foot against your breast, and
will throw you headlong down from your seat. Moreover, the Lord
hath made this Covenant with me (by oath) that he will do and
perform. If you will forsake your wickednesse, and turn unto
him, your Seat shall be the greatest that ever was: and the Devil
shall become your prisoner: Which Devil, I did conjecture, to be
the Great Turk, (said I) This my Commission, is from God: I
seigne nothing, neither am I an Hypocrite, an Ambitious man, or
doting, or dreaming in this Cause. If I speak otherwise then I
have just cause, I forsake my salvation, said I. The Emperor
said, he did believe me, and said, that he thought I loved him
unfeignedly, and said, that I should not need so earnest
protestations: and would not willingly have had me to kneel, so
often as I did. G5 Farther I said, His Majesty was to see and
understand nakedly, from the beginning, the whole course of this
Angelical leading, instructing, and comforting of me: for so I was
commanded, that I should from the beginning, nakedly open
unto Rodolph, the manner of God his visitation, and shew unto
him the holy Vision: Which my charge I am ready to do. The
Emperor said, at another time, he would hear and understand
more. I spoke yet somewhat more in the purposes before, to the
intent they might get some root, or better stick in his minde. To
be short, he thanked me, and said he would henceforward, take
me to his recommendation and care, and some such words (of
favour promised) he used, which I heard not well, he spoke so
low. In the end perceiving that his will was to end for this time, I
did my duty with cursie; and at the door going out, I turned
back, and made cursie, and so came G6 into the next Chamber,
where the Noble Octavius Spinola came to me again, and with
curteous words, offered me great friendship. I took my leave of
him, and so came through the Ritters Stove or Guard Chamber,
and so down, and home. I had a large hour audience of his
Majesty. Deus bene vertat : ad sui nominus Laudem, Honorem,
and Gloriam. Amen. Wedensday, Septembris, 5. 1584. Mane
circiter boram 8. + Pragae. Precibus finitis, and c. Repetivi ter
hanc Sententiam Mitte hacem tuam ( 0 Deus ) and veritatem
tuam quae nos ducat and perducat ad montem Sanctum Sion and
Tabenacula caelistis Hierulsalem. [delta] . I have to the best of

my ability, both written and spoken unto Rodolph, as I was
willed: how it worketh or taketh place in his heart, is known to
thee 0 God, and c. Now I am to receive farther instructions,
what is to be done in this cause, or else whatsoever shall please
the Highest, and c. G7 E.K. Now here is Uriel, and a black thing
like a Sarcent of silke before his face, and over his head behind:
by the rest of his garments it seemeth to be Uriel, [delta] . God
make all things white, and make us whiter than Snow: What that
black Scarf importeth I know not; but I suspect, -notes- G1
[delta] . Uriel. G2 Books finished. G3 A Stone brought by a good
Angel. G4 My message to the Emperour Rodolph done. G5 All the
course of our Actions and Visions, nakedly to be shewed to the
Emperor. G6 Octavius Spinela. G7 [delta] . Note, Uriel his face
now not seen of the eye which had highly offended God.

Page 311

G1 Uriel Such as defile the seat of the Soul, and are

suffocated with drunkennesse enter not into the Kingdom of
Heaven, neither can behold the ornaments of the Lord his
beauty. See, how Satan, how be runneth headlong about and
through you. See, how be maketh his dwelling place within you:
of whom the Lord gave you warning, saying: Satan seeketh to
sift you. Lo, be hath done wickednesse against the Lord, and
against you; for be hath blemished the eyes of your
understanding. [E.K. He speaketh other words between, which I

understand not.] G2 Uriel Is not Jesus, God, and the High

Priest of the Lord, placed on the right hand of his Father? [delta]

. He is: we believe it. Uriel Is not Satan (as the G3 Prophet

saith) suffered to stand and triumph on the right hand of the
Lord of Hosts and Justice, as the open enemy of the Lord, and of
his annointed. G4 True it is: and he hath almost given you the
overthrow, [delta] . Assist us 0 God, and be our strength against

this most subtile and mighty enemy. Uriel But because he

is subtile, and hath power given unto him for a time, and hath
striven against you, not for your own sakes, (but because you
are of the Spirit of the Highest) and G5 against his testimony:
Therefore doth not God, in his Justice impute the sins of the eye,
unto the body. [ [delta]. Lord thy mercies are infinite, praised be

thy name for ever.] G6 Uriel But commandeth the [[delta]]

eye to be reconciled, as the spirit of Truth bath taught. E.K. He is
gone. [ [delta]. Glorified be God for his most loving kindnesse
and infinite mercies towards us fraile, and sinful creatures: and
we beseech thee to shew us the light of thy countenance, to our
comfort and direction. Amen.] Vide Septemb. 13. of
Reconciliation, [delta] . As I was putting up all, Uriel appeared
again, with his black Scarf, as he did before: but paused a while

before he spoke any thing, [delta] . In thy name (0 Jesu) we

attend thy words by thy messager to be uttered. Uriel Give

ear unto my voice. E.K. Now he is become like a great wheele of
fire, like a waggon [A] wheel: He thrust out his hands on the
sudden, and so became like a wheel full of mens eyes: it turneth
round, it is full in all places of those eyes, like living and seeing
eyes. [V] Now cometh fire out of it in 4 places. Now there is a
great Eagle, which is come, and standeth upon it: It G7 is a
white Eagle: The wheel turneth still, notwithstanding that she
standeth on it. [I] E.K. She hath in her beake, like a scrol of
parchment. She hath two monstrous eyes: one like fire red; her
right eye as big as my fist, and the left eye, is Chrystal-like. She
standeth hovering with her [IS] wings spread, and her stern or
taile spread. Under the wheel is a great valley, and in it a great
City, and a Hill on the East part of it. And all toward the South
are Hills. [I] The City is as as big as six of Cracovia: and many
ruins of houses in it there appear. [0] There is one place in it
covered, square like a little Chappel: It hath a little round pinacle
in the end of it; and over it in the air, hanging a little fire bright.
[N] There be many like unto fowles, like Ravens, and their heads
like -notes- G1 E.K. Had on Sunday last been mervallously
drunk, and c. Satan. G2 Jesus. G3 Zach. cap. 3. a. G4 The
overthrow almost given. G5 The eye E.K. the body [delta]. G6
[delta] . By the eye is understood E.K. the Seer in this Action,
and by the body is understood John Dee . G7 A great white
Eagle.

Page 312

unto bright fire: They flie into a Country a great way off from this
City. Now Uriel standeth beside the wheel, and the wheel is as it
was before: and he as before with the Scarf. The Eagle cryeth
and skriketh as a Gull, or the Sea fowles do. Uriel seemeth to
descend from the air above, and to come to the side of the

Shew-stone. G1 Uriel The Lord hath chosen you to be

Witnesses, through his mercy and sifferance, not in the office of
Apostles, but in the offices and dignities of the Prophets: which is
alwayes beautified with the wings of the Cherubims, with the
voices that cry a thousand times in a montent before the Lord,
and before the Majesty of his eternal Seat: wherein you do
exceed the * Temples of the earth: wherein you are become
separated from the world, and whereby you are listed up, as of
the household of the Blessed, even by the very hand and finger
of the Highest, [delta] . Blessed, blessed, blessed, is the Lord to
whom Cherubim and Seraphim incessantly sing, Sanctus,

Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Zebaoth. Amen. Uriel But

that it may appear, that be it is, that revealeth, which gathereth

the Clouds together, G2 and is the breath of all things that live:
Because I say it may appear that the Lord visiteth, and is of
power, and that the imaginations of man, the before themselves,
as the dust of the G3 earth dorh before him that moveth it: 1
open unto you a Seal, yet secret and not known [delta] . Zach.
13. ... Et erit diesuna, quae nota est Domino, and c.] Behold, now
cometh that day, that is known unto the Lord himself, wherein
the Kingdoms of the earth shall begin to fall: that they may
perceive how they have run astray: and how weak they are in
the triumph of their pompe. G4 And now out of Hierusalem, out
of the Church of God, and of his Son Christ, shall passe out and
flow the water of life: That the sayings of the Angels and Spirit of
the Lord, may be verified upon the face of the earth, spoken by
his annointed Zachary. G5 Now shall those dayes open
themselves, which are the dayes of vengeance. Now, Now shall
these woes, that have been spoken of and sealed, burst out, to
the confusion of the wicked, and the establishment of his
Kingdom, which is annointed. Behold, I teach thee. G6 Those
that inhabit the holy City, and usurp the authority of the Highest,
are called in remembrance before the Lord, and they shall be
scattered like unto the mighty bail, that the spirits of the North
have gathered against the day of revenge. G7 They are become
proud, and think there is no God. They are stiss-necked; for they
are the sons of wickednesse. Le, in the dayes of Rodolph, shall
this come to passe, of whom the Lord bath said, If be hear me,
and believe my words, I will place Thee [[delta] ] unto him, as a
mighty rock: I G8 will open unto thee [[delta] ] (for his
instructions, and safeguard to come) my determinations in hand,
and lo, to come. And when he hath wiped away his darknesse,
and offence of his soul, I will appear unto him, to the terrour of
all Nations. For I rejoyce, when I exalt such as are weak: And
when I help the comfortlesse, am I magnified, [delta] . Thanks,

honour, and glory, is due to thee, 0 our God. G9 Uriel And

behold, the day of this visitation, and of the execution of my
judgements, is at hand: And lo I open unto you another Seal
(Because I have said unto you, I am true, and just.) In the year
eighty eight, shall you see the Sun move contrary to his course.
G10 The Stars [delta] encrease their light: and some of them
Gil fall from heaven. Then shall the Rivers run blood: Then shall
the wo be unto women with child. Then shall the time come to
passe, that this Prophesie shall be known. G12 then to be
known, An. 1588. .. . Which 88? For I have not yet had (that I
remember) the year notified to be 1588. and c. Forte An. 1688.
This Prophesie is to be known An. 1588. G13 For lo, the Lord
bath prepared his Prophet, and he shall descend from the
Heavens: as it is written by * Malachiah the Prophet. Behold I
will send before that day, (not that day I spoke of, but the great

day of the Lord) Elias again amongst you. -notes- G1 [delta] .
and E.K. we are Prophets though God his mercy and sufferance.
Which have not such presence Angelical. G2 Deus est qui bac
revelat. G3 A Seal opened. Zachary 13. cap. B. G4 Zach. cap.

13. B. G5 Dies vindictae. Regnam Christi jam stabilietur. G6 A
Prophesie against the Clergy. G7 R. d If G8 Divin arparitio ipsi
Rudolpho facienda. G9 An other Seal opened. An. 1588. or which
88 cise? G10 [delta]. Forte leese. Gil Math 24. C. G12 This
Prophesie not yet 1688. G13 Malach. cap. 4. B. Elias shall
come. [delta]. Note two day. s.

Page 313

In the mean season will I be mercifull unto Rodolph, and will
bring into his [Rod. The beautifying of Rodulph his seat Imperial.]
house, such as shall be skilfull: unto whom I will give my spirit,
to work Gold, Silver, and the Ornaments of his house. And be
shall perceive that I blesse him, In that I have tied him to my
Garments. G1 If, he hear thee not Behold, I have one in store:
Yea, such an one as cleaveth unto Justice. Man is but a Reed that
is shaken with every winde. The pride of Kings, is as the beauty
of a Peacock: See how they run all astray. See how they tempt
the spirits of righteousnesse. G2 Lo, (as I have said unto thee) I
reserve that wicked King, not that I will be mercifull unto him.

But that he shall shortly perish with an eternal scourge. And now
hear me what I say unto thee. Hereafter, see thou tempt me
not: Neither [CAVE. Uriel onely in great causes is to be looked
for. The end of teaching, or instructing thus.] look for my
presence after this order: But for great causes. For lo, this is the
end of Teaching. Now cometh in the time of warning and of

counsel, [delta]. Will you give me leave to speak? Uriel Say.

[delta]. I trust it shall not offend God at any time, to call for
[Uriel] his light in matters dark G3 to us, and above our capacity.
Also in Enoch his Tables understanding and enjoying, we are to
require help of instruction at Ave: and so of other points and
Doctrines already begun, we are to require their help, who have

begun with us, and c. Uriel As far as the Lord bath suffered

you to enter into his Garden: Even so far (I say) Taste, and eat.
[delta]. The entrance yet we have not, but the manner to enter:

The perfect practise is the best entrance. Uriel Man

speaketh not with thee: wherefore dost thou wrast the Lord? All
things that are delivered thee are plain [delta]. Lord, I do thus
speak to be perfectly instructed in what sense your words are to
be understood, [[delta]. Uriel, or perhaps in the name of God.]

when you said: This is the end of teaching. Uriel Thou hast

called upon me, and I have beard thee. Thou hast desired
comfort, and I have comforted thee. [The spirit of choice Vide

13. September. Garden of the Lord.] Thou hast the spirit of
choice. Be it sufficient unto thee, that the Garden of the Lord is
open unto thee: where there is no hunger, nor thirst, but a filling
spirit, a comforter. G4 [[delta]. Ex Dei lumine.] + What care is it
unto me, if the Kings of the earth say: Lo, this is not of me. Lo,
this is not of the highest. [This Testimony. Adventus Domini.]

Uriel Behold, I am the light, and servant of God: Blessed

are those which believe, and are made partakers in this
Testimony: by the which you are become Prophets, and are
sanctified for the coming of the Lord, [[delta]. He putteth us in
remembrance of our frailty; and offence committed before
noted.] But lo, why do I speak unto you, who have defiled your
selves? I will take up those things that I have, and will be gone.
Lo, blessed is be that giveth ear unto the Lord. E.K. Now all is
vanished away, and he is disappeared: Wheele, Eagle, Citie, and
all, and c. [delta]. All laud, thanks, honour and glory be to the
eternal, Almighty, most just Judge, and mercifull father our God,
the God of Heaven and earth, whom of his infinite goodnesse, we
beseech to have mercy upon us, and to purified our hearts and
consciences, granting us humble contrition, and sincere
confession of our transgressions and iniquities whatsoever.

Amen. Note. While I was thus requesting God, E.K. made a vow
of penance, during his life: (in token of hearty sorrowfulnesse for
his fault in that dayes action noted) never to eat his G5 supper,
or evening meal on Saturdayes, during his life; wherein I
beseech the highest to regard his inward intent, and his
continual memory of the Lord his mercies, in sparing him when
he most had offended him. [delta]. Deo Nostro vero, vivo,
omnipotenti, and eterno sit omnis Honor Laus and Benedicttio,
nunc and in perpetuum. Amen. Wednesday, September 5. NOTE,
[delta]. The morning of this Wednesday (before I prepared my
self for the former action) I sent Emericus with two Letters to be
delivered: the one to the Spanish Ambassadour (giving him
thanks for his honourable dealing with the Emperors Majesty in
my behalf) and the other to the Noble Octavius Spinola: thanking
him likewise, and requiring his instruction, or advise how I might
most conveniently proceed in dealing with the Emperours
Majesty: The Copy -notes- G1 If Vide infra Septemb. 22. G2 Rex
P.l. Stephanus. G3 Enoch his Tables. G4 Note. G5 E.K. His vow of
fasting during life.

Page 314

of which Letter I thought good to record here, that the effect
thereof consequent, might have the light of the Original cause
(Divine and humane) annexed. Illustri and Magnifico Domino,
Domino Octavis Spinolae, sacrae Caesareae Majestatis a stabulis

and Cubiculis Domino suo observandissimo Ulustris ae Magnifice
Domine:Non possum satis condignas vestrae Magnificientiae
agere gratias,pro singulari ilia, qua Heri amplexi estis humanitate
and benevolentia : hominum quidem vobis incognitum,sed tamen
virtutis and veritatis studiosissimum : quique omne reliquum
meae vicam curriculum ( Deo sic volente ) in hoc co sumere
decrevi, ut sacra sua Caesarea Majestas cicre
percipiat,sibi,incredibiliter(sere)propitiam sore Dei Omnipotentis
tremendam Majestatem. Atque quamvis videam multiplicibus
multarum Regionum negotiis, suant sacram Caeseream
Majestatem occupatissimum sepissime teneri, neque aliis, illisque
a me, suae sacrae Caesareae Majestati proponendis causis,
commode vacare, vel posse, vel evidenti aliqua ratione debere :

T A M E N, si aliquis excogitari possit modus, pro loci, temporis,
and rerum occasione,quo sua sacra Caesarea Majestas, ea penes
me videre, vel ex me intelligere dignaretur , quae illi forent grata
: Ea in re, vestrae Illustrissimae Magnificentiae libentissime
auditemd vel reciperem Informationem atque Judicium. Nam in
hoc totus ero, ut tempore debito, appareat, Omnipotentis Dei,
and suae sacrae Caesareae Majestatis sevito ( Maxime autem,pro
Sacrosanctae Orthodoxae Catholicae and Apostilicae fidei
Illustratione, ac Reipublicae Christianae defesnsione,
amplificationeque ) Addictissimum, devotissimum,
fidelissimumque me esse, ac fore sacrae suae Caesreae Majestatis
servitorem. 5. Septembris 1584. Opportunitatis flos mature
colligi debet : Cito enim fiet marcidus. Illustrissimae
Magnaficentiae vestrae Paratissimus Joannes Dee. Emericus went
and delivered my Letter to the Spanish Ambassadour: But this he
brought back again; saying, that the Emperor was ridden very
early abroad to Brandeish, or elsewhere: (not certainly being
known) and that this Noble Octavius Spinola was gone with his
Majesty. Hereupon I determined with changing the Date, to G1
send unto him at the Emperour his Majesties returning to Prage.
Deus bene vertat. Mr. Doctor Hagek his son was At noon this I
sent Letters to my wife: to my by day Lord Laskie, and to Mr.

Paul Hertoll, by the Messager of Reichenstein, on this side Nisse.
Monday, Septemb. Mane bora 9. + Pragae [delta] . Precibus fruit
is; I invited Ga, Za, Vaa, (as being assigned to understand of
Rodolph his doings,) that of them I might receive instructions;
that my proceedings might be answerable as occasion should be
given. E.K. There appeareth written in great letters upon a right
hand (and no body appearing:) the hand being very big. Cui est
habet : [Graphic omitted] Cui nihil non habebit. [Graphic omitted]
E.K. And so the hand vanished out of sight: The writing was in
the palm of it. [delta] . After that appeared the same hand again,
with his writing Face, and factum erit, Ultra, non habeo. -notes-
G1 Factum erat die II. Septemb sequente.

Page 315

E.K. It vanished away, by and by, hand, writing, and all. G1
[delta]. I take this (0 Lord) in this sense: That I am to proceed,
and to do as I intended, in either writing to Rudolph himself, or
to the Spanish Ambassadour, or to Octavius Spinola for the
Emperour to give me audience, time, and place to hear, and see
the Records and Monuments, which I have to shew him: And that
when I bad done as was commanded me, that, Then the purpose
of God shall also be done, [delta]. Deus, in adjustorium nostram
intende tuaque nos dirigat sapientia, ad illud Faciendum, quod
tibi maxime erit gratum. Amen. Tuesday, Septemb.II. Hora 9.
fere. Misi per Dominum Emericum Sontagium Secretarium
Domini Palantini Siradiensis literas illas ad Dominum Octavium
Spinolam : quas superius descripi ; sed ubi in illis scripseram qua
me heri amplexi estis. Nunc, scripti, qua me ante paucos dies
amplexi estis, and pro, quione, omne reliquum, nunc scripi
quique religuum, and c. and pro incredibiliter ( sere ) propitiam,
and c. Sesipsi, nunc, Incredibiliter ( sere ) and modo mirabili,
propitiam fore, and c. Et reliqua omnia scripti ut supra annotavi
sed datae erant hae,II. Die Septembris : Illae autem priores, 4.
Septembris. Tradidit istas literas (Emericus) Magnifico Domino
Spinolae, jam staim post prandium Caesareae Majestatis, and
crastina die ( post missam ) pro responso, venire jussit.
Wednesday, Septembris 12. Mane, [delta] . This morning, when
Emericus Sontag went up to the Castle for answer from the
Emperour: By the Noble Octavius Spinola, he received the effect
of this answer, which I required the same Emericus to write
down with his own hand (for sundry respects;) which his own
hand writing I have annexed ad majorem rei fidem. And because
his writing is not easie to be read, I have written it plainer
somewhat, as followeth: Responsum Imperatoris, per Dominum
Spinolam Sacra Caesarea Majestas benigne intellexit quae
Dominus Joannes Dee, per suae Majestis Cubicularium, Dominum
Octavium Spinolam, proponi curavit : Ad quae sua Majestas
gratiose siese resolvit : Quod quandoquidem Latinum Semonen
nom omni ex parte exacte calleat : praeterea etiam variis and
multiplicibus negociis occupata, non semper ad audientiam
vacare possit, videri suae Majestati ut idem Dominus Dee, cum
Magnifico Domino Doctore Kurtzio ( qui and suae Majestati ab
arcanis est consiliis, satisque fidus, eruditone quoque insigni
pollet ) tractare, and negotia sua concredere velit. Id quod, sua
Majestas praelibato Domino Consiliario suo, Kurtzio, renunciari
curabit. Sin vero,secus Domino Johanni Dee videbitur, suam
Majestatem quomodocunque tandem per occupationes facere
poterit , desiderio Domini Dee satisfacturam. 1584. xii.
Septembris. Emericus Sontagius manu propria Pragae. [delta] .

Which answer, both by word of month, and thus by writing being
received by m the said Emericus being (by the Noble Spinola)
willed at Evensong time, to bring my answer herein; which I
gave him of my great good liking the same, and most humble
thanks to his Majesty, for so wise and gratious his consideration
had of the cause. I required the same Emericus to understand;
when, and how soon Doctor Curtzius should be made privy of his
Majesties pleasure herein: and so, after my dispatching of
Emericus, I endeavoured my self to render thanks unto God for
his mercies, graces, and truth, in these his affairs: beseeching
him to frame my heart, tongue, and hand in such sort, as to his
Divine Majesty, my dutifull service, doing, may be acceptable: as
chiefly of me intended to his honour and glory: And secondly to
the comfort of the godly and elect: And thirdly to the confusion
of the proud, arrogant, scornfull enemies of truth and vertue.
Amen. Thursday, Septembris 13. Mane, hora 7. + Pragae. I
received the Noble Octavius Spinola his answer by Emericus, as
concerning my accepting of the Emperour his gratious former
answer of condescending to my request, so much as be
conveniently could: which my answer yesterday G2 night, late
was delivered to the Noble Spinola. Whereunto he said, that my
Answer would be most acceptable unto the Emperour: and that
tomorrow, -notes- G1 [delta] Further, I have not to say, or do.

G2 On Wednesday.

Page 316

meaning this Thursday) the honourable Doctor Curtz should
understand the Emperours pleasure herein. Hereupon I willed
Emericus to go up to the Castle, and to bring himself in sight of
the Noble Spinola, if he could. Thereby to help his memory, for
warning and information to be given to the said Doctor Curtz:
That so we might come together, so soon, as conveniently might
be. Deo, omnis laus, honor, and gloria. Amen. Thursday,
Septembris 13. Mane, horam circiter 9. + Pragae. [delta] .
Precibus finitis, and the case propounded of the Emperor his
Answer, for dealing with Doctor Curtz, a man of his Privy Council,
faithful, learned, and wise: upon the considerations alledged, I
requested of God, his pleasure to be signified unto me, by some
of his faithful and true Messagers: whether I shall openly and
frankly deal with this Doctor, so, as the Emperor, by him may
understand that which he should have done at my mouth and
hands originally: And whether I may, both alone with the
Emperor, and before, and with the said Doctor, deal in this
Action as occasion shall serve from time to time, at my

discretion, informed by his secret grace divine. [delta] .

Nothing appearing, or being heard, in a quarter of an hour space,

I suspected some of our misdoings, to be the cause of the Lord
his refraining to answer: and thereupon I did fall to prayer for
mercy and grace, and deliverance from the assaults and
malitious purposes of the Devil against us: And that I did the
rather, because as I felt my good Angel (or other good friend) in
vertue, so I felt Pilosum, sensibly, busie, and as it were to
cerrifie me with my offences past, or to put me out of hope, at
this present, from being heard. But I held on to pray divers
Psalms, and at length against the wicked tempters purposely.
After my prayers and assuring E.K. that the spiritual enemy was
here busie, and attended to frustrate this dayes Action: He
answered, that against him [E.K.] he could not prevail, or accuse
him, for his late notable fault; for he had made a reckoning, and
sorrowful bewailing for that his trespass, to the Lord, and that he
doubted not of forgiveness; and that he was so reconciled to
God, that Satan nor any other wicked accuser, could put him in
any doubt of G1 God his mercy, and c. And he spoke very well
both of repentance, Gods mercies, his justice, and of these
Actions. Mary, he confessed that by reason, he himself was an
unmet person to come before the Emperor, or Princes, and c.
and therefore if it would please God to discharge him of further
medling, so, by reason he might seem well at ease, and c. At
length, after an hour appeared Uriel; but with a Scarf before his
face, as he had last, [delta] . God send us the brightnesse of his

countenance when it shall please him. Uriel True it is, that

in respect of the terrour and force of God his wrath and
indignation in [I] Judgement: Reconciliation is made: through
that power which is given unto the Lamb, G2 to whom all power
is given in Heaven and Earth: But with the [2] congregation, and
the members of Christ his body, the number of the faithful, the
Church of God, you have not made reconciliation, G3 And
therefore, are not sinners worthy to behold the face of true light
and understanding: for there is a double Reconciliation: One
(and the first) between the Conscience and the Judge: through
[1. 2.] the force of faith and repentance: that is to say,
Reconciliation [Vide supra Septemb. 5. The eye was commanded
to be reconciled to the Spirit of Truth.] against Judgement.
Another, (the second) Reconciliation between the Spirit of Truth,
(the Church of God) and mans Conscience. Behold I teach you a
mystery. G4 1. Those that are at one with God, shall not be
judged with the wicked in the last Judgement: Notwithstanding
the Justice of God is pure, and undefiled: and suffereth not mans
fault unpunished. 2. But he that is at one with the Spirit of God,
is made one with him, and without punishment. G5 For there are
many things that God beareth witnesse of, in the soul and secret
Chambers of man, that neither the blessed, already dignified, nor
to be dignified, do, or can know: which is the cause that the soul

of man, (after his body sleepeth) being found polluted, is
received, and snatched up, of such as are the Messagers of
punishment: and so, according to the multitude of their sins, are
in horrour, and punishment. Therefore not all, that are punished,
shall be damned; Neither is it evident unto the Angels, who shall
be saved: I speak generally. G6 Therefore when you offend, be
also reconciled unto the Mother of the house: that you may have
place before such as are reproved, [[delta] . Accipire Spiritum
Sanctum, quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntas eis: and
quorum retmueritis, retenenda sunt: Joannes 20. H. Mith. 16. C.
18. C. Si descenders in Infernum, in illises. ] Herein you may
understand the retaining of sin; For the [[delta]] retaining of sin
is a judgement: And therefore it is necessary that God should
hold a general day, that those that have trusted in him, and
inwardly have been sorry for their offences, may also taste of his
mercy. Else how could it be verified, that the Prophet saith? If in
Hell, thou art also there, -notes- G1 Reconciliation G2
Reconciliation of two sorts. G3 Wherefore Uriel his face is yet
covered. G4 Justitia Dei. G5 [delta] . Aboccultis meis munda me,
and c.A temporal punishment. G6 Ecclesia catbolice retanciliand
debemus.

Page 317

G1 But, here, there is a Caution; All sins that are forgiven by the
Church, passe not the fire: but he that is forgiven in his heart by
God, in his Son Christ; and [2] reconciled through the holy Spirit,
to the body from whence he is fallen, is safe, as well from the
wrath of God to come, as the punishment due unto his offences.
And therefore is the reconciling of brethren, of great force.
Wherefore G2 hath Christ left his body with the Church?
Wherefore is he called the bread of Life? I say unto you, my
brethren, that the body of Christ dignified and glorified, is true
bread; is true comfort, which cleanseth sinners that are penitent,
and wipeth away the punishment of adversity. Happy are those,
that eat of him, and that account not his body, as the shadow of
a candle. G3 Behold, I teach you: Even as the Spirit of God filleth
the Congregation of the faithful; so doth the body of Christ now
dignified, fill and cleanse all that receive with sorrow: sorrow I
mean for their wickednesse. But lo: his body is become an
offence unto the world. Many there are that say, This is Christ:
But behold I teach you. Even as all things were made by him,
spiritually: So are all, that are of his Elect, nourished through
him, bodily. Lo, be is become one power, one God; in that he is
neither separated from his body, nor separateth his body from
his Church. After a while I come again. E.K. Now he is gone
away, [delta]. We read over the premises to our great comfort,

in the mean time, while URIEL disappeared. E.K. Now he is here

again. G4 Uriel 0 ye timorous birds, How long run you

headlong into the Wildernesse? How long will you be ignorant?
How long will you tempt the Lord with the spirit of foolishnesse
and errour? Behold thou hast not judged well of me. Behold thou
hast placed me in a low room, and hast taken the Garland from
my head, and trod it under thy feet: For, what is Rodolph, that is
not at leisure for the Lord, the God of righteousnesse, the King of
Heaven and Earth? Are they troubled with things that are greater
than I? True it is; for with me there is no trouble: for where I
enter, I set all things in quiet. Will the Counsellours of the Earth,
sit in judgement to sift the Lord? O ye fooles and starvelings of
the Earth: 0 you of little understanding. Think you, that you are
able to find light amongst the affairs of the World? true
judgement in the imagination of man? or verity amongst the
boards and corruption of covetousnesse and falsehood? G5 If he
be not at leisure to bear me: Have not I told thee, that I have
another in store? Lo, I see, all flesh is full of folly, [delta]. It is
not yet done: and therefore we ask counsel of thee; and I thank
thee (0 Lord) for rebuking of us, before farther errour

committed. G6 Uriel Lo, I gave unto thee, the spirit of

choice: and therefore I will regard thy doing, and will wink at thy
weakness. I will blesse all that thou takest in band, and will
cover thee with a Robe of Purple; that thou mayst understand
that all is mine, and that I raise up whom I list. And I say unto
thee again: Lo, Rodolph hath heard thee, And I will poure my
Spirit of truth into thee, and thou shalt be a light unto him. G7
But, now, If he live righteously, and follow me truly; I will hold
up his House with Pillars of [[delta]. From the East, Comfort and
Triumph. Rodolphi soboles in tertiam generationem. If. Secresie
required.] Hiacinct, and his Chambers shall be full of Modesty
and Comfort. I will bring the East wind over him, as a Lady of
Comfort: and she shall sit upon his Castles with Triumph, and he
shall sleep with joy. Moreover I will blesse his loynes: and his
House shall stand to the third generation: and to the end; for,
now, the World hath boary hairs, and beginneth to be sick. If he
despise my commandment, I will put the sword against him; and
in his dwelling places shall his enemies banket. (But those that
deal with thee, let them sow up their mouth; lest being cut with
a Razor, they speak not.) For those that neglect my Judgements
I will despise them, and their seed shall wither, as corn sown out
of season: But he that loveth me, I will multiply G8 him, And he
that addeth unto me, I will adde unto him a thousand. But lo,
thou hast the spirit of choice, [delta] . 0 Lord open my

understanding of that saying. Uriel Quos tu eligis, electi

sunt : quo autem despicus,despiciuntur etiam. [delta] . Dwell
thou in me (0 Lord) for I am frail, and (without thee) very blind.

E.K. Now he is gone, [delta] . Thy glorious name (0 Lord) be
magnified, praised, and extolled for ever. Amen. G9 . I perceive
that I shall not deal with the Doctor Curtz now. Well, I can let
him understand that I had rather deal with the Emperor himself,

and so shift my self of him. E.K. He is here again. Uriel Yes,

deal with him: and bide nothing from him. G10 [delta] . With

Doctor Curtz, 0 Lord? Uriel I And therefore I said, He

that addeth unto me, I will adde unto him a -notes- G1 Ignis
purgationis.The perfect assurance by Christ and his Church or
Spirit. G2 Nath.c.5.D. G3 [delta]. Aliqui haretici dicurt Christ
corpus faisse phantasticum. G4 [delta]. Now he answereth to my
request first propounded. Rudolp. G5 If. G6 Spiritus Electionis
quid sit vide pagina sequente. Rudolp. Spiritus veritatis. G7 If. G8
Addere Deo quo modo bonum est: vide infra. Spiritus Electionis
supra Sept. 5. G9 [delta]. I spoke this to E.K. G10 D. curtz.

Page 318

thousand: But he that playeth with me; lo, I swear, I will blot his
name from life: G1 [delta] Libereaga : Deus est enim liber. E.K.
Now he is gone, [delta]. Deo Omnipotenti, Invisibili and
misericordi sit omnis honot, laus, gratiarum actio, and Gloria :
nunc and in perpetuum. Amen. Thursday, Septembr is 13. Mane.
+ Pragae. Emericus did bring himself in sight of the Chamberlain,
the Noble Octavius Spinola: as I willed him: And he called
Emericus to him, and told him, that this day Doctor Curtz should
understand the Emperor his pleasure, to confer with me, and c.
Emericus about 10 of the clock before Noon being in the Ritters
Stove (or Guard-Chamber) saw Doctor Curtz come out from the
Emperour. Friday, Septemb. 14. Mane, circa 10. I sent Emericus
to Doctor Curtz his house in parva parte: with my
commendations; and to say that before, I understood of Doctor
Hageck Mr. Doctor Curtz his desire to be acquainted with me:
whereof I was very glad and desirous: and now I trust that the
Emperor his majesty, by his Authority hath taken order with him
whereby to begin our acquaintance, and (God willing) our
perpetual friendship. The Doctor was at home, and to Emericus
(saying the effect of my message before noted) the Doctor
declared that Captaver at ante varias occasiones mecum
controbinde micitie, and c. and that now he is very joyful of the
occasion offered by the Emperours Majesty: and that this day
sundry affairs did hinder the opportunity of our meeting, but to
morrow at any hour (at my choice) he would be ready to
welcome me to his house: and so with the usual phrase of
offering all his services to my pleasure, he sent Emericus to me
with his said Answer. Quos Deus conjungit, Homo ne separat.
Amen. Quos autem Deus and Caesar copulat, copulatissimi

muneant. Amen. Saturday, Septembris, 15. A Meridie bora (fere)
prima. + Pragae. I came to the foresaid (called Doctor) Cirtz:
about one of the clock after Noon, who had all the day been
ready to have heard me, if I would so have had it: but I sent him
word in the morning by Emericus, that after Noon, (as now at
this hour) I would come to him. Being come, he entertained me
courteously: and two chairs being at the Tables end, he gave me
the preeminence (by a friendly kind of earnestnesse) Then he
told me, that long since in Germany, he had heard of my same,
and had seen of my writings: and that he was very glad of the
opportunity now of my coming to this City; and that otherwayes
he was desirous of my acquaintance, but chiefly seeing the
Emperour his Majesty Ore tenus (for that was his phrase) by
word of his own mouth, had willed him to hear what I had to say
to his Majesty. I began and declared my long course of study for
40 years, alwayes, by degrees going forward, and desirous of the
best, and pure truths in all manner of studies, wherein I had
passed, and that I had passed as many as were commonly
known, and more than are commonly heard of. But that at length
I perceived onely God (and by his good Angels) could satisfie my
G2 desire: which was to understand the natures of all his
creatures, and the best manner how to use them to his divine
honor and glory, and the comfort of the elect, and also to the
reproof and confusion of the adversaries of his name and honour.
And herein I had dealed sundry wayes: And at length had found
the mercies of God such as to send me the instruction of Mirhael,
Gabriel, Kaphael, and Uriel, and divers other his good and
faithful Messagers, such as I had here now brought books (about
18) to shew him the manner of their proceeding: And that I
thought it good to begin at the last book, which also concerned
most this present Emperour Rodolph. And so I did; and so by
degrees from book to book lightly, I gave him a taste or sight of
the most part, and also let him see the Stone brought me by
Angelical ministery, and c. All things being seen and heard, that
in six hours I could shew him: at length he required of me what
conclusion, or sun mary report he should make to the Emperor. I
answered, as he had occasion of the things seen and heard; but
if he would follow my counsel (somewhat) G3 expert in these
Divine and Angelical doings.) That his Majesty was to thank God
for his great mercies and graces offered: and that by me one,
who most sincerely and faithfully gave his Majesty to understand
the will of God herein, and that his Majesty was to do, as Mary
(the blessed Virgin) did, to lay up all these my informations in his
heart, and to say Ecce -notes- G1 [delta]. Frankly as my tern
was in my first request, or question this day made. G2 [delta].
Studiorum meorum scopes. G3 My counsel to Doctor Curtze.

Page 319

servus Domini, fiat volunt as tua, and so to attend the manner of
the Lord his proceeding, while he framed his life, as it became
every Christian to do. He said, that he would write (for his own
memories help) some shore note of his observations of my
speeches, and things seen and marked: and that he would to
morrow (being Sunday) or on Monday, if he conveniently could,
make a report to the Emperor, and so with all speed give me to
understand further of the Emperor his Majesties will and
pleasure. Hereupon courteously he brought me down to the
street door of his house; and I came home after seven of the
Clock, and an half, in the evening. The mercies of God be on me,
and his name be magnified and extolled in this world, and for
ever. Amen. Note. In the mean space while I was thus occupied
with the foresaid Mr. Curtz. E.K. was visited at our Lodging with
a wicked Tempter, who denied any Christ to be: and that as the
G1 heart received comfort of all the Members of the body: So
that he, who is God, of all things received comfort by Angels, and
other the Members of the world: and that I was now with one,
who would use me like a Serpent, with head and tayl compassing
my confusion, and c. he earnestly reviled E.K. in divers manners:
he said, that E.K. should be damned, and said: moreover, that of
our practices should never come any fruitfull end, and c. [delta] .
The eternal and Almighty God confound the Adversaries of his
truth and glory, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Redeemer, and
the Triumphant Conquerout against, Hell, fin, and the Devil.
Amen. PRAG/E. On Monday and Tuesday the 17th. and 18th. of
September, I sent Emericus up to the Castle, to listen after
answer of that Doctor Curtz his report to the Emperour, of that
he had G2 perceived by me. (But on Monday Octavius Spinola
had sent into the Town for Emericus, and told him that the
Emperor had care and desire to understand my doing with the
Doctor: And therefore asked Emericus if I had been with the
Doctor, and he affirmed that I had. Hereof (said he) the
Emperour will be glad: And yet (as I began to note) Emericus
coming G3 on Tuesday in the face of the Doctor in the Ritters
stove; had not one word spoken to him, that either he had
spoken to the Emperor, or he had not. And therefore I suspect
that the Doctor dealeth not honestly, faithfully, or wisely in this
so weighty a case. And forasmuch as he told me, that the
Emperor his Majesty was perswaded, that he was pious, and c.
perhaps he would be loath; now, to prefer me to the speech of
the Emperor, seeing both he himself, and the rest of his counsel
stood perswaded to the contrary of this King. Hereupon this
great delay, upon finister report made to the Emperour might
follow, and c. Note. Fryday, Septemb. 21. Circa horam 10. Fere,

Mane. + Pragae. [delta] . As I and E.K. were together in my
Study, earnestly discoursing of Auricular confession, publick
confession, and confessing to God alone, and of the Authority of
the Church, and the manner of the same Authority using to
release, or retain fins, E.K. saw one walk on the Table between
him and me: Thereupon I framed me to write, and note what
should be shewed, or said, E.K. willed me to set down the shew-
stone: So I did, and he looked. E.K. I see him here with the Scarf
over his head and face, untill his waste, but I see his hair yellow
behinde on his head, and c. Mitte Incem tuam, 0 Deus and
varitatem tuam ut ipsae nos ducant ex hac valle miseriae ad
montem Sanctum Sion, and ad caelestia tua Tabernacula. Amen.

Uriel I am Uriel the servant of the most wise, mighty, and

everlasting God: which visit you for two causes. The first, that I
may open unto you true, and perfect light: such as darknesse
comprehendeth not, infallible, and true meat, the power and
spirit of the everlasting God. The second, that I may counsel you
against the world, and teach you to triumph against her
frowardness. For, who hath trusted in the Lord, and hath been
cast down? or what is he that hath G4 cried aloud, and is not
heard? Therefore, I say unto you; Hear my voyce: For I am of
truth, and put against darknesse, and in me are published the
light, and mysteries of the Trinity from time to time, and in all
ages unto those that fear, and obey God. Two things there are
which are the seals and marks of Satan: which bring eternal
death and damnation to all such as are noted, or burned with
them, that is to say, lying, and froward silence, -notes- G1 He
also said that in the former my Records that I had noted many a
ly, and untruth. G2 Note, the Emperour inclined to hear, and c.

G3 I suspect the Doctour doth not deal sincerely. G4 Trinitatis
Lux and mysteria per Urielem revelantur. Mendacium
Obstinatum,sientium

Page 320

Behold the words of Christ, unto the subtile (your father is a lyar
from the beginning, and the Devil.). Hearken unto my voyce: He
that [1] teacheth false Doctrine, openeth [2] his mouth against
truth, or defraudeth [3] his brother is lyar, and shall not he
forgiven. 1. For first, he sinneth against his Creator, which
created all things in truth. 2. Secondly, he offendeth against the
truth, and his Redeemer, which is the son of God, very Christ. 3.
Thirdly, be offendeth against the spirit of God, (of the Father,
and the Son) the holy Ghest: which shall not be forgiven; And
therefore doth he incurre the rigour of Gods justice, his eternall
damnation. But, I say, give ear unto my words: For, I will sift the
dust, and finde out the Pearle, that of a long time bath lyen

trodden under the feet. I will come again. E.K. He is gone.

[delta]. We read over the premisses, and so expected the rest.

E.K. He is again here. Uriel Now let us joyn these things

together. All flesh offendeth, and in a lyar. Who, therefore shall
he saved, or escape eternal damnation? G1 He it is (I say) that
when he hath lyed, and spoken against the truth doth not
forwardly drown'd, and keep down his fin in silence. G2 For, lying
meriteth the vengeance of the Trinity. But he that is wilfully
froward, sealeth up his own Animnation: For this cause (my
brethren) and to the intent that the mercies of God might
alwayes be ready for sinners; hath he provided the light, and
comfort of his spirit, left as a continual workman in the Church
and spouse of Christ. I teach you briefly: that, he whosoever,
opening his mouth against the spirit of truth; and with G3 wilfull
frowardnesse continueth in his lying, without reconciliation to the
Church sinneth against the holy Ghost, and shall he damned
eternally. I come again. E.K. He is gone. E.K. He is here again.

Uriel Be now therefore admonished (I say) he warned: And

considering you he sinners, acknowledge your offences, least in
the end your sin he against the holy Ghost, and so not to he
forgiven. But herein they erre with you that expound the
Scriptures, saying, that man sinneth, and cannot he forgiven,
because he sinneth against the holy Ghost. I teach you, my
brethren: that there is no sin against God, but it is against the
holy Ghost: G4 If so be, in the end, it he shut up with wilfull
silence. Whensoever, (therefore) you have offended
acknowledge, I say, your sins, before God and his Angels: That
[[delta] . Finalis inp nitentia. Testes Angelici. Froward silence.]
God may forgive you, and the Angels bear witnesse of your
forgivenesse, and shut not up your sins in froward silence. If
thou commit adultery, if thou blaspheme the name of God, if
thou he a lyar; yea, if thou speak against the truth: yea, if thou
say there is no God (as the G5 foolish do) Despair not; saying, I
have sinned against the holy Ghost, because I am a sinner, and
a blasphemer of the name of God, because I have spoken, and
opened my mouth against the spirit of truth: But go into the
Church, which is G6 governed by the spirit of God, and there
with hearty, and open confession disclose, and make plain thy
offences, that the bily Ghost may bear witnesse in the spouse,
and Church [[delta]. Voluntary confession is contrary to froward
silence. Aures Dei, Maws Dei, Vide de Lazaro, Joh. c.II.] of
Christ; That thou bast not sinned against him to eternal death:
Because thou art not drowned in froward silence. For, although
God bear witnesse of repentance. Although he bear, and open his
ears, yet consider also he bath hands, and must untie those
bonds wherewith you are bound. What are the bands of God, but
his spirit, wherewith he maketh and created all things. Therefore

when thou bast cried out and art sorry, endeavour thy self also
to he listed up by the hands of God. Learn a similitude in Christ,
which (signifying the power of his Church,) commanded the
offender to go and wash himself: and so he was whole. I speak
this, for thy [E.K.] instruction: I say also unto thee, [E.K.] Go
and wash thy self: For thou art a lyar, thou art a drunkard: And
therefore thou art a sinner. And if thou persevere, and shadow
thy sins with wilfull silence from ardly, then sealest thou thy self
with the second brand, and canst not he forgiven, because thou
sinnest against the Ghost. G7 Ananias fell down at the feet of
Peter, not onely for that he lyed: but because after his offence he
was wilfully silent. Here thou mayest consider the greatnesse of
God his mysteries, and secrets of his will and of favour, G8 that
he stretcheth out unto thee in mercy, for thou art a Childe, and
must ascend, and must become a man. The rest after you are
refreshed, [delta]. We went to Dinner to our Host his house,
[delta]. Thanks, honour, glory, and praise he unto the Almighty
Trinity, now and ever. Amen, -notes- G1 Objection Solutio. G2
Mendatium. Ecclesie Dignitas and Autboritas. G3 Reconciliation to
the Church. G4 Wilful silence. G5 Psal. G6 Ito ad Ecclesiam. G7
Act. 5. G8 Supra.

Page 321

[delta]. After we had been at Dinner, they read over the
premisses, and considered them quietly. E.K. Here he is. [delta].
Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the highest, to whom

he all honour and glory. Amen. Uriel Lo, Lo, Lo, (I say)

which of you hath an eye, that seeth not, (now) the world: the
vanity, and folly of worldlings: and such as are choked with the
mildew of vanity and worldly promotion? For thus sayeth the
Lord; wherein could I shew my self more, either unto this age, or
unto this Emperour, then with rebuking him for his sins from
Heaven? Who is able to promise more, or to perform G1
assureder then I, which lighten, and make all things? Yet they
believe not. [[delta]. Is despised of Rud, and Curtz.] Ted, they
rejoyce in their own folly, and despise me: yea, because they
despite thee, whom I have sent with my word unto them. E.K.
Well, the sayeth the Lord, they have despised their own
Garlands, and have trodden their food under feet: They have
rent their Robes in pieces, and have cast them into the waves.
They are become G2 marverlisse Dogs, for I have forsaken them.
Andlo, Rodolph, I will scatter thy bones, and thy head shall he
devised in many pieces. I will ring in thy enemies ever all thy
Kingdoms, and G3 or thy sake shall many thousands perish. He
also that thinketh himself wise, if he dye a natural death; then
say, I am not, neither that I live with my people. G4 But because

then hast done that which I commanded thee, land hast not
forgot my name. Lo, I will plant theemy self, and thou shalt
grow, and out of thee shall spring a mighty and a terrible sword:
whose Hilts shall be as the Carbuncle, and edge like unto the
sting of a Dragon, and I will not suffer thee to fall: neither shall
thine enemies ride upon thee. Truely, truely, thou shalt know I
am with thee. [Sathanas. Ne magnitudo revevelationum extellat
me, darus est mibi stimulus carnis mcae, and c. Paulus ad
Corinthios secunda, cap. 12.] But be patient: for Satan bunteth
bard after thee. Then shalt have alwayes a * prick even unto thy
last grave. But therein shall thy faith be exalted, and thy reward

great I come again. E.K. He is gone. E.K. Here he is again.

G5 Uriel Lo, for thy labour I will reward thee: And so it shall

be. Behold, I had determined to have rooted out the English
people, to have made a wildernesse, and desart of it; to have
filled it with many strange people, and to have tied the sword to
it perpetually, [[delta]. This is no contradiction, for thus this
wildernesse and filling is to be understood.] But [delta]. The
filling of it with strangers should have been for the conquest, and
in a manner razing, or defacing of all Cities, Towns, and Castles,
and so to have brought it to a wildernesse and desart. [God will
give me England, that is to say, spare it from distruction for my
sake, and c. England, [delta]. Our good return into England. .
Perhaps, spiders flying in the aire, are carried by strings of their
own spinning, or making, or else I know not how. Rud. I
remained for the most part in Bohemia, and in the Empire, till
1589.] But Lo, I will give thee that land; (onely for thy sake) it
shall not be consumed. And after certain moneths, I will bring
thee home; yea, thou shalt live till thou be able to passe the
waves without a ship, and to ascend the Hills, as the Spiders do.
Notwithstanding, I will take the Crown from the horse, it is in,
and I will place it, as I have Prophesied unto thee.

Notwithstanding, for a time, thou shalt live with Cae [ I come

again.] E.K. He is gone, [delta]. 0 Lord, what shall become of my

good friend the Lord Laskie. E.K. Here he is again. G6 Uriel

Of Lasky thus it is said: Thou . hast groaned him, and bast
placed him in thy [[delta].] heart: From bence forth will I
reconcile him unto me, and I will cease my anger upon him, and
he shall come hither * shortly. But he is a wanton, and very
prone to sin. But hear what I say unto thee. [E.K. He seemeth to
have talk with one afar off] Caesar thought thou hadst had the
Philosophers stone, and (as yet) he thinketh so. Even as I
choaked the gluttenous Israelites with quayles, so will I choake
him with that secret, -notes- G1 More assuredly. G2 Contra Rud.
G3 Contra Curtz. G4 [delta] Feet quod ill pujunction coat. Pactum
misericordi divinae cum [delta]. G5 England pardoned for [delta],
his sake. G6 AL. A. L. Came to thy us to crebon, in Bohemia, An.

2588, post capum Maximil anam d I'olonis, and c.Rud. Num 11.
Psal 77.

Page 322

Behold, thou shalt write unto him, saying, that he regardeth not
heaven: [A Letter to be written unto Caesar. Lepis
Philosopborum. A special gift in healing by the shew in this
stone.] And say unto him, that thou canst make the Philosophers
stone, I will perform it unto thee: Thou shalt do it: And I will give
unto thee a special vertue in healing: That whensoever thou
comest hither: Thou shalt understand the truth. And this I do,
because they shall not despise thee, [delta]. 0 Lord, for me to be
despised in doing thy commandment, is honour and comfort to
me: But as concerning thy honour and glorie; Thou in thy

wisdom knowest what is best to be G1 done. Uriel

Notwithstanding, thou shall see him perish before thy face. Lo,
from this time, I will blesse thee marvellouly, and I will help thee
in all thy works. [Graphic omitted]Do thou alwayes: [Graphic
omitted]And make me thy Backler. [delta]. What shall I do with

Doctor Curtz, as concerning his answer? Uriel Handle him

like a man, for he will deceive thee. E.K. I request you but one
thing for all my labour and travel; that is, that this Doctor might
this night be bereft of his life, to theterrour of other, and c. Uriel.

Have patience, God turneth all to his glory, and your

commodity. Tomorrow I have something else to say. Deus
Noster in caelo, omnia quaecunque voluit fecit : Ille solus est
Omnipotens, aeternus, sapiens, Bonus, Justus and Miscericors : Illi
debetur omis Laus, gratiarum actio, honor and gloria. Amen.
Saturday, 22.Septemb. Mane,Circiter horam 9. Precibus ad
Deum finitis, and variis ad ipsum Ejaculationibus pro Luce and
veritate Dei, and c. and quibusdam de Rudolphi and Curtzii
corruptis Judiciis ( qui Dei Miscericordias, juxta carnis sensum
judicare ausi sunt ) [ apparuit Uriel facie velata ut ante. ] G2

Uriel For this cause (say I unto thee) write unto Rudolph,

saying, I can make the Philosophers stone: Because I would
place thee with them, according to their hope and imagination:
That whilest they think little of me, and of the sweetnesse of my
message and testimony, I might burst out amongst them; as the
mighty waters do out of Hills, when the earth moveth: For I have
said unto thee, I will place thee here; If I sow thee here, what
Raven can pluck thee up by the roots. No, I will hide thee, as the
Hen doth her Chickens: And I will make thee spring to their
destruction. For why, thou shalt overcome that mystery for thy
own sake, [delta]. For the glorie of God: his honour and triumph,

all good come unto me. Uriel Behold, since they will not tye

thee unto them from heaven: Thou shalt tye them unto thee

from earth: That thou mayest rejoyce when thou seest their
destruction, and be ready cloathed G3 for him that is to come.

[It is a saying of Madtmi, Junil 26. 1584. Cracovia. Ernestus
Frater Rudolphi. [delta]. Blessings offered are promises with
conditions. Gold, ex lapide Pbile sepborum. Mors erudelts,
terribisis, inandita.] It was said unto thee, my mother saith she
will chose an Emperour in ernest: But it is Ernest that shall sit
upon his seat. Behold, there shall be no seed left in him for his
wickednesse. Tea, the blessings that I have offered him shall
return again; and I will leave his house naked. But when he
seeth and hath Gold (which is the thing be desireth, and those
that counsel him, do most desire him, for) Then shall be perish
with a most cruel, terrible, and unheard of mischief. G4 But lo, I
have written his name within my hand, because I would not
forget to punish him. Behold, I could send the windes to devour
him, and could open the Caves of the earth to swallow him;
which would turn to my honour: But I have a care over you.

[God in mercy, wisdom, terror, miracles. Vox Domini ut hominnis
jutura nobis andibitlis. ] Not I am unto you in mercy and wisdom.
But I will be with you in terror and miracles. And I will deal with
you in a higher degree: And you shall bear my voyce, as men do
their brethren, [delta]. What thou wilt (0 Lord) for thy honour
and glory: That be. [Consiliarii Casaris. R. Poss ssus Belzagal

cacodamun Turcarum.] Uriel But those that are his

counsellers have commanded him, rather then counselled him, to
have no dealing with thee at all And be is possessed with a
great, and a mighty Devil. And behold Belzagal (which is the fury
and Prince of the Turks) doth assist him in his wickednesse, for
be knoweth it may come to passe that G5 his Kingdom shall be
short. But give ear unto me. Fawn thou upon Caesar as a
worldling, that thou mayest draw him with the world, to see the
glory of God: but to his destruction. For lo, how much more a
mans felicity is in this world, the more shall he the burden of his
destruction. There be that gape after thy books and speakvainly
of things that are not. Therefore I counsel that they dwell not
long with Poland. Behold, when Lasky cameth, be shall not
hastily return into Poland: till I whisper in his ears, G6 He is dead
that sought thy life. I have more so say, but they are not (yet)
necessary, [delta]. I beseech you to tell me when I shall prepare
my self to go for my books, and c. -notes- G1 R. Peribit.
Benedictio Dei sit super nos. Supra. Tu fas. G2 A Letter to Rudolph
the Emperour. Eruptiones aquairum ex Teriae motibus. Lapis
Philosorum. G3 casar futures. G4 Note. G5 Turkish, or Rudolphus
rather. My books from Poland. G6 A.L.

Page 323

G1 Uriel I speak not, that I know not; but chose thy own

time. Now will I become a Courtier. E.K. He is gone. Fiat voluntas
Dei, ad ejus laudem, honorem and gloriam. Amen. Monday,
Septembris, 24. Mane bora 8. + Pragae. [delta]. At the first
looking E.K. saw Uriel, but covered with his Scarf, and c.
Notwithstanding I said some prayers to God on my knees, and
came and said here. Mitte lucem tuam and veritetem tuam 0
Deus: ut ipsae nos ducant ad montem Sion, and c. It is to be
remembred that for two causes we repaired to the Shew-stone:
the one by reason of the letter which I had written to the
Emperor: and was minded to go to shew it to the Spanish
Embassadour before I sent it to the Emperour, to have his
opinion of it, and also to bear it. Secondly, by reason of foul
slanderous words which were spoken of me here at this
Embassadours Table: That I was a Conjurer, and a bankrupt
alchemist, and came here to get some what of the Emperour:
and that I had sold my goods, and given to the Lord Laskie the
mony, and that he had deceived me. To these untruths the
Embassadour did reply in my behalf: for which I meant to thank

him, and c. Uriel Even as the accursed, and cast down,

most wilfully abborreth, hateth, and dishonoureth, the God of
Justice, because of his mightiness and power over him: So do all
those that suck and bang upon his dugs, that are covetous and
desirous of worldly promotion: that gape and thirst after the
glory of this world, abhor, bate, and continually vex and
dishonour, such as love Justice, or dwell under the wings of the
God of power and Triumph. Herein may you rejoyce, that you are
partakers and innocents (railed at, and despised with the world)
in the fellowship of God, and of his Son Christ. Herein may you
be glad, that you are sealed, and dwell with the Fathers, and
that you play G2 also upon the Harpe of David: for verily as they
are, so shall you be: and as they are made righteous by reason
of their election, and crowned toward eternal Joy; So shall your
Election establish your righteousnesse, and give you Garlands of
eternal comfort. Those that are on the Seas, are fearful of the
windes: And why? because of the motion of the place, and of the
power of nature: But it is not so, with you: for you dwell in
Castles made of marble, wrought out of the middest of a G3 sure
rock, a most stable foundation. For why? I am sure that God
dwelleth in you, and you in him. Therefore lift up your beads,
and rejoyce when you are afflicted, and keep the image of God
sincere and perfect in you, that you may alwayes be G4 merciful
in the Image of his Son Christ. But when the Lord openeth his
mouth, and calleth you together, saying, G5 Venite and audite:
Then lay away all mercy; for the God of G6 Justice dwelleth
amongst you. Who dwelleth in a house till it be perfectly
finished? or what is be that putteth on a garment before it be

made? Be you assured, that when the G7 house is finished, and
your G8 garments made, you shall both enter, and be clothed
with comfort: Comfort of G9 wisdom and power. I am mindful of
you, and will be mindful of my G10 promise toward you. And If
you remain and dwell [forte [together] deest] and be constant in
me, you shall passe the Gil Thunders that are to come; you
shall be witnesses of my power: and shall enter into the G12
Land of Promise with those that shall be comforted: where these
dayes shall have an end. 0 my brethren, this world exceedeth in
wickednesse, and is a terrour to the good Angels: Because of the
souls that she devoureth. But when lightnesse is rewarded, and
Justice sitteth in place, Then shall she bear no weight, but be
made all one with the bottomlesse pit. Despise her, despise her;
for she is an Harlot. [A Spiritn Dei sumus decti ut Domino
Magnisice Domino Gulielme de Sancto Clemente, Hissaniarum
Regis legato bac aperiremus cui mercedem dabit Deus.] Behold I
have entred in amongst you; and it is my Spirit that leadeth to
the Embassadour from Spain. I will reward him. Therefore as
thou bast opened me unto the * [* D. Jacobo Curtzio Consiliario
Casario.] wicked, so let also the good bear witnesse of me. The
Lord is become a firebrand in fury, and bath armed himself: and
bath taken unto him his great Target, and the Spear of his
indignation: Accursed are that have offended him. [[delta].
Quantum memini in Sibylls eraculis Gracis and Larinis facilis per
Castaleomem , habetur nomen Urielis inter illes qui collecturi
sunt homines ad judicium Vide and hac ascribe.] Turn vero
aeterni Genii Immortalis [Greek omitted] URIEL, Saniel,
Azaelque, Quae mala quilque hominum patraverit ante Scientes
Etetris animas tenebris caliginis omnes. Judicio fistent ad
formidabile patris Magni, Immortalis solium, and c. Orat. Sibyl,
pag. 79. Ubi sequnntur plura de U R I E L E. And when I separate
them in the day of wrath to come, (as one of the fingers and
gatherers in of the harvest of God) Then they shall know that I
am URIEL, which will not forget the wickednesse of their
bands, nor their blasphemous mouth, in that day of revenge. -
notes- G1 I may chuse my time to go to Cracem. G2 Cithara
Davidis. Electio. G3 Deus babitat in nobis and nos in Deo. Image
Christi Paulus ad Cor. cap. 15. F. G4 Misericer diae. G5 Signum
nostrum supra in multis lecis. G6 Justitia. G7 Domus. G8 Vestes.
G9 Sapiemtia cum potentia. G10 Promissa. Gil Tenitiva ventura.
G12 Terra promissionis.

Page 324

G1 After a certain time cometh Michael unto you, and shall shew
unto you his bloody Sword; and you shall stand under his
Banner. He shall hold up his hand; 2 and shall fight against the

Hills for you: and your enemies shall not be. Unto which time,
receive you Light and Comfort: and be contented with adversity
in the Lord. My brethren, it is better to be poor, with those that
are G2 poor in spirit: then to be rich with those that are gluttons,
and with the Princes of the Earth Thou shalt be with Caesar, in
despite of the Devil. I have said, [delta]. Gloria patri and filio and
Spiritui Sancto: Sicut erat in Principio and nunc and semper, and
in secula seculorum. Amen. Note: As I had finished this Action,
and was come to my Study door; Emericus was returned again
from the Spanish Embassadour, to whom I had sent him desirous
to know his leasure for me: who had now sent me word by
Emericus to come to diner, and so he would have leasure, and c.
Whereof I was right glad; and went thither to diner: who into his
innermost Study (where he himself was writing of letters) caused
me to be brought. And after I had complained of injury and
violence done unto me, by foul slanders, and that, at his Honours
Table: (to which his Honour, in my behalf had replied: and
therefore most humbly, and sincerely I did thank him) I said that
the Emperors Majesty himself could bear me witnesse, that I
used this phrase unto him, that I came not for his riches as, Non
veni ad vos 0 Serenissime Caesar propter divitias vestras, ut inde
ego dives fierem, sed and #224; Deo missus, non audeo aliter
facere quam ejus ad vestram Caesaream Majestatem voluntatem
declarare, and c. And therefore, How falsely they slandered me,
it was evident: and because I perceive that Doctor Curtz hath
not dealt neither with due entertainment of me as of a stranger,
or a Student, or a Mathematician, or of one whom (to my face)
he gave great praise unto, as of one long since of great fame in
Germany, and so in his good estimation, and c. And least of all,
as of one, who offered so great, curtesies to the Emperors
Majesty as he was made witnesse of: I thought good to send
unto the Emperours Majesty this letter following, and so read it
unto him after diner, when I shewed him Librum Pragensem sive
C sareum; and moreover Librum decimum? (whose former title
was Libri Sexti Mystici Tertiarius) and there shewed him divers
Actions in Latine already translated, because now to translate so
to him of the English, did seem to me both tedious, and to him
not so readily pleasant. All things on his part considered, his
summary final conclusion was, as well of the last offer in this my
letter, as of the great actions and divine purposes. For the first
he declared that he was lineally descended out of the
consanguinity, of one a Gentleman, but unlettered at the first,
who left his wife, children, and family in G3 Majorca, and
ascended an Hill there, and in place solitary remained an whole
year, and at the years end, be came down, but so learned and
wise, that all who knew him before, wondred at it. And that the
same man was called Raymondo Lallio: and that he made that

which is called the Philosophers Stone, as in England (said he) I
understand is good record of it: Therefore I see, quoth he, that it
is a truth and possible: and as he hath granted the knowledge of
it to one man, so he may grant it to another, and c. And as for
the other higher matters, I perceive that God intendeth some
great matter in this world. But I am not able to judge or
determine of it: But I am of this mind, wherein I can any way
further the service of God, I will be ready and obedient, and c.
And as for the Emperors person himself, I find him of a good
nature, courteous, and most zealously Catholic: yea ready to
shed his blood in the cause, if opportunity required. He
understandeth the Latine well, and speaketh sufficiently well:
That is true (quoth I) for he spoke well in Latine to me divers
things. Moreover (said he) as concerning you, I saw him very
well affectionate, making great account of your book, and c.
Therefore you are not to regard these Dutch mens ill tongues,
who hardly can brook any stranger, and c. Upon farther matter
that I had to shew him, I offered my ready repair unto him at all
times of his good leasure being called or warned. And he
desirous to see the Stone brought to me by an Angel, willed me
to come to morrow also, to Diner: I promised him, and so with
thanks yielded to his honour, I departed toward my Lodging at
Bethelem in old Prage. -notes- G1 Prapbesia de MICHAELE. G2
Math, cap. 5. Quaniamipserum est regaum c lerum, and c.

[delta]. Erit cum Casare I understand not this, how it is, or shall
be verified, or with which Caesar. G3 Domini Legati Regis
Hispaniarum Responsunt.

Page 325

The Copy of the foresaid Letter to the Emperour. Multis ( 0
Serenissime Caesar ) and permagnis ( sere omnium )
Creaturarum Dei, immo ipsius Dei, and caelestibus haud paucis
mysteriis, arcanisque, vestrae Caesareae Majestatis jussu per me
( jam, ante quatuordecim dies ) fideliter, sincere, and diligenter (
quantum sex horarum fieri poterat spacio ) declaratis, ac
manifestatis: eidem, cui, eadem penes me videnda, audienta,
intelligendaque esse volutistis : Inde, nunc quae sit vestrae
Caesereae Majestati, simplex ( tanquam ab aequo rerum
/Estimatore ) facta relatio : vel, quod cum relatione adjunctum
Judicium : vel, qualis totius processus excogitata censura : vel,
qualis meoum procedendi, vobis persuasa cautio; vel, qulae pro
Caesarei vestri responsi forma, initum captumque consilium, Non
sum tarn immodeste curiosus, ut expiscar, Neque aliter, vel alia
ratione de sacrae vestrae Majestatis Caesareae prudenti and
gratiosa ( in praemissis ) Resolutione, sum sollicitus, quam, me (
fidelem, sincerum, and devotum ) Dei Omnipotentis, and ( in

Deo, propterqu Deum ) vestrae sacrae Caesareae Majestatis
sevitorem deceat. Video tamen me ( dum nullum adhuc ad
praemissa receperim responsum ) per tarn alti silentii ( quasi )
stimulum, aliquantulum impelli,ut secundo vestram Caesaream
Majestatem admononeam,Ne divinam hanc, and divinitus
oblatam Miscordiam, tarn inexpectatam, tarn magnam, tarn
imauditam tarn admirandam, tarn multiplicem, tarn statui
Imperatorio, Christianaeque Reipublicae necessariam, tarn
certam, tarn paratam, eamque ( per Dei Omnipotentis,
Caesareaeque Majestatis vestrae, fidelem servitorem ) re ipsa,
vobis confirmandam, and administrandam : ( si sacra vestra
Caesarea Majestas voluisset ) parvi momenti negotium, vel
inventum aliquod humanum, aut fraudem Diabolicam, esse,
fuisse, vel fore, ullo modo suspicemini, bel Credatis. Tali enim
and tarn gravi vestrae Caesareae Majestatis errore, Omnipotentis
Dei incendi posse furorem vehementer vereor : and ne hanc Dei
misericordiam respuentes, ejusdem indignantem provocetis
vindictam, valde metuo. Quapropter, cum videam Caelum ipsum,
and caelestia talia mysteria, non tali tantaeque curae, vestrae
sacrae Majestati Caesareae adhunc esse, quali, quantaeque
optassem equidem : Ego potius quam, ut, vel Deus hujus suae (
prius unauditae ) Misericordiae ultroque vestrae Caesareae
Majestati oblatae,prorsus nullum ( penes homines ) haberet
conspicuum judicium, argumentum, Testimonium vel
experimentum: Et potius quam mea (saepe nominata) fidelitas,
sinceritas, and Devotio ( sive votum ) erga Deum and vestram
Caesaream Majestatem, omni ( apud psoteros nostros ) careret
fide, and veritatis manifestrae robore : In Dei Nomine, and ad
ejus laudem, honorem, and gloriam : and ut vestrae serenissimae
Caesareae Majestatis satisfaciam desiderio Heroico, De lapide illo
Benedicto : ( Philosphorum vocato Japide ) infallibiliter vidento,
possidendo and utendo Assero vestrae sacrae Caesareae Majestati,
lapidem eundem me ( auxilio favoreque Divino ) conficere posse.
Et propterea ; Si vestra Caesarea Majestas, me velit interim, sibi
intime charum habere : Et, si, pro dignitate tanti mysterii, and
Beneficii ( fibi a me liberalissime and humillime exhibendi (
gratiose me tractare dignabitur ( Non tamen alio quidem vel
altiori me insigniens Titulo quam qui vestrae Caesareae Majestatis
Philosopho and Mathematico conveniat, ) Hiis literis ore and
corde polliceor, sancteque coram Deo Omnipotenti voveo: Opus
illud philosphieum, Omnibus suis numeris perfectum, in manus
vestras Caesareas, ( and sine sumptibus vestris ad illud opus
perficiendum requirendis ) ac brevissimo, quo fieri poterit,
tempore ( Nutu Dei ) me daturum. De aliis praeterea Arcanis,
adhuc mihi siledum esse video. Nunc autem sacrae Caesareae
Majestatis vestrae gratiosam, liberam, constantemque
voluntatem, in praemissis,non aliter, nisi ex vestro proprio

gratioso ore ve ex vestris Caesareis literis propriis, intelligere
Cupio. Nullum enim jam nosco, dignum and aptum, qui in istis,
aliisque Naturae and Artis secretis, meus ( penes vestram
Caesaream Majestatem ) fieri deberet Mercurius. Tuesday,
Septembris 25. Pragae Note: I went to Diner to the Spanish
Embassadour: and carryed with me the Stone brought me by an
Angel; and the fourth Book, wherein the manner of the bringing
of it is expressed. And also I carried with me Librum Sextum
Sanctum Mysticum. After Diner, when I had shewed him these
things: his final answer was, that verily he took the doing to be
by good Angel: marry, the matters to be too great: Therefore
(said I) they are for the service of God, and not onely man. He
said he was a sinner, and not worthy to be privy, much lesse to
be a doer in them: Notwithstanding whatsoever he can do [A
Copy of the letters desired.] therein acceptable to God, he would
be most obedient thereto. He desired a Copy of the Emperour his
foresaid letters, that he might consider circumspectly of the
Contents before he should deliver them; whereunto I consented.
Rendering his honour thanks I departed.

Page 326

After my return home, I found E. K. resolved to go from hence to
morrow, for his wife, [E.K. Ready to go into England as he
pretended.] and so straightway into England: which was to me a
grief: But what can I do, but refer all to the mercies of God,
whom I have called upon for wisdom to serve him withal? I have
put my trust in the Lord, I have not murmured at any such
pangs and tentations hitherto. The mercies of the Highest be
upon me, as I have put my trust in him. Amen. G1 Now were we
(all) brought to great penury: not able without the Lord Laskies,
or some heavenly help, to sustain our state any longer. Besides
this, I understood of the Queens displeasure for my departure,
and of the Bishop of London his intent to have begun to have
accused me of Conjuration, and so to have had the secret
assistance of you know whom. Tu es Deus fortitudo mea,
refugium meum Susceptor meus, and liberator meus. Amen.
Wedensday, Septembris 26. Ante Meridiem. Pragae. G2 About 10
and a half of the clock, Dr. Curtz sent with Mr. Simon Hageck his
servant to know my lodging: He had passed not far off in a lane
on horseback his self going into the Town, and so met Mr. Simon
Hageck at the lanes end, and c. Thursday, Septembris 27. +
Pragae. Mank: About 7. of the clock came Dr. Curtz his servant
from his Master to tell me, [D. Cutrz.] that his Master would
come unto me at 9 of the clock. At 9 of the clock came Dr. Curtz
on horseback to me, to my lodging (at Doctor Hageck his house
by Bethleem) my wife he saluted, and little Katharine, my

daughter. Mr. Kelly had gotten him into his chamber, not willing
to be seen. After he was come up into my little Study, and there
set, in Mr. Kelly his usual place, and I in mine; I began to
complain of the great injury done unto me here; for I came as a
sincere and faithful servitor of the Emperor his Majesty,
intending all goodnesse and honour unto him: no hindrance, loss
or hurt; neither came I propter divitias Casaris mihi colligendas,
as I said expressely unto his Majesty. I was, before I came
hither, of good name and fame, both in this Court, and all
Europe over, As you your self Mr. Doctor (quoth I) can hear me
witnesse: and other in this Court divers: And that here my name
and same should suffer shipwrack, where I thought I had been
in, a sure Haven of my principal Patrone: My thinketh that great
in jury is done unto me: I know no means how to help it, but to
give you warning of the envious malitious backbiters that also
are about this Court, that as you find occasion, you might
encounter with this evil, and foul monster, in so mighty a Princes
Cause intruding it self. The Doctor seemed not to know what I
meant. I told him, that at a Noble-mans Table, There was, of
great account, who said, that there was an English man, come to
the Emperours, A bankrupt Alchemist, a Conjurer, and
Necromantist: who had sold his own good, and given the Lord
Laskie the money: and that he had beguiled him: and that now
he would fain get some of the Emperor his money from him, and
c. The Doctor seemed greatly to mislike these slanderous words,
and said, that he never heard of any such; with some few words
more, of the wicked manner of backbiters. After this, as
concerning the report making to the Emperor, of that I had
shewed unto him, at his house, (as before is noted) he said that
he had made a plain and sincere report. Whereunto the
Emperors Majesty, had (as yet) given no answer. And to be plain
with you (said he) his Majesty thinketh them almost either
incredible, or impossible: and would have some leisure to
confider of them: and is desirous to have the sight of those
Latine Actions you shewed me, or a Copy of them, and
especially, of that, which containeth a paraphrasis of the
Apostolical Creed. I answered, that my Books I would not deliver
out of my hands: And as for a Copy of them, I would (at leasure)
write it, that his Majesty might have it. And then I told him
farther, that because it was so long before I heard any word of
him, I had letters ready to send to the Emperors Majesty, to
have farther declared my mind unto him, and I declared unto
him the tenor of them: and he told me that about three of the
clock after noon, his man should go to the Court, and if then I
would send them, his man -notes- G1 Poverty G2 D. Cutrz.

Page 327

should carry them. I answered that I would expect a day or two
for the Emperors return hither. After this we talked of some
Mathematical matters: And I shewed him the little Book de
supersicierum divisionibus, set forth by me and Commandinus,
printed at Pezaro in Italy. He said that he never saw it before: I
bad him then take it with him to peruse: and that if I had
another Copy, I would give it him; but I had none other but that.
I shewed him also the Propaedeamata Aphoristica de
praestantioribus quibusdam Nature virtutibus, which he had
never seen before. After this, with mutual curtesies offered on
both parts (after the manner of the world) he took his horse, and
returned homeward. Friday, Septembris, 28. Pragae Intending to
send the Emperors letter (here before written) to his Majesty, by
my good friend, the Spanish Embassador, I wrote this letter to
send to the Embassador in that behalf, and as concerning the
credit of these Actions. Illustrissimo Domino, Domino Don
Gulielmo de Sancto Clemente, serenissimi atque Catholici
Hispaniarum Regis apud Sacram Caesaream Majestatem, and c.
Legato, Domino suo observandissimo. Illustris and Magnisice
Heros: Multis hoc probari potest testimoniis and exemplis, quod
ilia, quae (preter vulgarium artium and scientiarum decreta)

Nova, and supra vulgariter Studiosorum expectationem,
hominibus (licet piis and candidis quidem) Divinitus revelantur
mysteria, cum summa difficultate vel intelliguntur a paucissims,
vel vix sine suspitione admittuntur, aut creduntur a plurious : Ast
qualis, in nostris, ( si rectae pieque informataerostris adhibeatur
judicium ) esse potest suspitio? Nam a Deo Omniporente, per
multos jam annos, fideliter, ardenter, and constanter per pieces
requisita sapienta : Una (scilicet quae penes nos quidem) videtur
esse radix and occasio tanti istius Doni obtinendi. Ast in caelesti
tuo Palatio,ante conditum mundum, determinata, and assignata
erga nos Miscericordia and gratia Omnipotentis Dei, praecipuum,
solidum, immobileque hujus tanti mysterii est censendum
fundamentum : In quo mysterio, talis relucer, per potentes
fidelesque Angelos Isagogica Informatio, De Areanis Dei consiliis,
tarn in mundi creatione Creaturarumque naturis, and vero usu,
quam in mundi praesentis moxque saturi statu : Et preterea, de
unius Catholicae Ecclesiae ( charissimae Jesu Christi sponsae,
nostraeque piae matris ) sanctitate, dignitate, and Authoritate (
veluti in qua etiam est Sanctorum Communio, and Peccatorum
remisso ) and de multis nondem per nos revelandis Dei Areanis
Magnalibus and Determinationibus : Quod tantum abest, ut
aliquis ( sanae mentis ) Christianus, Actiones Nostras Mysticas,
Diabolicas esse fraudes, contendere, immo ne suspicari quidem
conetur aut possit : ut potius, tale Arcanum Dei propositum,
incredibiliter admirari, rationem humanam, in esidem
examinandis, subjugare, and Dei erga Electos suos admirandam

miscericordiam in istis esse manifestam, humillime, and cum
summo tremore fateri velit : Ego quidem, hactemus, in istis,
aliud ( sere) nihil, me esse invenio, nisi Calumum scribae,
velociter per me scribentis. Nam visa auditaque ( in mea
praesentia ) fidelissime, de litera interdum ad literam, interdum,
verbatim, interdum pluribus simul receptis verbis (ipso eodem
temporis momento, quo tradumur) annotare sum solitus. Ast jam
in quam multa excrevit Noster talis labor volumina ? Ex quibus
omnibus ilium fructum, successumque expectamus, qualum
praefixit ille, cujus nutui concta obediunt,istas autem ad suam
sacrem Caesaream Majestatem literas meas : Cum vestra
magnificentia opportunitatem inveniet primam, si meo nomine:
humillime eidem exhibere dignabitur, Turn magno mihi
(Divinitus) injuncto , levatus ero onere : Turn magno, a vestra
magnificentia affectus beneficio : Interim vero, Dum suae sacrae
Majestatis Caesareae ad istas responsum dabitur, (nimirum si ad
14. vel 16. Dies prius expectandum esset) vel, slatim post
acceptum responsum (si tarn expedite illud recipere possum,
quam quod recepi ultimo) ad iter me accingere debeo, propter
familiam, libros, and aliquammeam sappelectilem, hue (ante
hyemis asperitatem) transferedam. Ubi, cum Caesareae
Majestatis gratioso favore, and sub ipsius Protectione
Imperatoria , voluntatem Omnipotentis Dei implere, pro viribus,
and suae sacrae Caesareae Majestati insevire (tanquam ejusdem
Philosphus and Mathematicus) fidelissime, de tempore in
tempus, paratus esse potero. Illustri vestae Magnificentiae
Addicitissimus Joannes Dee.

Page 328

I annexed hereunto a Post-script, which followeth: Post-
Scriptum. Mearum esse partium, and consultum esse duxi
vestrae Magnificentiae paucissimus verbis significare, quod heri,
mane, hora nona, vir egregius, and suae Majestis Caesareae fidus
Consiliarius D. Doctor Curtzius, me humanissime invisebat in
meo ergastulo , and hypocustato, juxta Bethlehem, ubi videre
poterat Bibliothecam presentem meam , nullam (sere) aliam
esse, praeter Sancta Dei Evangelia and Biblia sacra ipsosque
nostrorum mysteriorum libros : Ego autem quodam humili modo
(inter caeteras querelas meas) de tarn longa interposita mora
conquerebar, inter ejusdem (de meis rebus) factam relationem,
and Caesarem de eisdem recipiendum responsum. Ille vero se
simplicissime Caesareae Majesti visa auditaque (penes me)
retulisse asseruit, nullo suo, de eisdem, adhibito judicio. Verum,
Caesari (dixit) quasi impossibilia vel incredibilia suisse visa. Et de
responso mini (in hac parte) dando , secum , adhuc, suam
deliberare velle Majestatem Caesaream. Unde ego de literis meis

istis, suae Majestati mittendis,mentionem feci and summatim
earundem tenorem, eidem enarravi. Ille easdem statim habere
voluit, ipsi Caesareae Majestati a Meridie mittendas : Ego quidem
Caesaris me velle ad pauculos dies expectare adventum dixi.
Deinde de rebus Mathematicis brevissime inter nos habito
sermone, illique (ad pervidendum) dato libello quodam
Geometrico ( per me and Federicum Commandinum Urbinatem )
in lucem olim dato, and mutuis, post, utrinque promissis officiis
humanistatis and benevolentiae, abiit. 1584. Sept. 28. Saturday,
Septemb. 29. Die Sancii Michaelis. The foresaid Letter to the
Emperors Majesty, with this Letter to the Ambassador, and this
Post script: And moreover, (according to the Ambassador his
request) the Copy of the Emperors Letter, all in one utter more
paper closed (Letter like) sealed, and with superscription to the
foresaid Ambassadors. I sent to his honour on Michaelmas day at
dinnertime, by Emericus Sontag: Who delivered the same to the
Secretary of the Ambassadour, and he to the Lord Ambassadour,
as he sat at dinner. Deus bene vertat,ad laudem nominis sui
Amen. September 29. Remember that this day (after-noon) I
sent Hugh on foot with my Letters to Cracovia to Edmond, that
my folk should not be out of quiet, or afeard to see Mistresse
Kelly, sent for, and no Letters to come from me, and c. I writ to
the Lord Laskie of our want of money, and c. Monday, Octobris I.
A Meridie circa 3. Horam. Pragae Oratione dominica finita, and c.
Valde cito est faca apparito. G1 E.K. Here be two, one his face is
covered, and the other is not: And he, whose face is uncovered
seemeth to be Gabriel, [delta] . Sit benedictus Deus Pater, Deus
filius, and Deus Spiritus Sanctus nunc and Semper. Amen.

[delta] . Our chief cause (at this instant) why we resort to this
shew-stone, is for to understand G2 (according to the grounds of
God his promise) the state of my wife her grievous disease, and
means to cure her, wherein if it please the Lord to be mercifull
unto her and me, it shall be the occasion whereby she will all her
life time praise the name of God for his mercies, and be of a

quietter minde, and not so testy and fretting as she is. G3

Who are you, or from whence come you, that you require
science; which seek to be more wise and expert, then such as
are the Children and Doctors of this World? whose judgements
are -notes- G1 Uriel. Gabriel. G2 Jane uxoris mea morbus
periculosus. G3 Gabriel.

Page 329

rash, and understanding naked: and in whose lips dwelleth no
truth. Who (I say) are you, that you should deserve the
majestral benefit of so great and sanctified grace? as to
understand the determination of God, the power of his Angels, or

the brightnesse, or obscurity of mans Soul, and understanding:
You desperate sinners, and partakers with the wicked, how can
you seek bread at your fathers hands: when you seek to steal
into his barnes? Yea, into his house, and dining Tables: and G1
more then that; yea; even into his privy Chambers: not to spoyl
him of his household stuffe, of his Gold, or precious stones, but
of the diadems, and Crown of his everlasting Majesty and
honour: you are thieves and robbers; and through the Dignity of
your spirit you shall think to exalt your selves, and to live in
Majesty with the world. True it is, you may live so: But you live
with an Harlot, and shall possess the reward of Fornicators and
Adulterers. Therefore seek not to feed of such food, as the holy,
and blessed messengers, and Ministers of the G2 God of Hefts
and glory do taste of: and are comforted; for they are the spirits
of truth and understanding: such as cleave unto their God, and
fight against the abominations, and horrible blasphemies G3 of
the world and her adherents: which (because you set your selves
against them) shall keep, and close up the brightest, and
obscurity of each Soul from you, that your ignorance may be
greater; and your darknesse thicker, and that you may return
without light: to the Barathrum of ignorance, G4 where pride,
self-love, and the Children of vanity have their habitation. Then
(peradventure) will you say within your selves: There be other
doors, there be other woods; yea, there be other wayes, let us
therefore seek out them. G5 But behold, I will shut up from you
all Elemental Vigor: So that the Fountains of coagulation shall be
dried when you seek them, and the natural nourishment and
food of parts that dwell in one proportion shall hide themselves,
and be asleep when you seek them; yea, in the lowest I will
place a threefold door-bar, stronger then a Rock of yearn, which
shall stand between your eyes and knowledge, and you shall not
see: for peradventure you may say in your selves. G6 Behold,
there is a science known; yea, there is a conjunction of [delta]
equal qualities, opening unto us the mysteries of comfort in
infirmities, that is not so. 0 you foolish: for neither here, nor
there, shall you finde the Lord if you follow the steps, and defiled
wayes that the world teacheth you. [Nos mundi Inimid esse
debevnus, and mundus nos odie prosequitur propter Deurn.] For
I said of you: Lo, I will place you against the world, that my
name may be magnified, and the world shall hate you for my
sake, [delta]. 0 Lord, be mercifull unto us: Deal, 0 Lord, with us,
as I have put my trust in thee: Turn away thy wrath (0 God) and
visit us in mercy: 0 God, 0 Lord, what grievous sayings are

these? Gabriel Trouble [[delta]] thou not thy heart, but hear

the voyce of me, Gabriel, the man of God. I am the true
medecine of such as put their trust in the God of Hosts, and in
his son Christ; which G7 is the Lamb of life, and the comfort of

his father, which give unto those that thirst, the true medicine of
comfort and consolation; neither shall God forsake thee, neither
shall thy Soul be deceived. [Nota causam acerbe increpationis
istins.] But it behoveth these things to be spoken, that sin might
be corrected, and the name of him that sent us, magnified. [Here
placing.] [delta]. In nomine Dei loquitur, qui per omnes Angelos
loquitur: licet enim Uriel dixerit vel alius, tamen Deus semper G8
loquitur. Gabriel. Hear my voice: as I said unto thee, so will I
place thee here. And from hence thou shalt have science and
understanding, and thou shalt be favourable in the eyes of him,
that I favour not: that my glorie might be exalted in him, and
against his childishness. Yet, I will be mercifull to him; yet if be
bear me. E. L. [A voyce from an uncertain place. There were

some wicked tempers vexing E. K. from hearing quietly.]

Unto thee [E.K.] I say, (0 thou that art a worldling) I will stir up
friends amongst you, and I will fill thy hands with that thou
desirest: But that thou receives in the one, I will pluck back in
the other, that when thou wouldest be wise, thou shalt not,

[E.K.] and when thou wouldest see, thou shalt not. E.K. Was
very much offended at these sharp words, and c. and would have

left off, and c. Uriel Inobediens es, and castigatione dignus.

Gabr As for the vertue of the holy spirit G9 (spoken of) the

gift of medecine, and healing (which you call Physick) Alas, you
know not. -notes- G1 The robbing God of his honour. G2 poni
Angeli Det. G3 Animarum st lenoor vol objecuritas. G4 Superbia
philautia vanitas. G5 Vigor Elementalis.Coagulatio. Pabula. G6
[delta]. Forte lapis philosophorum latelligitur. If. G7 Gabriel.
Misericor dia Dei super [delta]. G8 Rudolphus adhuc Misericordia
capax. G9 Sept. 21. fine.

Page 330

G1 Insani sunt omnes, and fatui: For, Physick is in very deed,
the true, and perfect science of the natural combination, and
proportion of known parts, answering in graduation real, to one
principal and defined; is therefore above the capacity of such as
are worldlings, and do hunt after money more then the truth of
Gods spirit. Uriel as a witnesse standing by. But lo, light standeth
by me, and my words are medicine: and whatsoever I speak,

light beareth witnesse of me: Therefore are my words true

Have patience awhile. . He disappeared, [delta]. We examined
the definition of Physick to be a very apt answering, both to the
Anatomical natures of man, or any patient, and also of the Herb,
or simple, that is medicinal, and c. [delta]. He came again and

proceeded. Gab Which consisteth of two parts, the

knowledge of c lestial radiation (the cause of [1] combining) G2
and of Elemental vigor, the stay, and cause of [2] proportion.

The first, and c lestial is threefold, that is to say, from God, from
the Angels, from mans Soul. The second (that is to say
Elemental) is the knowledge of the star [1] coagulating; of the
[2] fabula of the parts nourished, of the [3] conjunction of like
qualities. (Here is the true Art of Physick.) This second is
threefold. After a while I come again, [delta]. He is come again,

and proceeded. Gab Go to. [delta]. In the name of Jesus.

Gab Then you are diseased, you are sick: you must have a

Physitian: why then, your Physitian must be such as bath this
Science, to judge your disease, G3 Whether (for sin) it come
from God: and so by prayer to be cured: G4 Or from the Angels,
as the Ministers of Gods Justice (generally) for desert or for
reproof: Or from the soul of man, as from the chief life of the
body, whose infection radically, and by the influence, of
proportions immediate, (bidden from man, but known unto us,)
is called (with us) G5 Mazah: with you, Impietas. G6 These are
the first three, and Magicall Causes: The other three are
Elementall. G7 1. Either by the star, that is cause of coagulation
and imbibing of mans sperm in the femine blood, without the
which it could not. G8 2. The other (that is the second) through
infection of meates which are divers, wherewith the thing is,

[and] continueth, which in their kinds are many. 3. The last, by
conjunction or mixture: which is the secret property that draweth
infection from man to man. These if you know (for be is no
Physitian if he know them not) how they are and live, and are G9
joyned together in their proportions, and also when they exceed,
or are diminished, in that they are you shall be able to bring
them to their proper being, wherein they are ratified and rejoyce.

[[delta]. He was away a quarter of an hour.] Gab Lo, these

are seeds and foundations: and here I have (according to my
property) touched the least of my strings for you. G10 If now
you intend to excel the Physitians of the Earth, and to help those
that are diseased, sincerely, truly, and through the power and
mercy of God; Gil Then must you attend upon me, and my
expositions, for forty dayes, wherein I will open into you, many
and unknown secrets; and will comfort you with this one herb or
branch of my Garden, to the intent you may perceive I am true
Gabriel. G12 But as in you that are hearers, due obedience ought
to be, so must I keep the Authority and gravity of a
Schoolmaster, suffering none to hear my Doctrine, but such as
are abstinent and cleansed from their sins. Consider therefore,
what the mercies of God are, the fruit and value of this Doctrine,
and the. -notes- G1 Definitio Medicine, Medicina est vera and
perfecta scientia naturalis combinationis, and proportionis
partium notarum debite modo respondendum in graduatione
reali ad maxim principale, and definitum esse. G2 Radiatio c
leftis, vigor elementalis. G3 Deus 1. G4 Angelus 2. Anima

bominis, 3 G5 Infectio anims. Impietas. G6 Tres magica cause.

G7 Stella. 1. G8 Cibus. 2. G9 Attractio morbaram cantagiosorum.
G10 Medicine vera. Gil 40. Diyes. True Gabriel: verus Gabriel.
G12 Abstinsentes and purgatis a pescatis.

Page 331

G1 nakednesse and necessity of the world that requireth it, and
then answer me. For your answer is a vow unto the Lord, of
whose help and comfort I bear witnesse. But as touching thy
wife, her disease is in the first Elemental, and very dangerous,
and threatneth her child, yea and her self death, [delta]. Lord,
therefore I resort unto thee, who art the Curer of all diseases.

Gab But tomorrow (if thou resort here,) I will tell thee,

what it is, and will define of it. Lord, I trust, it shall be cured:

What is impossible unto our God? Gab I cease, [delta].

Incessant praise and honour, be unto the Almighty, most
bountiful, and wise God, the Lord of Hosts, our God and King.
Amen. Remember I sent letters to Cracow by the Messager of
Prage. Tuesday, Octobris 2. Mane hora 9. + Pragae. [delta].
Orationibus finitis,ad Deum, and c. Deus in adjutorium nostrum
intende, and c. E.K. Here they be. [delta]. Gratia Dei, patris, and
filii, and Spiritus Sancti, sit super nos nunc and semper and in
saecula saeculorum. Amen, [delta]. They paused, before they
spoke, very long, [delta]. Perhaps they expect our answer, as
concerning our cleansing and abstaining from fins: Herein I crave
at Gods hands his grace and mercy, and intend and desire both
to be purged, and also to abstain not onely 40 dayes, but all my

life, to the best of my ability, and c. Gab Puris habemeas

omnia, Immundis nihil, [delta]. I beseech you for God his sake,
and per viscera misericordie Altissimi, that you would declare
unto us a certain remedy of my wife her disease, and c. G2 Gabr.

When thy wife was a milkie substance, growing by the

perfection of the place, and influence radical, (which onely, is the
gift of the Sun) then, was not the Matrix, or bag of Nature
(wherein she encreased) perfect, or of sufficient retention: By
reason of a feaver going G3 before the conception: So that, the
Angelical administration, generally containing, the vessel of life,
for the proportion of the world, G4 entred by force of their Order
immediately, before the [delta] inward parts, were established in
their nutriment and proportion. Which is the cause, that the
second G5 vessel, and lowest of nature (for, your terms I must
use) is so thin, and tyed short, that it is not able to keep in, or
retain, the simile and quidditie of her own G6 substantial being
and seed. Wherefore, when the rest of her digestion (according
to her age and natural strength) fulfil their offices, by degree to
be received into that receptacle; then, doth the force of nature

quail: and by the subtilty of the principle, or matter ejected,
(which seeketh to take up on every center a dwelling place,) the
guts and passages, are offended and scalded with an
intemperate beat: the most subtile and sharpest part, being of a
most penetrating vertue: (and therefore seeking G7 passage)
mixeth her self with the excrements, where resting, she turneth
unto her first form, which is blood: Whose Quintessence worketh,
in her own property and beginning, and forceth the [1]
excrement stercoral many times to become bloody, the other
part being more heavy, notwithstanding unapt to descend, (Quia
natura quaerit omne snum) becometh corrupted; and so by
vertue of G8 nature, is cast out as an [2] excrement, being blood
and matter. But I tell thee, that so long as Nature was in the
lowest degree, and the sperm kept more near together, by
reason of the spiritual heat in youth, it was not faulty in her: G9
But in her sixteenth year, when they were more heavy and
sought issue and descension, then begun Nature to feel the
effect, in the places, and vessel, which is the ground of her
retention, the chief basis and mother of her dwelling. Behold
now, being faetive, and the force of heat drawn to the nutriment
of the Creature; Moreover G10 the other part Active compelled
into a nearer place, by the impediment of imagination, bringeth
great danger now, by reason that Nature is become very weak,
and not able to make excremental expulsion, -notes- G1
Respensum votum. Auxilium and consilatio Dei. Janae uxnis mea
morbus periculosus. G2 [circle] Virtus. G3 Febri laborabat Mater
uxoris ante conceptienema G4 For, so, the soul is sent in, to G5
Forsan, vasa serninaria. G6 [delta]. Of Jane my wife. G7 She he
it. [Graphic omitted] G8 Excrementa bina. G9 Spiritus caloris. The
breathing or vapouring heat. G10 Uxor jam pragnans eft.
Imagination.

Page 332

But dot they think that there is a remedy to this disease? [delta].
Yea verily, through the wisdom and mercies of the Flighest.

Gabr I have taught the disease I will go and see if there be

a remedy, [delta]. The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob be
merciful to my wife and me, and send her remedy and cure of

her grief. E.K. Flere he is. Gab Come again after Diner.

[delta]. We had been sent for to diner, twice or thrice before. So
we went. . Misericordiae Dei smt seper nos. Amen. After Diner,
circaboramt I. [delta]. We resorted to the My story: and shortly,
the they appeared both. E.K. Flere they be both, [delta].

Gab Take pure wheat, a pinte; one Pheasant-Cock alive, an

eleven ounces of Masculine G1 Amber (which is the white Amber)
an ounce and a quarter of Turpentine, [delta]. Of washed

Turpentine? Gab Turpentine that is washed loseth his

vertue. Break the Cock in pieces with a postal, (his feathers
pluckt off) pound the Amber small. Put all this into a gallon of
red wine, [delta]. May we take the red wine of this Country?

Gab I. Ditill them, with a fire of the second beat, [delta]. I

beseech you, how long shall they stand in steep? Gab As

they wile.] Still it again the second time, (the feces being cast
away) And adde something more to the fire, so that it be a
quarter toward the third. Let her fait forty hours from eat: And
let her divide the Medicine into three parts. The first part, let her
drink (being milk-warm) by little and little. The second part, let
her make a sawed of, for five or six meales. The last part, let her
use in Abscouditu: And the shall have health, [delta]. I beseech
you, in how many dayes compass would you have this to be

done? Gab It is no question: the necessity of the thing

teacheth. [delta]. As concerning the Infant, what state is it in?

Gab Shut thy mouth: Seek not. [delta]. I am contented.

[delta]. As concerning a Pheasant-Cock, I now not how or where

to get it. Gab All the creatures of the would, else, help not. I

have taught, take thou care, [delta]. The thanks, honour, and
praise, be to the Highest, and I thank you for your charity and

good will to impart these things unto me. G2 Gab You shall

have no more, at me, until you be repentant, and reconciled:
and are made apt for my School. E.K. You might give this Table
vertue to cure her, or cure her with some one thing, or simple, if

you be good Angels. Gab Unto us, the vertue of Gods

Creatures are Known: which we may open unto you: and G3 the
power of giving vertue is in God: Therefore cease thy malicious
tongue. I have no more. E.K. They are gone, [delta]. Deo
Omnipotenti, Optimo and Maximo sit omnis laus honor and
gloria: nune and semper. Amen. Thursday, Octobis 4. Mane,
hora 10 . 'A circiter. + Pragae Orationibus variis ad Deum, and pro
pane quotidiano jam in tempore necessitatis, finitis, and c.
apparitio facta est. E.K. Here is he, that is covered with the

Scarf. Uriel Hear, Othou, [delta] that sayest, (if I have put

my [delta]. It was a parcel of my prayers to God.] trust in thee)
bear me, If that thou bandit taried at home, and wanted my
admonishment, they children had been scattered, thy wife bad
[delta]. Misericardias Domini in aternum cantebd, qui me sub
aliu suit itlcsum seivsvit, servat, and servabit.] ended her dayes
with sorrow; and let, the birds of the air bad rested on thy
carcase. If thou wait held by the band, and attended on, by
heavenly Pilots, when the Seas would have swallowed thee, and
Satan had power over thee; If poison bad prevailed, wherewith
thy meat was often times sawced. If the continual rage of Satan
and the world had overthrown thee. Then had not I been thy
God, neither had done well unto thee. But out of all these I have

led thee, as a father doth his -notes- G1 The physical remedy.

G2 Penitentia, Reconcilisatio. G3 E.K. His malicious tongue
against God his good Angels.

Page 333

child from danger, And from many more scourges and
adversities unknown to thee, but ready to G1 afflict thee.
Hitherto, them sayest unto me, If: What bast thou done for me,
or added unto my name? Whit bast thou lost that I have not
given thee? or what canst thou have; that I pluck buck? Hear my
voice. He that loveth the world, loveth not me; for what I do:
and what I am, I am: And I made nothing without a cause. Thou
hast not yet begged for my name, neither hast been imprisoned
for my sake; But I have turned the prison from thee, and have
opened unto thee my mysteries. I say unto thee, I am the
beginning, and an undefiled Spirit, and there is no riches that is
without me. If I should not suffer thee to be proved, Then were
thou not for me; G2 For, those that are mine, taste tribulation:
But when Satan bath spent his whip; faithful, I will place my
covenant with thee and thy children, And I will be revealed unto
them, unto the end of the world. Silver and Gold I give not; But
my blessing, is above the substance of the Earth. Dayes there
be, that thou must drink of gall, and a time cometh, when thou
shalt drink wine. In the mean season, these that give unto thee,

I will multiply all they have with blessing a thousand fold; for
those that give unto thee, I will give unto them; And those that
pluck back from thee, I will also pluck back from them. Those
that are of, me, have no spot; for I am all beauty. E.K. But will
you give us meat, drink, and cloathing? [Paulus ad Cor, Exist,

I. cup. Isvosu 51 dy 52 Ecce mysterium vobis dido Non omne
qutabimurl: mem nto and jacin oculi, and C. The Commission,
and manner of prophesying against the incredulous.] G3 There
shall come a time, (if you dwell together and love me) that in the
twink of an eye, you shall breath your last, and live again: and I
will kick under my feet all the proud Nations of the Earth: : for
my day is at hand. But I am a jealous God: Be therefore faithful.
If I send thee forth, and they hear thee not: or measure thee, as
a shadow, at noon dayes, Go unto the mountains and take up
stones and break them in pieces with a mighty pestel, cast them
against the windes, and into the four parts of the Earth. And say,
Thus and thus be it unto them: Thus and thus let G4 the Lord
work for me: and thy prophesie shall be true, and it shall come
to passe that thou sayest. So likewise is they bear thee, do unto
them, that my blessing may also be known, [delta]. Lord, what

shall I do, if they hear me? Uriel Do unto them the signs of

good; as it shall come into thy mind. I come again. E.K. He is

gone. . I thank thee 0 God, for this great comfort: my heart is
greatly refreshed therewith: Thou art my God. [delta]. We read
over the premisses. E.K. He is here again. G5 Why dost thou
[E.K.] seek to flee me, and secretly pattest into thy heart, and c.
[delta]. He spoke divers things to E. K. which chiefly concerned
himself: and he would not utter them as now: But he told me,
That he was determined to have sold his cloths, and with as
much speed as he could, with his wife, to have gone to
Hamburgh, and so to England, and c. If his wife would not go,

that he would. Uriel Hear me, There is not any one, more

strong, more rich, or more friendly, than I, and c. [delta]. He
spoke much again to E.K. of himself, which he expressed not.
E.K. It is true, I will follow God; but I doubt that you are not of

God. G6 Uriel I will shew you the water: do what you lift. I

say unto thee [delta] Take not thy wife Jane with thee, least
thou have anew sorrow. Three of you shall go, The fourth, [T.K.]
(Which is [E.K.] his brother) shall be a servant to his house. G7 I
can well keep it. But when thou comest into Poland, be not
known. Lead out Lasky By the hand, and bring him hither, and
prophesy against his enemies, that I may break them in pieces:
and may be mindful of my Covenant. He hath much need of
counsel. I am with you. E.K. He is disappeared, [delta]. Deo
nostro, Domino nostro and Sanctificatori nostro
Omnipotenti,aeterno, and misericordi sit omnis laus, gratiarum
actio, honor and gloria nunc and semper. Amen, -notes- G1 If.

G2 robatieo. Satans whips are long in spending. Fel bibendum,
Deindivinum. Interun. G3 0 kelly, Kelly, G4 Confirmation of the
Prophesie.The manner of blessing Pro. phetical. G5 E.K.

Intending to depart, and I not knowing. G6 My wife not to go
now to Cracow. G7 Uriel our Housekeeper. A. L. Against Laskie his
enemies as in the former practice was taught.

Page 334

Fryday, Octobris 5. At afternoon came one of Doctour Curtz his
servants from his Master to tell me, that his Master would come
to me tomorrow in the morning about seven, eight, or nine of
the Clock, as I would and c. Sunday, Octobris 6. Mane Before
seven of the clock I thought good rather my self to go to Doctor
Curtz, then to suffer him to come to me so far, and that for
divers causes: So I went to him, and came before he was ready.
At his being ready he came forth, but nothing with so cheerful a
countenance to welcome me as he did at the first: I conjectured
that he suspected that I would take his words in evil part, which
he had to say to me from the Emperor, which (after I had
somewhat spoken of the book that I lent him, and some other,
that had written somewhat of such matter of division of

superficies, and he had told me that this my book was the most
excellent in that Argument, and so made a pause, he began in
this sort in two parts to divide his speech, and said that Caesarea
sua Majestas quantum ad sua peccata (per me reprehensa) solet
Confessionarium adhibere tempore and loco opportunis, neque
diffidere ilium de Misericordia divina ; Quantum autem ad me
attinchat , paratam esse suam Caesareream Majestatem mihi
gratificari and benefacere in quacumque re quae illius subjiceret
Authoritati : Thereupon answered, and said : Doleo verba mea in
alio sensu intellecta vel concepta suissa a sua Caesarea Majestate
quam intelligi vel concipi debebant. Non enim me ejus fieri
Confessionarium cupiebam , sed peccata ejus ex caelo
reprebensa suisse, hoc illi significare jubebar , ut feci : unde ille
consolationis plus haurire poterat , quam ex confilio alicujus sui
amici vel Confessionarii sui, peccata ejus redarguentis, Dominis
enim Dei eximium declarabat favorem, and c. Quantum vero ad
illam quam mihi offerabat sua Majestas Caesarea gratiam ,
humillime acceptabam. Nunc vero quod desiderem titulo
Philosophi and Mathematici Caesarei insigniri causa est multiplex;
turn respectu secreti mei servitii erga Caesarem , sub eo
praetextus caelandi quam majoris authoritatis and fuvoris apud
Caesarianos and Anglos meos, ne vel illis hie nugas agere videar,
and nullius esse estimationes, vel itis etiam viderer aptus ,
contra quern suam invidiam and maledicentissimam, ut incepere,
exercerent linguam impune, and c. Orabam igitar U. Curtzium at
Caesaream suam Majestam admoneret de indebitas
interpretatione illorum verborum quibas vitias ejus
redarguebantur, and c.. Then he spoke of the second Letters to
the Emperor, the effect whereof he had heard at my hands, and
had sent on Michaelmas even to the Emperors Majesty, a note
and advise of them, as he now said. And did wish that they had
been delivered before the Emperor had resolved on the former
answer: Those Letters (said I) are in the Ambassadors of Spain's
hands; and if he will not deliver them to day, I will fetch them for
you: If you do (said he) I will deliver them straight way, for at
eighth of the Clock you shall have me in the Ritter stove, or hear
of me there, Then (said I) I will straight way go to the
Ambassadour. I went unto the Ambassador of Spain, and
reported all that had passed between me and D. Curtz. He said,
that by reason of his divers affairs he had not good opportunity,
never since the receipt of my Letters to go to the Emperors
Majesty: But that this day he determined to deliver my Letters
with his own hand unto his Majesty: so with thanks given to his
honour I departed: I went to the Ritter stove (or Chamber of
presence) where I found none of the Guard, but very many
sitting without. In the stove were three, or four, of which one
went straight way into the privy Chamber, and by and by D.

Curtz came out from the Emperor unto me, I asked him if he had
told the Emperor of my grief conceived of his misunderstanding
my words: he said, I, and that the Emperor took it not in evil
part, and so of divers other things we had talk walking up and
down together about a quarter of an hour: Among other things I
told him that the Lord Ambassador would deliver my Letters
himself to the Emperors Majesty, so I departed, and he returned
back to the Emperor into the privy Chamber. Sunday, Octobris 7.
Mane bora 7. I sent to the Lord Ambassador his house, and there
I learned that the Ambassador had yesterday delivered my Letter
to his Majesty: And that answer was to be expected by D. Curtz.
After Dinner I went to Doctor Curtz home to his lodging, and he
had nothing as yet to say of the Letter delivered by the Lord
Ambassador: But we fell to other talk, and I told him plainly, that
I had not hitherto lived obscurely, neither without care of my
good fame and name, maintaining, and increasing; therefore it
here for my sincere dealing I should seem to be despised, or not
regarded, or to be but a trifler, my thought I should have great
injury: And sure I was that the Emperors Majesty was much
ruled by him, and as he did frame his judgement, so did his
Majesty very oft resolve in such matters as mine; wherefore if I

Page 335

were not used in my causes as was reasonable, and for the
Emperors honour it should not be laid to any other mans charge
but to his, and c. He promised that he would deliver all in the
best words he could, in friendly sort, and c. After this he shewed
divers his labors and inventions, Mathematical, and chiefly
Arithmetical Tables, both for the mending of Nomine his
invention of the Quadrant dividing in 90. 91. 92. 93. and c. I
then opened to him my secret of my glasse, for battering in a
dark night, and c. He said that conclusion would be very
acceptable to his Majesty, I told him that the glasse was at
Cracovia, and his Majesty should see it by Gods leave. After this
I told him that I would full fain have a Passport, or safe conduct
to passe quietly and safely in any of the Emperors Dominions. He
thought his Majesty would willingly grant that, and willed me to
write three, or four lines as I would have it, and he informed me
thus: Caesaream suam Majestatem humillime orat Joannes Dee
Anglus, serenissime suae Majestatis Devotissimus servitor, ut pro
sua majora in Intineribus per amplissimum suae Caesareae
Majestatis Imperium consicientis securitate,literas salvi passus
sibi concedere dignaretur. Joannes Dee. At my coming home, I
bethought me that I would gladly, the said Passport, safe
Conduct, or Letters of passage, more ample and beneficial; as
for my wife, children, family, servants, and goods whatsoever,

and for one whole year to dare from the date of these presents
thus. Wednesday, On Monday morning 8. Octobris. Sacram suam
Caesaream Majestatem humillime orat,serenissime suae
Majestatis Devotissimus servitor Joannes Dee Anglus,ut eidem
Joanni pro seipso , uxore sua,liberis suis , familia
sua,servitoribus, Ancillis suis and suppelleculi suae quacunque
sua sacra Caesarea Majestas favorabiles and gratiosus suas
literas salvi quieti and liberi transitus per omnes and
quascumque amplissimi Majestatis suae Caesareae Imperii partes
viasque , and pro integri anni (proime post datam praesentium
sequentis) tempore quocumque, clementer concedere
dignaretur. Anno 1584. Oct. 8. Joannes Dee. Monday, Octobris 8.
I went to Mr. Doctor Curtz, with these last Letters fair written,
and I found him to be at the Hoff rate Camer in Counsel: and so
awaiting till they rose (half an hour after 8. of the Clock) he
came out with my Letters in his hand, which I left yesternight
with him. I shewed him these last written: And he said they use
to limit to time, but to make them indefinite. So he took the last,
and I had the former Letters back again: He went with them into
the privy Chamber, he said, I should not need to send for the
Letters, but he would send them home by his man, and I went
from him toward the Ambassador Don Gulielmo de Sancto
Clemente, whom I found coming with the Ambassador of Spain
(who came three, or four dayes before, to give the golden Fleese
to the Emperour) and the Marshall of the Court to go to the
Emperor presently to have audience: And as I stood in the Court
of the Ambassadors lodging, and they three on hors-back
coming, the Ambassador my friend did put off his Cap, so did the
new Ambassador and Marshal twice very courteously to me. I
saw it was no time to offer speech to the Ambassadour; now of
my giving thanks, taking leave, and requiring his pleasure
toward the Lord Laskie: so following them to the Court, I passed
for ward home toward my Lodging.

Page 336

Mysteriorum PRAGENSIUM Confirmatio, Anno, 1585. Januarii 14.
PRAG/E Iterum veni Pragam ultimo Decembris, ANNO, 1585.

+ N 0 T E Anno 1584. ANNO, 1584, Decembris 20, (Stylo
Gregoriano) we did see forth, I, Master Kelly, Rowland my
Infant, with his Nurse, and John Crokar, (in a Coach with Horse,
which I had bought of Master Frizer) from Cracovia toward
Prage. PRAGE. Decembris 30. We came to Prage in the
afternoon. December 31. I wrote to Don Gulielmo de Sancto
Clement, the Spanish Ambassador, as followeth. Illistrissime and
magnifice Heros, Licet mea nondum privata curaverim negocia :
pro quibus ordinandis,multos interim dum hinc adsuerim, and

labores pertulerim, and sumptus secerim: Tamen nolui literas ad
vestram magnificentiam, a Nobilissimo illo Domino Palatino
Syradiensi missas in multas horas a reditu meo retinere penes
me : Ne aliqua ex parte, officio viderer deesse meo, tarn erga
vestram magnificentiam, quam ipsum Dominum Palatinum.
Quantum vero ad Mysteriorum incredibilium progressam, habeo
and quae dicam, and sunt quae audiam multa ad veritatis causam
(invitissimis ejusdam advertsariis quibuscunque)elucidandum.De
quibus quando opportunum erit, paratissimus eto, cum audite,
turn audiri: eo quidem modo, quo sinceritari and fidelitati meae
erga Caesaream suam Majestatem erit convenientissimum.
Interim aliquot dierum intervallum liberum requiro, ut tarn aedes
mihi meisque conducam (si fieri possit) accommodas, quam ut
alia, ad rem familiarem spectantia disponam, Deus
Optim. Max. Magnificentiam vestram ornare beareque dignetur.
Pragae ultima Decembris 1584. Illustrissimae Magnificentiae
Vestrae Obsequentissimus, Joannes Dee.

Page 337

Anno 1585, P RAG/E. FRIDAY, JAnuary 4. I hired the House
in the Salt-street, of the two Sisters: But Mr. Christopher
Christian, who had long time been Chancellor, or Register of old
Pragae, did make the Covenant or Bargain with me: he had Anne
the one Sister, to Wife, and the other Sister named Dorothe, bad
to her husband. This Dorothea dwelt in the House, and was to
remove to an other House of her own hard by: and to deliver
unto me and mine the whole House, with all the appurtenances
of roomes and easements, and I to pay for the year 70 Dollers:
and that quarterly, (every 3 Moneths expired) to pay the
quarters rent thereof. JAnuary 6. I wrote to D. Jacob Curtius:

One of the Emperours Privy Counsayle, of whom the former
Records of Prage Actions do make abundant mention: And a
letter of his written to me the 8th. day of October Anno 1584, is
beginning of the Book next written before this. The Copy of the
letter which I wrote now, is this. Illustri and Magnifico viro D.
Jacobo Curtio sacrae Caesareae Majestatis ab arcanis Confiliis,
Domino meo plurimum colendo. Illustris and magnifice vir.
Majorine gaudio affici debeam ex bona vestra valetudine, and
salvo meo ad Pragam reditu : an ex conrumeliis hie interim dum
adsuerim, contra me confictis, and variis ejaculatis
reprehensionibus and quasi minis, dolore torqueri, pene incertum
videri possit. Ego quod statui, hactenus feci : suppellectilem
scilicet ex Cracovia meam cum tota familia mea, hue jam adduci
curavi;cum magnis quidem laboribus meis; and sumptibus haud
modicis. /Edes (ex quo jam veni) tales quales, etiam cum aliqua
difficultate, conduxi. Et hac presenti septimana, omnia hie nostra

ad easdem citissime transferri,remque familiarem, and
Oeconomicam, quodam crasso modo disponi, negociorum
meorum requirit ratio. Interim vestram magnificentiam enixe
oratam habere velim, ne ullo modo aegre ferat, quod eandem
nondum inviserim, officioque meo, in hac parte, accurate
satisfecerim spero,quod una mecum sentire velitis,jure merito in
proverbium hoc abiisse dictum. Satis cito, modo satis bene. Non
solum literae ad me vestrae, in abity meo,mihi magno interim
suere solatio o : Sed and absente me, saepe testificata bona
vestra de me concepta opinio magno me delinivit guadio:de
contumeliis igitur, and literis vestris, and veram de me opinione,
sive judicio,cum opportunum fuero nactus ocyum (predictis
negociis meis confectis) vestrae magnificentiae adero,ut aliquid
dicam: and paratissimus futurus,ut omnia quae potero faciam,
quo vobis and poisteritati constet, fideliter and sincere ( prout
statueram) ad sacrae suae Caesareae Majestatis,aegregia servitia,
anumum me applicasse meum. Pragae Jannarii 6. Anno 1585.

Page 338

+ Prage Anno 1585. January 12. Saturday Afternoon I removed
clean from Doctor Hagek, his House by Bedlem, and came with
all my Household to the House which I had hired of the two
Sisters(married)not far from the Marketplace in old Prage.
January 14. Pragae. Actio prima,post reditum. Monday Circa 9
horam a media nocte: Precibus ad Deum de more susis , and
invocato lumine auxilioque Dei, ad ejusdem veritatem
intelligendam, and cum virtute tractandam, and c. G1 E.K. Here
is [delta] one with a Vail afore his face, as it were, a Hair Cloth of
Ashcolour: I know him not yet: I see a Garden full of fruit, of
divers sorts. In the midst of it is a place higher then the test. On
that place standeth a round House, it hath four corners, [within]
and 4 Windows: and every Window is round, and hath 4 round
partitions, round also. It hath 4 Doores, and at the East Door is
one step, at the South 2 steps, and at the North 3, and at the
West Door, 4 steps: The first Door is white, like Chrystal,
transparent: The South Door is red of an high colour,
transparent. The North Door is bright black, not to be thorough
seen, as the rest. The West is green, like an Emerauld Stone: So
is the South Door like a Ruby. The Doores be all plain. The House
within (as it may be judged by the transparent Doores) seemeth
to be white, and empty. G2 E.K. He that hath his face coveted,
openeth the East Door; and all the House seemeth to be on fire,
like a furnace. The fire within doth weve, and move about the
House, and by the roofe. Now he openeth the West Door, and
there appeareth, as G3 if all the House were a fountain full of
water. And there run divers streames, in the fame one water,

whereof, one doth go and come, as if it ebbed and flowed; which
stream doth go about all the rest, by the sides of the House, that
is, as if it were the Ocean sea compassing the World. The next
stream, within that, moveth from the 4 sides ward, and make (in
manner) 4 Triangles, orrather Cones, of water, whose vertices
rest cut off (as it were) by the middle stream of water which
occupieth the middle or Center of the House, and is in circular
form invironed. An other manner of stream there is, which
commeth from the 4 corners of an innermost square: and so run
diametralite or contr adictorie wise, toward that circular middle
stream. The middle stream seemeth to issue out at the very
Center of the place, and to mount up, and making an arch of his
course, doth seem to fall circulariter in one, circumference. E.K.
The fire also had diversity in it. [delta] I would you had noted the

diversity of the fires also Those that learn truly, learn by

parts. E.K. The colour of the water in the Center, is most pure
white. The waters of that Saint Andrews Crosse, are like a water
somewhat Saffronish coloured. The waters of the Triangles, are
somewhat like a watrish blew, which appeareth most, in the top
of the arches of their flowing: For all spring otherwise. The
uttermost water, is of Quick-silver shew, as if it were somewhat
mortified, [delta] In the figure following, you may gather a better
and more easie understanding of this Description of the water
streams. [Here is a blank, or void space in the Original Copie:
but no figure.] -notes- G1 [delta] LEVANAEL as may appear
Fobru. s. post; ultima parte. E.K. Note, The House is round
without and square within. G2 1 Fire. G3 2. Water.

Page 339

E.K. Now he openeth the Fire Door againe: And the fire
appeareth in a square place. And there appeare 4 fires filling the
whole place, leaving nothing vaccuum One of these fires seemeth
to rise from the Center of the place; and to go in low arches to
the 4 corners of the House. The House seemeth to have 14 foot
long in every side. The arches of these fires seem to come from
a trunk of fire, which riseth from about the Center: and seemeth
to be 4 foot over in the Diameter. This Trunk seemeth to be high
three quarters of the height of the place; The place seemeth to
be as high as it is broad. On the top of this fiery trunk, seemeth
the fire to be in form of a fiery Globe, having 6 foot, his
Diameter, which fire reverberateth and rolleth in it self. From the
sides of the Trunk (between the said Globe and foresaid Arches,)
goeth up fire Triangularly, filling all; saving that which remaineth
filled, by the flames of fire, which ariseth from the [Here is a
blank, or void space in the Original Copie: but no figure.] Globe
to the 4 corners of the House, filling all the place above the

Globe: as by the figure annexed, more plainly may appear. E.K.
Note The colour of the fire of the 4 arches, is very red; The rest
are very pure, Aerial, candent, and c. The Motion of the trunk fire
is swiftest. The Original Center of all these fires, seemeth to be
very little. E.K. Now he openeth the red Door. The House
seemeth darkish, of colour of the G1 smoak of a Wax Candle

being put out By it self, it is not, but by the Sunne, it is

clear. E.K. It hath 4 motions in it also: every one moving more
swiftly then the other: All from the middle of the House. Three of
them move arch-wife to the sides. The first and second arise to
half the height of the place. The third occupieth the other half.
The fourth goeth upright to the top of the House. The second his
space (that he striketh against on the Wall) is double to the
space of the Wall, against which the first smitch. [Here is a
blank, or Void space in the Original Copie: but no figure.] E.K.
Now he openeth the black bright Door; And the House there
seemeth full G2 of black dust, like Gun-powder colour, or
somewhat of Leadish colour. E.K. Now he seemeth to goe down,
faire and softly from the House, down the little Hill, and from
thence goeth by a water side, to a Rockish Mountain. E.K He

speaketh Ascend. I am now ready for you: Bring out your

Mattocks, Spades, and Shovels. Enig e veri eri. E.K. Now come
out of that Rock, seven lean men, with Spades, and Shovels, and

Mattocks, and c Follow me. E.K. Now they be come up to

the foresaid Hill, -notes- G1 3 Aire. G2 4 Earth.

Page 340

Come on, Dig till you finde. E.K. Every one standeth

distinctly one from another, and they dig on the fore said Hill,
which before seemed covered with Earth and Grasse: But now it
appeareth to be a Rock, and they dig that the Fire flieth out
again of their stroakes, and some have broken their Mattocks,
some their Spades, all except two, one with a Shovel, an other

with a Pickax. The Workmen. 0 Lord we labour in vain So

you are sure to do, unlesse you have better Tooles. The
Workmen. Alas we labour in vain. One of them. This is long of

you I bad you provide Instruments to labour with, but you

asked not me, wherein you should labour. Therefore have you
digged away that which you saw, and have repulse with that you
know not. G1 A dark man thou art, and hidden from men, and so

are thy doings. E.K. They stood gazing one on another

Have you not better Instruments? Go, provide your selves, and
return. E.K. They runne a great pace to the foresaid Rocky Cave
from whence they came out first. Now they come againe with
great Beetles of Iron, and Wedges. They knock their Wedges (as
we use in Wood) and so break off great Slakes of Stone, like

Slate, and throw it down the Hill. One of them. What a thing is
this, that this Wedg is broken? Another We are in worse case
then ever we were. E.K. Their Wedges are broken, the most part,

and the Fire flieth out of the Stone in great abundance The

nature of this Stone is not to cleave: Therefore if you have no
other Instruments you must cease. E.K. They are in great

disquietness among themselves Those that go a Journey,

provide them Cloathes against all weathers: He that is worthy of
the Name of a Conqueror, carrieth with him all Engines: Where
the Bridges be broken down, he stayeth not, because he is
prepared: Behold, he hath victuals for time to come, and his
Study is as well the event, as is the mean. So should true
Labourers do: considering what they work in. For the Earth is a
Monster with many faces: and the receptacle of all variety. Go
home, stand not idle. Provide by Arts for the hardnesse of
Nature, for the one Sister weepeth without the other. E.K. They

go away speedily They have their Tooles to harden, and

their Steeles to temper. It will be more them an hour space
before they return. Therefore may you spend the time in your
necessity, and use the time of day as you are acquainted or
wonted. I also must over see them, or else their labour will be
without fruit. E.K. Now he is gone. . Gloria Pat i, and F. and c SS.
sicut erat, and c. Amen. Monday, The same day, after dinner we
returned to our former purpose for God his Service, to his
Honour and Glory. E.K. He is here. Now the Labourers be
comming out; They have Wedges made long and sharp: and
Pickaxes with three pikes very short. They say. Our trust is, that
these tools will serve. E.K. They fall to work. They make like
square holes, and put in their wedges, and break up the rock or
blackish stone (like yron-mine, or Magnes stone) in roundish
lumps as big as a two-peny loaf, about two or three inches thick.
They pick or dig round about the hole first, and so after use their
wedges. The Pickaxes have three heads, every pick thereof
bigger then the other. The first as big as one finger: the second
as two: the third as broad as four fingers. And so after the first
digging they fetch three or four cakes or pieces out of one hole,
and then they go to another. Now one of them is fall into the
ground, up to the arm-pits. Now another is fall in, to the knees.
Now the house standing there on beginneth to shake, and waver
from one side to the other. Now the men be gotten out of the

holes they stuck in Make an end of your labour. One of the

workmen to the Guide. It behoveth you to find a remedy, or to
let us understand what -notes- G1 One of them said to the than
covered with Hair-Cloth of Ash colour.

Page 341

remedy we shall finde, that you may descend thence: for so, the
peril you stand in, is great: for this Rock was nothing else but a
shell, whose kernel is a bottomlesse lake, and a myre quickened

with some shut up water You come hither as Labourers,

therefore make an end of your work, and stand not idle. If the
house fall, and I sink, then is your labour at an end. For the end
of your labour is the fulfilling of my will, and the promise which
you have made me. One of them. We are ready to do our
promise; but we are more ready to provide that you may be

amongst us; so you may be free from danger O you of little

wit; are you not ashamed? which of you have dwelt within the
secrets of this Hill? yea, which of you intendeth to fulfil his
promise? Judge not a thing whereof you have no skill, neither be
slack in that you have to do: for the one hath his reward of
idlenesse, and the other is condemned of rashnesse: For why? It
springeth on her mother ignorance. They say. If we work, it is
against reason. Neither do our tools answer to this labour.
Therefore we had rather be idle, then to labour about nothing:
for to labour in vain, is to do nothing. If we were determined to
work, how should we perform our determination, since the

Instruments of working want? Gather up the pieces of your

spades, that is wood, and may be joyned together: The older
and the baser they are, the fitter they are to turn up such soile.
E.K. There commeth a Smith by with a budget full of nails. One
of them to the Smith. What hast thou there? Smith. Nailes. E.K.

They be like Horshooe-nails Thou cam'st in good time,

leave thy nails behind thee, and at thy return I will pay thee for
them. See, God is not unmindful of us, for nails are the fittest
things to further your work. Joys therefore your spades and
shovels together, and labour. E.K. Now they are mending their
spades and shovels, the iron of them being all off and broken.
Now they work, and throw away the earth like dirty sand, and
the skurf of the earth sticketh to their spades and shovels. E.K.
One goeth behinde, and maketh a trench to let the water out
from the sand. One of them. How now! Have we found harvest in

the midst of winter? Why: what have you there? One of

them. Marry, either Alablaster or Salt. E.K. Now one of them
knocketh a piece off with his shovel-end, and reacheth it up to

his Guide Did I not tell you, that the Earth hath many

faces? E.K. They work now easily, and cut up like Salt or
Alablaster. Now they have digged all the hill away, even to the
house. Now the house seemeth builded upon that white stuff.

One of them. It we dig any further, we shall undermine the

house Go to your businesse. E.K. They work Soft,

soft. Now labour with your hands as softly as may be. Stand
aside. EK. Now he taketh one of the irons of their spades, and
seemeth himself to pare the sides of the Foundation under the

house, and it seemeth to be a vessel of transparent glasse, and

having fire within it. G1 The fear of the Lord is a burning

fire, consumeth not, but rectifieth the body; the old dross it
wipeth away, and the daily influxion of the flesh and sin it
separateth from the soul. Behold (I say) he liveth not, but unto
whom life is given: neither is their any joy, but it is ascending;
for the end of joy is glory; but glory is the consummation of
desire, and the beginning of felicity. No man entreth into joy, but
by life: neither is there any life, but in the fear of God.
Whosoever therefore hath the fear of God, let him draw neer,
and come hither. Number exceedeth G2 not, but by unities.
Neither is there any multiplication but by order. For the root of
number is one. And things that ascend are dignified by order.

Out of this vessel go four vents ascending into that Rock, which
is the Root, which is this building. G3 It is said, Behold: let my
spirit enter in, let there be Separation made within the house of
the North, that the earth may be divided into her members.
Cursed be that body, that is not divided, according to proportion,
answering to the Division. For the hath yet not cast off the shape
of darknesse. E.K. There runneth up fire into the house, from out
of the round glasse vessel -notes- G1 Timor Domini G2
Ascension G3 Separation

Page 342

under the foundation of the house. And that fire maketh a great
noise (through the black bright or marble door to be hard onely.)
Now that North door is mightily thrown open, and there appear
in the house like kernels of apples, and slime appeareth, and
water thinner then slime, and there appeareth pure water, else.
Now there commeth together stuff like yellow earth, which the
fire wrought out of the black earth: And the pure water runneth

into that yellow stuff Of that take a part. E.K. The fire

returneth back again among the stuff in that house, and there
appear of all Creatures some. G1 Here is Creation, and it is the
first. E.K. Now he taketh a lump of the earth lying by, which was
thrown up, and he breaketh it into six pieces like round Balls.

E.K. He taketh a thing like a vessel of iron, and putteth into it
that mixture of yellow earth and water. And it looketh now like

grasse mingled with water Thou art strong, and wilt beget

a strong Child. E.K. Now he patteth out the earth which he put
in, and it is a lump of gold. He giveth it him that standeth by.

so are the seeds of the earth. E.K. Now he taketh the

second, and putteth it in Corruption is a thief, for he hath

robbed thee of thy best Ornaments, for thou art weaker in the
second. E.K. He taketh it out, and it is as if it were pure silver.
Where there is double theft, poverty insueth. But, notwithst

anding, Thou art true; for thou givest unto every thing as much
as he desireth: Thou openest the greatest hability and strength
of thy power, not such as it hath been, but such as it is. E.K.

Now he putteth in the third Ball Thou must tarry, for thou

art of an harder digestion, since thou art the third, Content thy
self, for thou art not an Inheritor. E.K. He taketh it out, and
giveth unto one of them that standeth by, that is a red metal like
copper. E.K. Now he taketh up another of the Balls, and holdeth

it in his hand Behold, thy mother, Heat is gone, and the

enemy of life entreth; for he that passeth his middle age,
decayeth, and draweth to an end. Behold, thou shalt find a Step-
mother, for thou cam'st out of time. E.K. Now he putteth it into

the vessel Let cold cover thy face, let the North truly beget

thee, for thou art an enemy to thy predecessors. But thou art of
great vertue, for of thy excrement shall vertue receive dignity.
And thy vertue shall be a garland to Nature; for thou shalt be
visible when the other are silent: the Seas shall not hinder thy
vertue, not with standing, thy vertue shall differ with the Seas:
For as they differ, so shalt thou. E.K. Now he taketh it our. It is a
ragged thing like Smiths cynder of iron, and it hath holes in it, as
if it were spongy. E.K. Now he taketh up another Ball of the

earth: he putteth it in Thou art tractable and like unto an

obedient daughter: But thou shalt be the fifth in the second and
an Instrument to the first. EK. Now he taketh it out, it is like
unto a white whet stone, as he shaped it at the putting in, it is
like Tynne. E.K. Now he taketh up another Ball, and putteth it in.

Thou art the last that hath in himself and by himself his

being: Behold thy face is like unto wax, but thy inward bowels
are like unto the anger of a Serpent: Many shall have thee, bus
shall not know thee. One of them by said. Will you give me
nothing? E.K. A great cloud covereth them all, the stone and all.
[delta] It dured so a quarter of an hour. E.K. Now appeareth
another, none of them before appearing. He seemeth afar off
comming, and higher placed then the other, it seemeth to be
URIEL, he hath his face covered with a Skarf of black hanging

down to his breast. URIEL Blessed are such as are not

offended in the little ones. [E.K. He speaketh now a language

which I understand not.] URIEL For the Angels of the God of

Righteousnesse, are his little ones: and such as know -notes- G1
Creation.

Page 343

not sin of Concupiscence by consent (I speak this for your
understanding.) Take heed (therefore) that you offend not your
selves: for you must become little ones: and the power of the
highest must abound in you. He that offendeth his brother,

offendeth God: but he that offendeth his own innocency, is
abhorred of the Lord. Lo you are The children of Promise, and in
you is the mystery of a great, and mighty Seal. Therefore study
to humble your selves, for Humility is the Root of Innocency. But
(my brethren) Innocents by nature you cannot be, neither can
you serve God in the imagination of cleannesse of your own
slosh. Now (therefore) since you are slelshly, will you become
innocent? Or how can you seek that which Nature hath lost? G1
The Scriptures teach you; That inChrist you were born a-new:
And by him you may become: Innocents, when in him you are
cleansed. Therefore, if in him the state of your Innocency
remain, if in him you are renewed, and made clean, (being
rotten and de filed,) why seek you not him, as you should do? No
man that seeketh the brightnesse of the Sunne, goeth under the
Earth: Neither creepeth be into unknown Caves. The Tygres seek
not their prey upon Earth, where the waters are not. Neither the
eagles upon waters. G2 No more ought you to grudg that the
Lord tempteth you, nor to be offended when the World offendeth
you. Is it not said unto you, that you shall fight a great sight:
What fight is it my brethren: But a Battel against the Worldlings
and the Devil? G3 I say unto you that Kings shall be offen led in
you. The Sunne ceaseth not, yet he shall cease, yea he shall not
be. The Lights of Heaven keep their course; but they shall
suddenly stagger, and forget their long worne way. Much more
shall the wickednesse of these that rise up against you, have an
end, for in them is no course but error, and the fire-brands of
Sathan, prepared in their own bands, for their own destruction.
Behold, they shall contend against you and shall despise G4
thee: But lo I have blessed thee above them: for thou shalt fight
against them, and shalt overthrow them: that my Name may be
magnified in thy mouth amongst the multitude of the sinful I .
Behold, they are opposite unto thee, because they are apposite
unto me: for I have gathered thee from amongst them, and they
are become thy Enemies. Since therefore they are thine Enemies
(because thou must fight against them:) Be not grieved
therefore when their wickednesse doth offend thee: But put on
the armour of patience, and Become innocent. G5 Dost thou
think that from the Heavens can come the dew and life of all
things? Even so think also, that from us commeth no untruth. Be
therefore innocent, and be not deceived by the flesh; Cast
reason aside, covered with her Cloud: And lift up thy self in him,
unto him (I say) that hath listed thee from the Doores of Death:
taken thee out of the hands of Butchers, and continued thee for
a member of his Glory. Behold, I say unto thee, The brightnesse
of Truth over-shadoweth thee. If therefore, thou dwell in G6 why
shouldest thou be afraid? Considering that she conquered and
resisteth all her Enemies. Behold, the World despiseth you, you

also shall despise the World. When the Angel of the Lord poureth
his wrath and vial upon the Earth, and the enemies of the Sonne
of God, runne in among the sheep. When the self-same Plagne
that was in the land of Pharaoh raineth in the Houses of all that
dwelleth upon the Earth, such as the Lord abhorreth. When the
Lord with his hand shall gather up the fruits of the Earth from
them, Where then shall be their honors? What then shall be done
with money; with that harlot and strumpet of the Earth? Of what
value shall their love be then, or who shall regard their
friendship? In these 4 yeares that are to come, shall all these
things come to passe. G7 And this great joy shall be turned into
teares of Brimstone. Why? you of little faith, you know not how
often I have been amongst you: neither the Harbor that I have
thrust you into. Notwithstanding you murmur amongst your
selves. But stick fast unto him that leadeth you: For he is a sure
Guide. And be not afraid, though the Earth open her jaws against
you, for why? I will blesse all things you take in hand, (saith the
Lord,) and my spirit shall dwell amongst you. [delta] May I
speak? E.K. He turneth him to you. [delta] How shall our new
proceedings joyne to our old beginnings? 0 God, our guide, light,
staffe, shield, and comfort, and c. URIEL. Behold, I teach you,
before I correct: But the Doctrine I teach is Humility, Patience
[he seemeth to speak to one above,] and the fear of wrath to
come After which manner, I have taught them, by thee . G8
Therefore, if thou teach Obedience through the spirit of God,
appearing unto thee; Be thou also Patient and Obedient: And
Humble thy self unto them, for my sake. Not with the opening of
any G9 seal, neither with the Counsailes, that I shall deliver
thee: But with a ready mind, Obediently, desiring to performe
that which thou hast promised in me. -notes- G1 In Christ we
may become Innocents, and be born anew. G2 Temptation. G3
Kings. G4 Victoria nostraerit. G5 Ministri veritatis. G6 0 magna
misoicondia tua, Domine. G7 Prophetia 1589 1590 1591 1592
The Harbour we are in. G8 To Rudoldh, and Curts. G9 Note I
promised the stone.

Page 344

I am sufficient strength, and will be thy buckler, and if they
intend evil, it shall rest upon them; yea when they imagin it, it
shall frize within them. And thy goings in and out shall be safe
amongst G1 them. But behold, I teach unto thee a way, which
thou followest not. When thou mindest to do any thing, in the
name of God, to his honour, to the help of thy mighbour, or thine
own comfort: Goabout it whatsoever it be: and begin a Labour;
Do that thing thou intendest. And see that you joyn with one
consent towards God and the businesse you are occupied in.

Then cry out to God for comfort, for light, and true
understanding. And it it shall be given unto thee abundantly. For
Lo, I say unto thee [E.K. I understand him not now.] I will open
my hand unto thee, and be merciful unto thee: And whensoever
you heap up the Wood together, I will descend and give fire.
Behold, I keep back the rest of my message for an other time.
Which shall be ready for you when I find you ready to receive it.
[delta] I requested to know how I should deal with the
Ambassador of Spain, or the Emperor, or Curtius; Secondly, your
RULE here given, I understand it not. For I dare not begin any
labour without counsel divine: Mans imagination is so weak, and
c. URIEL Thou hast those that are sent unto thee here for thy
instruction, which shall by degrees G2 lead thee into the degrees
of that thou art to do. But it is one thing to receive Corn, and
abundance of grain, by the blessing of God, in the return of an
year: and an other thing to do the works of the Apostles. For the
spirit of God is twofold: working by information, and influence C
lestial through the grant of God his good will, in the ministery of
his Angels to the information of such as are his faithful and
chosen: An other thing to be inspired from God himself, in his
holy spirit, immediately comforting and knitting Wisdom together
with you, beyond the power that is given unto his Angels. I have
spoken unto you a sound and true doctrine, and have given you
not fleshly but Celestial counsel: Apply your self unto it, as the
Spirit of God leadeth you. As for those wicked men (that
Ambassador excepted) our understanding hath no name of
them: We remember them not, neither limit any thing for them.
But if thou in thy simplicity and innocency canst not deal with G3
them, the fault resteth in thy own faith. I am gone, [delta] Deo
nostro Omnipotenti Immortali and Regi Gloriae, sit omnis laus,
honor, gratiarum actio and Jubilatio. Amen. January 16. [+]
Praga. Wednesday, Mane hora 9 V 2 fere [delta] Precibus ad Deum
susis, ut nobiseum procederet in sua misericoridia and lumine
veritatis, non in parabolis solum and aenigmtatibus , sed clara
and manifesta veritate, medo qui illi maxime placet, and c. E.K. I
see the man again and the house: the man seemeth to be
covered on his face, and so over with a vail of hair-cloth to his
middle, [delta] When it shall please God, all valles and /Enigmata

shall cease. G4 What soever I teach you hath a Mystery. And

I am a Mystery in my self. Even so all things that you learn of
me, you must be content to receive as mystical instructions
comprehending perfect truth, and to be known to such as are
true. Some there be that have, and have nothing: yea though
they have all, for All, is contained: But the mysteries of God are
infinite, and his grace is not to be determined, [delta] That
saying is dark. That which is All, is contained. Believe you, that
we give holy things unto Swine? Or open the finger and

workmanship of God unto Sinners? God forbid. Moses saw God
but his hinder parts. The Prophets were acquainted with God, but
mystically. The Apostles with the Soune of God in shadows, and
their own impotency. Yea, I say unto you, that she that lyeth in
the lap of her Mother, knoweth not but by degrees, for it is the
manner of Gods Wisdom, both immediately and by us, to keep
back his Wisdom from Hell and corruption. Therefore murmur not
at that which you receive, for it is not your own. Behold, if you
have better, you need it not: for it is vanitie to seek for that you
have. Well, since it is given you, Consider what it is, that is given
you. Consider also how it is given you, and by whom, [delta] We

know by whom, as our consciences and saith teach us 0

you of little understanding: Who is he that can and hath to give,
but God, Jesus Christ the Sonne of the living. God, unto whom all
things are given in Heaven, and in Earth, if therefore, All be his,
then he giveth. And if you receive it hardly; Consider how hardly
you ought to deliver it again. G5 And if it be a fire reviving the
form of all worldly things: Then cast it not to Swine: neither yet
worship it. Behold, you are men, But in having it you must cease
to be men, for by it you enter -notes- G1 A way of dealing. G2
By degrees. G3 Simplicity Innocency. G4 Mysteries. G5 Ignis
vivisicans.Lapidis P. Dignit as.

Page 345

upon, and into all immortality: And by it you sacend into the true
knowledge of our fore-father, and state of Innocency. But I hear
a voice; I will depart, and come again. E.K. Now all is vanished
away, [delta] We read over the premisses to our comfort and
instruction, we beseech God to continue his graces and mercies,
on us, and in us, to his honour and glory, here and for ever. E.K.

Now he is here again The will of God is upon me, and

snatcheth me unto other things. Tomorrow in the morning, with
empty Bellies, I will tell you what it is you seek, [delta] Fiat
voluntas Dei, ad ejus loudem, honotom and gloriam, nunc and
semper. Amen. + Praga. Anno 1585. January 17. Thursday.

Mane, circa horam 8. Vi. Oratione Dommiea finits, and alia brevi
ejaculatione, pro lumine and veritate Dei obtinendis, and c. Post
quartam horse partem, venit. E.K. Here he is now. [delta] Gloria,

laus, and honor sit Deo nostro Omnipotent. Amen Honour

and thanksgiving with low voices, be unto our Lord Jesus. G1
[delta] Amen. E.K. Amen. E.K. He hath a great heap of earth, or
little hill natural by him of orange or tawny coisur, drawing some
what to a Lion tawny. E.K. A Woman commeth, and with a spade
diggeth about it. Now com. meth a child (a man-child) out of a
dark place, with a fire shovel in his hand. G2 The Woman hath
taken away all the earth, and there appeareth water, where the

earth was. The boy casteth out that Water with the fire shovel. I
he Woman laughethat G3 that. The Woman is in green clothes,
and the boy in red. Now commeth a Woman with child, or with a
great belly, in white clothes, she putteth her hand down to the
ground, and pulleth out a little Glasse full of red oil. Now
commeth an old man with a Crab-tree staffe on his back, his
clothes of mostly colour. This old man taketh the Glasse from the
Woman by force, with his fist he breaketh the Glasse, and all the
oil runneth about his arm, and out of that oil did seem a Book to

come, a very little Book Plainer, truer, or better can

nothing be. E.K. He said this, looking on the Book. G4 These

four found, but none HAD FRUIT, but the last. Hear and write the
mysteries of God, with humble hearts, not sitting, but kneeling,
before Sanctum Sanctorum, [delta] I kneeled, and so prepared
my self to the writing. In the Name of Jesus our Redeemer, and
the Wisdom eternal of God Almighty. E.K. He kneeleth himself.
E.K. Now goeth fire out of his mouth streamingly, he turneth
himself to the 4 parts of the World, spouting out, or breathing
fire vehemently. G5 E.K. Now commeth one like an angel,
hovering over him in the aire: and biddeth him Hold up his hand.

G6 Thou shalt swear by heaven and earth, and by him that

sitteth on the Throne, that thou shalt open thy mouth, and speak
no more then is contained in this Book. E.K. He delivereth him a

Book out of his Bosom I have sworn. E.K. The Angelis

gone. Now truly, the place is holy. E.K. He holdeth the Book in
his hand which the Angel gave him. The Book is as if it were of
Ivory bone. The Book is open, he looketh on it. The letters seem

to be blewish There is silence in us, and in the heavens.

E.K. Now all is full of smoak. [delta] Oravi pauludum tacitus. E.K.

Now it is clear again He seemeth to read of the Book. "

Take of your Dlasod. E.K. The book seemeth to be written in

the holy Characters. G7 " Dlasod dignified. E.K.— My

brother, leave off thy childishnesse; murmur not, thou hindrest
me. E.K. He is again in a Cloud. E.K. Now he is cleer again. -
notes- G1 [delta] Note this VISION. Earth of a tawny colour. G2
Water. G3 Green. Ked. G4 1 A Woman. 2 A Child. 3 A Woman
with child. 4 An old man. G5 An Angel. G6 An Oath. G7 E.K.
thought this is ignotum per ignotius.

Page 346

And Luminus or from due degrees Read it. [delta] I

read it Take off your Dlasod dignified, and Luminus, or

from due degrees. E.K. He seemeth to labour much about the

reading of it Gather or take fierce degree [I feel no

power, therefore have patience.] " Notwithstanding, work it

diverse dayes multiplying four digestions. E.K. Now he is in a

Cloud again Pray, that it may be given unto me of God.

" And double then Dlasod, and thy Rod Inr. [It is a word

which cannot be soundea] G1 " Mend it Rio. [delta] Must it

be R I o d n r? Look about you, for Satan would hinder you

of Gods benefits. " R I o d n r. " Diligently Pray,

that you may understand, [delta] We prayed. " For, until

thou watch so continuing. E.K. A cloud standeth by him, and now
commeth before him as other times before: and then goeth away

from before him again. " it, a holy hour descendeth

Note this, very well, for here you may be cast over shoes. E.K.

This Cloud is in thee. We had talk of the foresaid Cloud. "

Of every work there ascendeth one Audcal, and so every

Law R I o d n r. E.K. Now he is covered in his vail or cloud again.
E.K. Prayed a short fervent prayer, whereat I rejoyced much.

E.K. Now there commeth a beam from above into his head as big

as my little finger. G2 " And purpose Dlasod, take a swift

Image, and have the proportion of a most glorious mixture
Audcal and also Lulo. Continue and by office seek Rnodnr
backward by thered digestion. But he by the common or red Darr
doth gather most ripest work, purge the last fortune well fixed.
Then the four through your [Rlodnr] G3 [I said] Roxtan finished
more together at the lower body by one degree bu be by you for
him hold it, for him in one of them. E.K. Now helyeth down

prostrate. " until of the last thing. E.K.-- " In him

become his red and highest degree of his resurrection through
coition. E.K. Now there commeth a great thing like a fire, and
covereth him. Now sit up. [delta] We did rise up from kneeling. "

After a while I come again There is the whole work.

E.K. Here is again. G4 .... Bring forth the book of Enoch

Read your lesson [delta] I read the former, Take off your,

and c. Gather your six words, 4 words consist of 6 letters, and
two of 4. G5 R I o d n r read that, in the upper angle descending
in the first square. It is a great thing to know which is the first
table there in Nature. Deliver the Book here, [delta] I gave the

Book to E.K Look where thou E.K. seest the letter clear.

E.K. looked, and saw a spark of light upon R, then on L, and c.
[delta] He was led by light appearing on the letters to read the

six words, G6 Dlasod, Rextam, Rlodnr, Andcal; Darr, Lulo

Here is Quaternarius in Circumferentia, and Quaternarius in
Centro. There be the 4 mediating wayes to the Center. G7 All
that may be spoken in that you call Animal, Vegetable, or Mineral
worker an ship of Nature is here, as in a part of the four. This far
now, more as you desire it. But that you may see, I am a
Companion with the rest. E.K. He is gone, -notes- G1 [delta]
Corrected thus afterward G2 E.K. He speaketh, and casteth his
arms abroad swiftly. G3 [Fortene] This was added and corrected
afterwards. He speaketh swift. G4 Liber Enoch G5 Six words. G6

Six words. G7 Animal, Vegetable, Mineral. Omne verum vero
concordat

Page 347

[delta] Benedicamus Domino Deo nostro Omnipotenti, Patri Filio
and Spiritui sancto,Amen Januarii 18. + Pragae. Friday Mane
horam ciciter 8 V 2 Orationibus susis ad Deum, ut Mysteria nobis
exhibita (hesterno die) explicentur; and ut detracta literae cortice
succus and spiritus veritatis manifestus fiat, and c. tandem
apparunt ille cum velo cinereo. E.K. Flere he is, upon a green
endlesse plain field, and as I see abroad in the field, so the
Fleaven appeareth, and all circumstances of the air abroad: but
my thinketh, that I am from the earth aloft, and see all under

me, as if it were in a valley Now what have you learned out

of that Lesson? [delta] We perceive the grace and favour of God,
to deliver us Mysteries in outward terms determined, but in the

fruitful inward verity, as yet unknown to us Behold I have

delivered you (through the Will of God) the true perfect and most
plain Science G1 or understanding of all the lower Creatures of
God: their natures, fellowship together, and perfect knitting
together, which is fourfold. The first, the knitting together of
celestial influence, and the Creatures below. The second, the
centre of every body Essential. The third, the combination of
many parts or bodies concurrent to one [E.K. He speaketh a
language which I cannot sound after him.] principle. The last, the
true use and knowledge of every substance to be conjoyned and
distributed. Take a pause— [delta] We read the premisses, and

discoursed of them. E.K. Now he is here again In the

Lesson which I have taught you is this knowledge, with the rest
contained. G2 Therefore seek, and turn the earth upside down.
Labour, that you may receive fruit, for unto him that worketh,
and hath strength, strength shall be given, and the reward of a
workman. Many years, the daughter of long time, are not
necessary to the opening of this Mystery. Many months have
nothing to do here: For lo, it is a labour of one day, for in one
day you may understand to tear this Lesson in pieces, and to
understand what every word signifieth. G3 But here is to be
considered, in the learning of this Lesson, three things: the place
that every word occupieth; the place that every letter occupieth,
and the number and place that every word and letter is referred
unto. For here place and number are apart, and bear an Image
of the work that they intreat of. But number and place must be
joyned together, and thereby shall you taste of that which
followeth, true wisdome. Be therefore diligent, and pray for the
grace of God, that you may learn and understand. The manner of
mans teaching look not for, in me; for I have nothing to do with

man. See, how you can digest this: [[delta] I discoursed.] E.K.

He is stept aside. E.K. He is here again Now hear of what I

shall say unto you. I will open unto you a Mystery, the key and
foundation into the entrance and knowledge of the divine
wisdome, delivered unto you in a Science palpable, conteined in
letters and words unorderly placed, as a Chaos: and therefore
not to be understood but by order to be reduced and drawn into
their places, and thereby to be understood. G4 For you have not
a letter, nor the form of a letter, nor the place of a letter, but
they are all counted with us, as the stars are counted with God.
The letters and words working into all reason, as the stars do
into the lower creatures: Therefore humbly receive that which I
have to say unto you, or shall open unto you as obedient
Scholars, kneeling. First, a little with me praise God— E.K. He is
on his knees. E.K. prayed the 142 Psalm, Domine exauai or
ationem meam, and I with heart consented, and greatly rejoyced
in the aptnesse of the prayer: as E.K. his case chiefly required,

and mine also I come again. E.K. He is gone, [delta] We

conferred and considered many things to the praise of God, and
the contempt of the worldly wisdome, and c. E.K: Now he is
come again. E.K. Now there commeth a white curtain before him.

Now hear my voice, for thou canst not see me. 120 One,

Seventy three, 67, 29. 20 Read— [delta] I read it must be

120 33. -notes- G1 The use and fruit of the former Lessons.

G2 Note G3 Note. The place of words and letters. The number of
words and letters. The joyning of number and place. G4
Cabalistically

Page 348

E.K. I hear a voice, as if baskets, and earthen pots were thrown

from place to place, from one side to another. 105 78. 250.

95. 100. 60. 91.* K.K. I hear as it were a whistling very basely

or lowly, whu, whu, whu, and c Say what you have, [delta]

I read all the 12 numbers — Make a note there, [delta] I

made * as you see before 39. E.K. Had a very heavy thing

on his head: and in his cap it seemed as if it would have crept

into his head 51. 52. 83. 6. 7. 12. 20. 88. * Note that.

[delta] So did I, as before, with * as a full point, Notable

Take then E.K. also pen, ink, and paper, and note the numbers

also, that you may agree. E.K. Took pen, ink, and paper

Write then E.K. also the numbers that be bath written. E.K.

Wrote out all the former numbers. 5 5 11. 13. 23. 62. 63

141. 9. 81. 18. 26. 54. 123. 105. 14. 27. 115. 135. 137. 10. 64.
46. 59. [delta] I became here almost in a sound, I was forced to
rise from kneeling. Our guide and Schoolmaster bad me go
away, and E.K. should write out the rest: But it was not our

friend that so bad. G1 139. 22. 3. 45. 128. 86. 72. 68. 58. 142.
121. 143 . 24. 63. 69. 55. 19. 15. 25. 37. 31. 17. 76. 57. 75. 40.
42. 79. 119. 8. 95. 113. 93. 84. 70. 49. 32 17. 122. 136 71. 2.
138. 43. 109. 106. 126. 116 131. 77. 4. 103. 16. 124. 30. 102.
110. 50, 48. 89. 44. 97. 101. 82. 129. 130. 90. 34. 98. 99. 65.
28. 112. 114. 47. 144. 107. 132. 61. 133. 134. 66 80. 53. 73.

35. 92 111. 21. 127. 108. 56. 118. 125. 104. 87. 42. 94. 38. 85.
74. Thou E.K. hast all done. After Dinner we repaired to our

businesse, and by and by apparition was made And

luminous, all one word New set your numbers, as they

follow in order, so orderly ever every word, [delta] Together is to

be taken for one word It is so. [delta] There seem to be

just 144 accounted words Now bring every word

consequently in order by number directing you. When you have
finished and considered, after 2 hours I will help you again. 5

Must be in the place of 23, and must answer And luminous.

2 The number ever Comoron, must be 2: and not 138. Set

all together, I will help your errors, [delta] I cannot do it well this

night As thou wilt, and when thou wilt, I am ready, [delta]

Omne quod vivit resonet laudes altissimi. Amen. + Pragae.
Saturday. Januarii 19 Mane hora 9. Inspecto Lapide statim

appatuit, qui ante heri.Post preces ad Deum Hear what I

shall say unto you. The Word and Testament of Jesus Christ, the
bread of life, left to the comfort and instruction of the faithful, is
such as informeth according to the dignity and purenesse of
Spirit in him, which seeketh to be informed. For why, the Holy
Ghost helpeth not such as are Lepers, neither healeth such as
are sick, unless they come seeking him truly for medicine. Many
read the Scriptures after the same manner, (my brethren) but
they are confounded, because they seek their own glory, and not
the glory of him, whereof they intreat. Herein doth Satan rejoyce
that the Word of God is become an instrument unto him, to spoil
the life, (and state to come) of man. Herein doth be rejoyce, that
with the same meat that God feedeth, even with the self same
be confoundeth. -notes- G1 [delta] These E.K. very quickly had
received; after my going, by shew of bright light representing
the numbers upon his paper. But it was a Sophistical shew, as
may appear after.

Page 349

After the same manner bath be done unto you. G1 For
yesterday, when be saw thee ([delta]) labour and struggle with
infirmities of the flesh, be thought a fit time to thrust in himself,
and of the same bread that I have given you (in the power of
Christ) to make himself an instrument by turning of himself into
our brightnesse, to lead you into errour. But not unworthy are

you of this mist or darknesse: Read you not in the Scriptures,
that be perished that moved himself to stay the Ark unbidden?

G2 The Hand doth not the part of the body, neither can he that is
a Seer, and the member of another, fulfill the office of him of
whom be is a member. I say unto thee [E.K.] Because thou
yesterday wouldest offer up sacrifice, wouldest put thy hand to
that which is not thy office, and that in the absence of him,
which is thy body: therefore hath Satan deceived thee, G3 and
as the father of liers bath in a lesson of truth led you so far into
errour; that you will never find the way out, if you should follow
those instructions. For why they are false, and of the Devil.

When thou wert commanded, saying, Write; then write. Rut
when thou hast no authority given G4 thee, usurp not. But
notwithstanding, Humble your selves before the Lord, and
kneeling before him, Receive you Lessons together, you are but
one body, [delta] Thanks be unto our God, which hath delivered
us from the snare of the wicked hunter, and is ready to lead us

into the path of truth Now write both together, as you shall

hear, [delta] In the Name of Jesus The Place is holy.

[Graphic omitted] A holy must be all one word, and so else
where, A most. G5 [delta] I find here 8 numbers double, and 9
numbers between 1 and 144, not served with words, and one to

want of 144 What is it to me, if Satan confound you.

[delta] As I put my trust in the Almighty power of Christ our
Redeemer, so I most humbly, heartily and constantly beseech
him, and verily believe, that he will confound and utterly
extermine all Satanical temptations in these actions, else are we

nothing Beseech God to for give you your sins. I will visit

you at the fourth hour after dinner. Deo Gratias. Saturday, After
dinner, circa horam 4. [delta] Comfort us, 0 God, with thy truth,
as we intend truly to be thy faithful and devout Servants. Mitte

Limam. E.K. Here he is. 1 You have 29 twice, the last 29

must clean be put out. 2 You have two Dlasod, you must put the
latter out. E.K. He is gone, -notes- G1 [delta] I was very sick
suddenly, and was constrained to leave off. G2 [delta]
unusquisq; proprium solum officium faciat. G3 Officio
unusquisque fungatur proprio. G4 Mercy and Grace. G5 Note.

Page 350

E.K. He is here again. 3 Have you not this word double? Put

two words next to that, Dlasod and Look out the number of

63 Put next to it 125 [delta] The wicked enemy prompted

falls. 4 You have two 10 Make the last 66. 5 The last 77

must be71. The rest will prove it self. Now set the numbers and

gather Think not that I can erre; if there be a fault, it is

yours. Saturday, After drinking at night, hora 7 Your words

and numbers must be all one, or else you labour in vain 1.

2. 3. [delta] Which be the words answering to those numbers?

Take Common Rlodnr I will teach you no further, [delta] God

be thanked Take Common I spoke to thee in the

beginning of Darr and And, over the which there must be 121
and 125 I so instructed thee in the beginning. [Note. For a new
Revolution The beginning of another.] But it must be for a new
Revolution, but not for this. Put out these numbers, let them fall
elsewhere. Note that, in the Margent, for the beginning of
another. 1 Take 2 Common 3 Audcal 4 Purge 5 and 6 Work 7 It.

Dlasod and then together 121 over Dlasod, and 125

ever then Now doubt not. + Pragae. Januarii 20. Sunday

after Dinner, about 3 of the clock. As we sat together in the
Mystical study, and the Shew-stone being before E.K. our

School-master appeared therein Behold I open unto thee

this key, which is not worthy for the unworthy; neither are the
unworthy worthy of it. Yea such it is, as never entred into man
before; but the body it is, with the image whereof they have
brought forth many things, to the praise of God, in the Number
of his works. Take Common, and c. Take hold. Write it in a paper
by it self. Now you have that you sought for (you may apply it,
and find your own errours) which you are unworthy to receive
any such thing, [delta] Gloria laus and jubilato sit Deo nostro
altissimo Domino Dominantium and Regi Regum immortali.

Amen. Januarii 21. and nbsp, + Pragae. Monday. Mane hora 9
V4l2. [delta] Oratione Dominca and aliss precibus ad Deum
susis, pro ejus gratia and auxilio, per fideles suos Ministros, and
nostros conatus promovendos, and c. E.K. Here he is. [delta]
Benedictus qui venti in nomine Domini, cujus nomen sanctificetur

and exaltetur, nunc and in aevum per omnes gentes

Remember that you are flesh, and by your works deserve
nothing at Gods hands.

Page 351

Now then if you be man, then are you of earth, earthy. But
according to your similitude, grafted in the image of God in his
Sonne Jesus you are heavenly. But behold, God is opposite unto
you, and his spirit cleat eth not unto you, in that you are flesh, is
that you are earth, in that you are filthy: in that you are the
children of Satan, and that therefore, take part with him against
Christ anointed of the Lord. E.K. He is out of sight now. Now if
you be opposite, or more contrary to the image of him which
dwelleth in you, if you dwell is him what do yee here: why
presume you to enter within the Doores of him to whom you are
an adversary? Herein you skew your ignorance; and the
lumpishnesse of your fragility, in that you seek of him, unto

whom you are odious, or crave the bread which is due and
necessary for his children and servants. But hear my voice,
Petentibus dat, sed petentibus filiis, and servis, sed non alienis.
G1 Notwithstanding, of his mercy, and for that, he knew before
the beginning of all worlds, the corruption of your vessels, and
remembring that you have been of his household, mercifully he
hath Hitherto winked at you; and at your presumption, and fed
you with that bread, which is not the bread of sinners. But now
considering that you continue in your wickednesse, continue in
your rebellion against his G2 Majesty, and fight das'y under his
banner which is accursed, he taketh his bread from you, shutteth
up his Doores against you, warneth his servants against you, and
is become a fire-brand of wrath against you. But here you will
say: were not we of those number unto whom he made a
promise, you were so. But upon condition: That if you would
bridle your tongues from speaking evil, and become wholly his.
But you are neither his, nor bridle your tongues: but speak
Blasphemy before the Lord, and the Messengers of his light and
covenant. Therefore are you not inheritors of his promise.

Behold, while the grapes grew, and the corn ripeneth, God did
expect your return, for no hour is unacceptable unto him. But
now the harvest commeth that the corn must be cut down and
the grapes pressed, you are not as you said you would be, nor as
you promised. Therefore are you excluded, for in the vineyard
there commeth no strangers, nor in this harvest commeth any
hirelings, for it is not the harvest of man. [delta] Now either
fulfill your promise and return from the multitude of your sinnes:
or murmur not, though you be sent out of Doores. The earth of it
self bringeth forth nothing, for it is the lump and excrement of
darknesse, whose bowels are a burning lake. G3 But where the
beavens yield, and the Sunne poureth down his force, she
openeth her self, and becommeth spongy, receiving mixture to
generation, and so is exalted above her self, and bringeth forth
to the use of man: Even so the Body when it lyeth in the puddle
and hotchpotch of his earthly filthinesse, and darknesse making
himself equal with beasts: whose dignity is not, but in their use.

E.K. Now he is here again Two things you have to be

instructedin, in Rlodnr, and in the Law of Coition and Mixture.

The first, is the instrument working, and drawing things together
of one nature. The second is the bounds and termes, wherein
every mixture consisteth, and beyond the which it cannot go.

The first of 4 parts, every part containing, conteineth his
conteined double. The first is Topens, this teacheth the rest.
These two things can I open unto you in two revolutions, which
is but one dayes work. But now I cease to open any more unto
you till I see the favour of God more open unto you. After 7
dayes I will come again, until then, I neither am, nor speak.

[delta] The mercies of God be upon us, now, and ever, Amen. +
Pragae. Jesus Mercy. Monday. Januarii 28. Mane, hora 10 fere.
Oratione Dominica and aliis pro misericordia divina, susis
precibus exteraporandis. After diverse pitiful complaints of our
frailty, and calling for favour, grace, and mercy, he appeared.

Let the Heavens prepare themselves to hear, the earth

scatter her self before my voice: for I am the Trumpet of the
Highest, and the piercing Spirit, dispersed into all creatures,
which are from the beginning in God, and made to his glory, and
the use of man-kind, that in man be might be glorified. Give ear
therefore, gird up your garments, and scatter your hair abroad
before the Lord, which is glorified in me, and through whom I
speak; and these are my words, -notes- G1 Panis G2 Upon
condition. G3 Hell.

Page 352

Harden not your hearts against the Lord, neither exalt your
selves above him that bath created yen. But humble your selves,
and consider you are flesh, mortal, transitory, and full of sinne:
My brethren, my brethren, sinne and flesh appear not before the
Lord, neither such as are sinners, and fleshly vessels apt or fit
for the Lord to dwell in. Understand what the Lord is, and how
great be is: a Judg to the wicked, great and terrible: a father to
the holy and sincere, just, full of mercy, and loving kindnesse.

G1 If you new therefore be holy, and put on the garments of
Innocency, and walk before him in righteousnesse; Then look to
have the reward of Children: Then look for his fatherly mercers,
and loving kindnesse; Then, then rejoyce at the garments of
glory prepared for you. G2 But if you seek him in judgment, and
stir him up to wrath and anger: if you cause him to call the
terrible thunders (provided for the wicked) about him, in the
most furious flames of his indignation, to gather you together
like whirl Winds: if you draw his holy Angel from you, and spoil
you of your armes: if he sit down upon the mouth of vengeance,
and arm himself with righteousnesse against your wickednesse.
Then look for the horrible and unspeakable reward of the wicked,
and the consuming fire of Justice, sharper then the two-edged
sword. Who hath stood before the Lord in Justice? or who dare
quarrel with the highest? What flesh hath seen the Lord in his
Majestie? or can appear before him as righteous? Tear your
selves therefore in pieces, and fall down before the Lord, worship
hint as a father, and become his children: for his Judgments (my
brethren) are terrible, and his wrath is without measure. Many
wayes you are hound and tyed unto God; As by discipline you
learn. But three special wayes you have been advanced by lin
more then your brothers or sisters have bin: The first in the

visitation, wherewith hal be hath comforted you, and exalted you
above the worldlings, of his good, pure, and just Ministers of
eternity and light. Secondly, in that with his own hand, yea, with
the beck of his own eye, beyond the ministry of Angels, he hath
divers wayes protected you: defended you, yea, and snatched
you from imminent and violent envy, and prepared destruction of
Satan, at home, abroad, and diverse other wayes, secret and not
to he opened. Lastly, that by their meanes and ministry, which
are his good Angels and minister unto him; he hath guarded you
from the wickednesse of your own Country, and bath brought
your, ready to place you into the lap of a Virgin, with whom, if
you take part, you shall ascend into that Hierusalem, which shall
descend, and there live for ever. Therefore ought you, above all
men, to lift up the born of the Lord, and to blow his praises
abroad. Therefore ought you when others are full of idleness, the
dalliances of sinne, to humble your self upon the earth before the
Lord, and to praise his Name. Therefore ought you, though all
flesh forsook the Lord, and cried out against his anointed, to
stand stiffly against the malice of the hills, and to be without
sear. 0 my brethren, therefore ought you (in very deed) to
shake off your wickednesse, and to cleave (before the Lord) unto
the innocency of Angels, delighting in the one as an eternal food,
despising the other as a fire-brand for Hell-fire and the wicked,
[delta] 0 Lord, Velle adest nobis, ast absque tuo singulari favore,
and auxilio non possumes perficere, quod ita debemus praestare.
Igitur Deus. Lo, behold, your humility is not, you are sealed to
the World, and according to the World measure the Lord;
Therefore with the World shall you be judged. Therefore shall the
Lord sit in judgment against you. [delta] 0 Lord, what prevaileth
us that we are are born? or what prevaileth us that we have
heard of the mysteries and promises most merciful of the
highest, as concerning our Election, if the Lord will not help us in
our great frailty and misery.: where shall we become on the face

of the earth? and c Hear me. Fret not in Spirit, for it is not

in thee. E.K. Now a flame of fire flasheth in my face 0 yee

of little faith! 0 yee of little faith! 0 yee of little faith! I have
gathered you together as Prophets. But you flie from me. If I had
known or foreseen, that to fit on the seat of Kings, had been
meet for you, to have had habitation or dwelling with the crafty
Counsellors of the Earth would have made you fit for me. If I had
seen that pride of the loathsome heaps of money ill gathered
together, could have sanctified you before me; Then could I have
lifted you up, placed G3 you amongst the worldly wise, or
opened unto you the lowth of the Earth. But I provided you
against Kings, against Counsellors, against the Governors of the
World, to open my judgments, and to bear witnesse of my
power. But since you are so full of rebellion, and will rise up

against the Lord that made you, disdain to take part with his
holy Spirit, that you may be rectified and sanctified to the
performance of his holy will; Hear [delta] thou my voice. G4
Take whomsoever thou wilt, in whose face the Lord shall seem to
dwell, and place him with this Seer, and let him stand seven
times by him: I will take the spirit from him, and will give it unto
another, unto the same that standeth by, and shall have power
to see: and be shall fulfill my word, that I have begun. But if
thou dose, take heed that upon his he ad there come no rasor;
But keep him for me. -notes- G1 If G2 But if G3 [delta] Abissum,
the lowth. [delta] Our office appointed. G4 De neve asciscendo
vidente and Nagaree Domiai future.

Page 353

I come again, [delta] 0 Lord God, thou hast coupled us two
together, in the election, and what the Lord hath joyned, no
fleshly fancy of mine shall willingly separate. But Lord, if it be thy
will, seeing he is so hard to give credit to thy holy messages,
without some proof in work first passed; as for example, this
doctrine of the Philosophers stone; that so he may come to be
allowed, though he imitate Thomas Dydimus in his hard and flow
belief, or credit given to thy Ministers in this Action. Lord,
proceed herein, that he may perceive thy power and mercies,
and c. And Lord, because he is to receive the pledge of thy
mercies, and mystery of the heavenly food, we would gladly hear
of that holy Sacrament some discourse for our better instruction,
and his better incouragement to the mystery receiving, [delta]
After a good while, in which mean time we had discoursed of the
Sacrament receiving, and of the Philosophers stone making, he

appeared. E.K. Here he is now Note well what I say unto

you. E.K. He openeth his face, he putteth on a white garment, he
taketh up the four corners of his garment, and putteth them
under a broad girdle he hath: on his head is nothing, but hair

reddish wavering God, in the beginning, of Nothing, by

himself, made, created, and gathered together all Creatures; of
Nothing, because in himself be is. E.K. He holdeth up his hands,
and looketh up to heaven, and seemeth to pray extends

manibus If he Be, then doth it follow, that nothing is, but

that which is God. But God made not all things (made and
created) of himself, neither out of himself: therefore of nothing.
Understand there fore, that God from beginning, and beyond the
beginning in himself, in himself as God, conteined I am and is,
proper to himself, and for himself: But also by the knowledge of
himself, he conteined also that Nothing, of the which in his secret
and determined purpose separated from himself, he intended to
make all things. It followeth necessarily (therefore) that which

was not, had no power of it self, must remain after the Image of
IS, brought or knit together by the Wisome of God, substantially
in himself, whereby Jesus Christ appeared in his God-bead. But
behold, when God the Father and the Son, through one spiritual
substance and illumination, from one centre, had gatherered
together (Ictu Divino) that Nihil separable. E.K. He seemeth to
be consumed to ashes in a fire, and so lyeth as it were in ashes
prostrate. E.K. Now he is up again I know not how. E.K. He

seemeth now to be very clear, and in manner transparent

Say that last, [delta] I read, But behold, when God, and c. as in

the 8th. line above. E.K. He looketh about him diligently

Then did he separate that Nothing from himself, and as it
marvelously lay hid in him: so marvelously he wrought upon it:
Not at one instant, for then it had been like unto himself. But in
time, which he first made out of nothing: which being consumed,
Nothing shall return into G1 the place from whence it came. And
that which hath offended in nothing shall be a second, opposite
from God, and out of God; which shall have continuance, world
without end: And it shall be alwayes vexed, the Spirit of God
mediating: not of the substance or purenesse of God, or of his
Spirit, but with the self-same Nothing; out of which God created
all things. Seeing therefore, that the Will of God, which is his
Image separating Nothing from eternity, in time made all things
(being the work of six dayes.) [But I teach you a Mystery.] All
things that through God are moved to the Center by the Spirit of
God, (which is the center G2 of the Godhead) are not after the
world, after the consummation of the world, as Angels and the
blessed souls, are not to be reckoned with [that] Nothing: But
are of God, because they dwell in him, of whom it is said, There
they shall not need the Sun nor the Moon, the Lamb himself shall
be their light, and a shining lamp for ever. Note here that the
Trinity, first, second, and third, totally not moved, but by
himself, in himself, time bringing forth all things according to his
Word, made all things except Man. For why? when all things had
pleased him, not because they were, but because by the Word
(the Image of himself, and wherein be is delighted) they were
made, be made wan, as the Scripture teacheth you, how by the
Spirit of God in Moses, that he should injoy and use the benefit
of all this something proceeding from nothing in the Creatures of
God in their kind: that in him God might be glorified; not onely in
this world, which is your earth and vail of misery; but also and
chiefly that the memory of his exceeding and great mercy and
omnipotency might remain before him in heaven, in the image of
man, and the most excellent Creatures, world without end. E.K.
Now he is fall into ashes again, as before. E.K. Now he standeth

up again, as before Here is the making of man to be

considered: for of the most excellentest dignified, and neerest

part of Nothing distributed, as it were approaching near unto
God: God made the Soul of -notes- G1 Time. G2 Angels Mens
souls.

Page 354

G1 man, at a thing knit or tied in the convex of his own Sphere,
not taking part with Nothing materially, but with Nothing
Immortal. G2 The Soul was made spiritual and increasing,
wherein the Philosophers, the wise men of this world are
deceived, and hath been a secret shut up in the Book of Esdras,
not fit for the world. For even as flesh by conjunction and
commixtion of likelihoods proper in their own nature to bring
forth the image of himself; so doth the most excellentest part of
man, taking part with the vicinity of God, (and so perpetually
moving) bring forth, after the manner of eternity, every living
foul: the Spirit of God (conjoyned with the Trinity) working with
him in his infinity. G3 Behold in the beginning God hath not
numbred formally all sonls that shall enter into these vessels, or
other part. But the matter material in himself, be knoweth and
hath limited, beyond the which, Deficiente materia, there cannot
be. Therefore it is conteined in Number: Not, that it is conteined
in Number to be numbred, but within the proportion of number
conteined in the knowledg of Jesus Christ, taking part with man,
and so to be numbred. Adam fell; transgressed God his
Commandment, and therefore was his soul darkened, bare and
naked, because he wanted the beauty and excellency of Gods
Spirit, wherein he dignified him, and wade him like unto himself,
being a living foul. He was cast out, and now casteth off misery,
wanting the knowledge of those things, for the which he was
created. Now God, the image of his Father, grieved at the fall of
man, and moved with pity, vouchsafed, because of the
excellency of man, to enter into man, being before separated,
into this part of nothing, into man. Not that he would beautified
himself with any thing that man bad: But that, Become man,
begotten of the Holy ghost, he might, as you know by the
Scriptures, make man acceptable again with God his G4 Father,
God himself, with God in unity for Justice and Terrour is God the
Father, Mercy and love is God the Son Wisdome and knowledge
is God the Holy ghost. He, since he became man, put not on the
flesh of man to become a lyar, but that the flesh of man might
he full of the spirit of truth and understanding. E.K. Now he is fall
again into ashes. E.K. Now he is up again. And so receive
forgivenesse of sins, and be at one with God, which is to say, in
his favour, taking hold in God, not as created, and from Creation
sinfully fall. But by ransome and redemption as bought and made
free in Jesus Christ, which offered up the Sacrifice of

frankincense, gold, and myrrh, of true propitiation, for the quick
and the dead. Now, my brethren, give good ear what I say unto
you. The wisdome of the Father, in love, created and made man,
dignifying him, and exalting him, as the Lord and Master over all
Creatures mortal. But how? by Plasmation. For it is written, Let
us make man. G5 Here thou seest also the Scripture saith, that
god took of the earth. Mark this word, and consider it when I
shall apply it. Now if this power, if this Plasmating, if this Taking,
which was the Word, become man, perfect man; then followeth
it, that man was and is, God creating and created. If therefore
this conjunction or knitting together of God and man, bear the
image of him, in excellency and power, which created all things,
and by whom this Nothing was spread abroad, and had form in
his parts: then followeth it, that the self-same God and Man
being truth, speaking of himself unto his Disciples, saying, This is
my body. E.K. Now he is fallen again in ashes. E.K. Now he is up

again Read, [delta] I read, Now my brethren give good ear,

and c. E.K. Now he holdeth up his hands did in breaking of

bread, which signifieth the earth, in taking it signified, the power
of making, and his own Office, and breaking it before his
Disciples, according to the secret sense of mans soul, then being
yet alive, give himself in the bread, and in breaking unto his
Disciples, as the sense of his word spoken. E.K. He speaketh that

I understand not did import and truly signifie himself, his

very body, to suffer, and suffered in that, in him, in his Godhead
and wisdome before the worlds it was so: his very true body and
very true blood. But notwithstanding Myistcally. Consider of this.
E.K. He is gone, [delta] Blessed be. E.K. Now he is here again.

Mark here for whom, and unto whom Christ took, and brake

bread: also took the Chalice, and called it his blood of the New
Testament, which shall be given. G6 Here you see, that in faith,
and Sacramentally it was given unto his Disciples there, which
was also to be given upon the Crosse for the redemption of man
kind; for else, why should he have said, which shall be given? -
notes- G1 Creation of man. G2 Anima hominis Esdras book. Note
of the souls spiritual increasing. A rate Mystery. G3 [delta] So
that it may be said, that Dtus quasicreando, and home quasi
generande, animam hurmanam progignit. G4 The Trinity distinct.
G5 Earth. G6 Note. In faith and Sacramentally.

Page 355

But here by Brethren, in that it was to be given, it was to seal
the perpetual and everlasting memory thereof unto the
destruction of Satan, and the comfort of his chosen. But in spirit,
before, be had pacified the wrath of his Father: Therefore it was
given and to be given. But unto whom? to his Disciples, and not

unto strangers; not unto the Scribes and Pharisees, but unto
such at did apprehend him by faith. Here then seest, that to
apprehend by faith, is to be comprehended in the love of God.

But in that Christ said that shall be shed, it signified unto the
worlds end: for his blood is always shed before his father, as a
satisfaction for the obstinacy and sin of man. G1 But the
remembrance thereof is the power of doing, that he gave to his
Disciples, which consisteth in Act, which must be done in the
Church of God, yea even unto the end. For as God (Jesus Christ)
is said to be a Saviour and anointed, so is he an eternal King,
and a continual Saviour of G2 such as fly unto him, containing in
man (being dignified through his Godhead) the eternal power of
presence and Reing, in all places wheresoever. Consider (my
brethren) unto what use should the body of Christ be, if the Body
it self were not a Sacrament, and the holy sign of the peace
between God and man. Behold it is said, unless thou eat of the
flesh and drink of the blood, thou canst not, and c. If the
Disciples did eat the body of Christ, Christ ministring himself,
and standing by, not yet crucified, why therefore shouldest not
thou eat the body of the same Christ, which dwelleth in thee,
and in whom thou hast to dwell. But here is to be considered the
manner of eating. E.K. Now he falleth in ashes again. E.K. Now

he is up again But at whom shall we learn this manner of

eating? My brethren, of his Disciples. For although Christ himself
alive, visibly and substantially stood beside them, and ministred
unto them: Notwithstanding took bread, brake it, and gave it
unto them, saying, This is my body: They simply did believe it,
considering and acknowledging his Omnipotency (which Peter
had grounded in saying, Thou art the Son of the living God.) If
therefore be he acknowledged of us (I speak for you) to be the
Son of the living God. Then must we truly confesse, that all
things are possible unto him, and that by faith, we ought to
believe the mysteries, works and wonders of God, Sacramentally
opened and to he used for the cure of our own sores. [He

speaketh I knownot what, nor to whom.] Read, [delta] I

read: But at whom? and c. And not as the wicked use to do; Tie
the power and majesty of God and his Omnipotency to the tail or
end of reason, to be haled as she will. If his Apostles have lest us
examples of belief, have taught us how to believe, and upon
what rock and foundation to fasten our belief; Then simply and
nakedly follow the steps of true Faith, and laying reason aside,
believe. But here note, that this Sacrament is to be ministred
amongst the Apostles, amongst the Ministers and true Servants
of God, in his Church, and not in the temple of the Scribes and
Pharisees, Hypocrites, and Deceivers, which whilst they tear
Christ Jesus and his body after the frowardnesse of their own
sense, do eat (as Judas did) and so perish eternally. But I fay

unto you, and teach you, that wheresoever in the true Church of
God remembrance is made, and the use of this Sacrament is
celebrated of the true body and blood of Jesus Christ crucified,
there is also the true body of Christ, God and man substantial,
and bread of eternal comfort and food, to such as humbly,
nakedly, and penitently receive it, propitiatory for the quick and
the dead; not unto such as are dead in sin, and in hell, and out
of this life, but unto such as are here Sinners, and so dead, and
to be revived. For he that dwelleth in Christ is quick, because be
dwelleth in life and light. But he that goeth out of Christ through
sin, and in whom Christ dwelleth not, he is dead. For this, I have
said, [delta] Lord, what shall we fay to the Priests, when they

would have us to acknowledge Transubstantiation, and c. G3

The bread that was ministred by Christ unto his Disciples, was
not a figure of his body, but his true body. So the Minister using
the office and person of Christ in office, pronouncing the [delta]
words, doth also give unto the people not Bread, but the true
body. But hear me Thou must consider it as a Sacrament, and
must believe as the Disciples did, that it is the true Body of
Christ, that thou catest in the form of Bread, [delta] As
concerning under both kinds receiving, what is your doctrine?

Caro and sanguis saciunt corpus and constitnunt. [delta]

Then it is no offence to God, to receive under one kind onely.
[delta] As concerning the worshiping of it, being lifted up by the
Priest, -notes- G1 The remembrance of. G2 Christue perest esse
ubique. G3 [delta] The words of Consecration pronounced. Sub
forma panis.

Page 356

That, by faith, (in that it is believed to be the true body,) is

also by faith to be worshipped: Not in that it hath the shape of
bread, but that it is the body of Christ, true God and man.

[delta] As concerning also the reserving of it, being consecrated,

what are we to understand? Reason hath no place here: To

them that receive it, it is a Sacrament. But receiving ceasing, the
Sacrament ceaseth also. Celebrandi, and accipientibus,
Sacramentum and Sacrificium est: Cessante celebratione, and
nullis accipientibus, cessat Sacramentum and Sacrificium. Nam
Sacramentum dicitur ab institutione and modo. The mean

consisteth in them both Tomorrow you shall hear more of

me, in the mean season consider you, How merciful God is unto
you through me, and open this doctrine also unto your wives,
that they may also know God truly, [delta] Gloria in excelsis Deo,
and in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis. 1585. + Pragae.
Januarii 29. Tuesday. Mane hora 10 Vi. Oratione finitis, post
hesternae actionis lectionem, apparuit, facie velta,ut prius I

demonstrated to you, yesterday, how the visible signe or matter
appearing was united and knit unto the visible, significated:
wherein and whereunto I answered in my own form and person,
for whosoever talketh of God and Christ expounding the
Scriptures, ought to talk plainly, truly, and openly, that that
which they speak way be under stood. This is the Office of a
Preacher. Even so I talking of God, and illuminated to this Office,
for the time, was bare, because I spoke not of my self. But the
doctrine I taught you was true: and is worthy to be graved in
golden Tables, and monumentally to be placed upon the altar,
wherein man may see, as in a glasse, How God through his
Sacraments and holy institutions, sanctifieth, regenerateth and
purifieth man unto himself. G1 Now to the work intended, which
is called in the Holy Art Gebofal, which is not (as the
Philosophers have written,) The first step supernatural, but it is
the first supernatural naturally limited unto the 48 Gates of
Wisdom; where your holy Book beginneth. The last is the
speaking with God, as Moses did, which is infinite: All the rest
have proper limits, wherein they are conteined. But understand
that hoc opus unum receiveth Multiplication and dignifieation, by
ascension through all the rest that are limited according to their
proper qualities. Of this knowledge I have laid a sure foundation,
have taught what it is, and the instrument where withal, and
whereby it is. The manner of proceeeding, and her Basis. So that
there wanteth nothing but the simple and easie unkottting of
those things that are wrapped, not with the bands of it self, but
with the obscurity and caliginous Cloud of your own ignorance.
But if the Cloud be in you, then by your own help and consent it
must be removed, [delta] By the favour and help of the Highest

we trust the Cloud shall be removed Take heed therefore

you lift not up your selves in mind, presuming against reason,
(whereby you are knit together,) and the will of God: whereby
you are taught obedience. G2 For pride is hateful before God:
and to be in love with your selves is the greatest ignorance. Shall
a dark seller brag or boast of her beauty? because she receiveth
light and cleermesse, by a Candle brought into, or shining into
her. No more canst thox, [E.K.] for theripennesse of thy wit and
understanding is through the presence of us, and our
illumination. But if we depart, thou shalt become a dark seller,
and shall think too well of thy self in vain. Matter wanteth
amongst you, the fire cannot continue, but whom you bring more
Wood, you shall have more fire, I will not visit you again, until
the seventh day. [delta] Deo nostro Omnipotenti, Sempiterno
vero and vivo, sit omnis Laus, Decor, Gloria and gratiarum actio,
nunc and semper. Amen. + Pragae. February 5. Tuesday. Mane,
horam circiter 10. [delta] Orationibus finitis, and specialiter pro
miscericordia divina super nos tres, [AL. E. K. [delta]] ad ejus

honorem, laudem, and gloriam. E.K. He is here now. [delta]
Gloria patri, and c. -notes- G1 Ars Sancta. GEBOFAL. Prima Porta
librisancti. 48 Portae Sapientiae. Colloquium cu Deo, summa
Sapientiae Porta. Multiplication. Dignification. What hath teen
taught. What yet lacketh. G2 Pride: Self-love.

Page 357

Wo be unto the World, for she hath appeared before the Lord
unpure. Wo be unto the Sonnes of men, for they are the dwelling
places of the beast. Wo be unto the seed of the earth, and unto
the seed within her, for she is touched with fire from G1 on high,
and is trod under the feet of the Highest. Who is be that girdeth
his sword unto him: or what is he that is ready for the battel?
such as have for sake the Lord and are run astray: and hath
placed himself with the scornful. Great sorrow is at hand unto all
flesh: the just shall be troden down, and the streets shall bear
G2 witnesse of them. For there is a Battail proclaimed in Heaven,
and the God of Hosts hath put on his armour, and is become a
fire of wrath. Now commeth the time, that such as so. te, sear
not God, shall fall down Headlong, and such as have been lifted
up, runne aftray and down willfully. Happy is be that endureth
and appeareth a Labourer before the Lord, for be shall enter into
his holy hill, and shall be crowned with the Victory. Such as God
covereth, they she from him: yea, such as serve at his Tables,
become his enemies. What therefore shall I say? I make seed,
but I reap it not: I build, but I enjoy not. [delta] Be merciful to
us, 0 God, and help our frailty, purge our filthinesse, and create

a clean heart in us, and c The sinner knocketh and is heard:

but he that is just entreth, For into the Sanctuary of the Lord, no
unclean thing commeth, for being cleansed, they enter. He that
is a Prophet, or an Apostle, or a Servant called, by the mouth of
the Lord, and so separated from the rest, let him do his duty;
First, that he make himself clean before the Lord; And G3 then
may he hear, and sit in judgment, against the impure and
unjust, and may see the works and wonders of the Lord in his
holy place. Laboro vos, ad nauseam. E.K. He is gone, [delta]
After an hour we had discoursed together, I fell to this Prayer,
[delta] 0 Lond thou hast heard our conferences, discourses and
resolutions: 0 God, be our comfort, and reconcile these
repugnances of purposes, so as it may appear that thou art the
merciful Father, the almighty and living God, the Creator of all
things being, and that thy promises made in mercy and favour,
shall not with mansstranly be overthrown, or hindred. Manifest
thy power and glory to us here in, that thy Prophecies may come
to light, to the end and purpose thy Wisdom and power may
work thy own honor and glory. So be it. E.K. Now sir, where are

you? Here I am, the servant of God. Unus vestrum, vocatus

est hujus negotii minister Alter, Puer. Igitur ad impleat minister
ministerium: Puer autem humili and se ministerio. G4 Under
stand that, [delta] I remember the old Parable told us of a man
naked, who cloathed himself with leaves, and of a child, and a
Whale, and c. Anno 1584. Aprilis 21. Cracoviae. Hear my counsel,
and follow it. G5 Wanderful and great are the secrets and
judgments of Gods determinations to come: which are all ready
leased and gathered into your bosom. G6 They are great and
true: and are like unto the Rainbow which the Sunne maketh by
the aptest of the matter and place (that sheweth itself suddenly
and many behold it: So shall the harvest of this Doctrine, when
the Vial is runne, and the World receiveth disposition, shew
himself wonderful and terrible to all Nations. But if the matter
agree not with the weaknesse of your understanding, and
palpable blindnesse; Repine not, neuher murmur. But pray, that
you may have the spirit of God, to understand, and that your
eyes may be opened. G7 The Prophet [ ] saw, but his boy did
not. But the Prophet praying, the boyes eyes were opened.

These mysteries are delivered and taught to a Minister apt for
them through the Grace and foreknowledge of God, wherein ho
hath blessed thee, Dee. G8 Unto thee is royned the dignity of
this mans vessel, which ministreth unto thee, as a servant. He
therefore is not part of the labour, but part of thy knowledge.
Kelley. True it is, that this rain falleth out at thy request. But so,
thou art let into the garden, G9 and art preferred before all
others, as a gatherer, that the wonders of the Lord may be
finished in his G10 House. Therefore seeing thou art let in as a
servant, not as a JVDG, lay Judgment aside, and do thy duty. -
notes- G1 Fames. G2 Justi opprimenour. Bellum. G3 [delta] Make
clean first. G4 Parabola de sone audo and puero. Supia 13. G5
Consilium. G6 A similitude of the Rain bow very a pt. G7
[delta]Regumlib. 4. cap. 6. C. Elizens. G8 Det. G9 Kelley. G10
Mirabilia Dei. Our own judgment is to be laid aside.

Page 358

G1 So shall it come to passe that the minister, through thee,
shall be satisfied, (as through the labour of a necessary) and
thou through thee satisfied, shalt be satisfied also. In the mean
season gather thy self together, fear God truly, and humbly go
home unto thy Mother. Endeavour thy self to know things
necessary for mans understanding, whereby thou shalt be apter
to judg, and to take part with the * Spirit of God. I promise thee,
if thou do so, that the Spirit of under standing in all humane
knowledge and divine, sufficiently for thy Profession, Calling, and
Creation shall multiply upon thee, [delta] I presume not to

interrupt your discourse of matter, but as we are knit with the
Lord A. L. in league of friendship, for the Service of God, so doth
charity, and the order of our affaired require that somewhat we

should understand of his present estate, and c.] Cast pride

away and be humble: for he that hath an humble spirit knoweth
much. Et cium puer Prophete, es, ab illo quaere, ipse te
informabit. G2 [delta] Oh Lord, what is this, what is this! Oh

Lord! Sedem posuit Satanus in cor ejus, and neglexit

mandata Dei. Si quae dixit feceritis, bene fiet vobis : Sin minus,
fiat vobis, sed bene mihi. [delta] Give me leave to speak I pray

you Fio, loquendo, macer. [delta] It Lasky tall, (upon whom

so much of our worldly doings is grounded, as the House-
keeping, still in Cracovia, in hire for an year, and c.) How shall

we supply the wants? and c Si ceciderit, statu. Unicum

habet [A.L.] a caelo secum relictum. G3 But iniquity and
negligence causeth him avolare also, of 21, this is the last.

[delta] 0 Lord, Lord, Lord, have mercy upon us Consider

this last counsel for I can counsel you no more. As your sight is,
so shall you see me. [delta] I beseech you let me know your

name, if it shall not offend you to ask Sum fanctissimi figilli

f deris centrum. G4 [delta] Are you the same that is about the

Crosse in the Center? v I. [L+na] [delta] Then are you

Levanael. Leva. Relinquo, sednon desero. E.K. He is gone.

[delta] Gloria, Laus, Honor Deo nostro Omnipotenti. Amen. +
Pragae. Februarii 18. Monday Mane horam ciciter 9. [delta]
Orationibus ad Deum susis, and aliquantulum de E. K. Quantum
ad mysteriorum participationem presentem: ut misericorditer
nobisdum agat, and illus [E. K.] intentionem, and fidem
Catholicam respicit, and ut sua divina bonitas nobiscum
procederet in mysterio perficiendo;vix de lapide Philosophorum ,
propter honorem and gloriam sisi nominis, and c. G5 E.K. I see
an endlesse thing like a red Sea. A head cut off from a body doth
appear: the Hair hath bin pulled offit: that Head appeareth to
come out up of that bloudy Sea, tumbling sometime one part,
and sometime another upward, and sometime under the water
clean. E.K. Now I see a Tree upon an old Hill full of mosse in a
desolate place, besides the former water. The Tree is sprung of a
graft, which hath been grafted in The Tree hath a few green
leaves on, and many old leaves: The state of the Tree is as if it
were Autumn. There lyeth by it the top of a Tree cut off, and
dead withered. The Tree hath a eleven Shots or branches issuing
out of it. There tumbleth down from heaven a white thing, and
out of it issueth an arm with a broad axe in his hand, such as
they hew pamnel board with, it seemeth to be about a yard long
That hand with his nail maketh a race down along the body of
the Tree, and then spreadeth the bark open from that place of
the race made. G6 Quod erit, futurum est, est and non est. E.K.

That voice seemeth to come out of the top of the Shew Stone. -
notes- G1 [delta] Through E.K. to be satisfied. [delta] Ad
ecclesiam Catholicam Matrem omnium sidelium, redundam est.In
ecclesia Caibolica. A promise to E.K. of great importance. A. L.

G2 A.L. Non apparet in conspectu honorum. G3 A.L. Unicum
bonum Augelum sam sibi habet relictum. Habuit 21. ultimum
consilium. G4 Sigillum faderis. [delta] Lib. 2. In Sigillo Dei. G5
Shortly after. G6 A voice.

Page 359

E.K. On the place of the Tree where it was made bare appeared
two figures of 8, one in manner under another. Now the bark is
put together again, and the Tree seemeth whole, and as it were
not cut. G1 Quod erit and futurum est, jam est. E.K. At this word
he strook off ten of the Tree branches, and the stem or branch
that standeth, seemeth to be now between me and the Sun risen
about an hour high; And that stem or branch hath five lesser
branches out of it. Every. E.K. Now there standeth one like
Michael, with a tankard in his hand of silver and stooped, he

faith; Mich Iterum Lavabo te. E.K. He washeth with water,

and his hands the old branch cut off. Now he taketh that old
branch up in his hand, and holdeth it up. The ax is torned from

the tree. G2 Plantavi se, and neglexisti mandata and statuta

meae, and in superbia tua defalcavi te : Sed jams memor sum
verboram and pacti mei apud plutres, and occupabis locum
solitum, and ipse rorabs te nubibus caeli. Jam posnam timorem in
cor tuum, and visitabo te legibus meis, and introducam pedes
reductos in Sanctuarium : Neque cades, sicunt patres tui
ceciderunt ; Induxi gentem malam and superbam and benedixi
ei, (sed proh doler) taedet me. Igitur dejecti, and praecipitavi illos
a me: Ne forte triumphantes posuissens nullum Deum.

Michael Magnus es tu Ben Elohim, magna est gloria tua,

magnitude tua superat caelas, and jam reguabis in terris. G3 E.K.
Now Michael putteth on the dead bough on the former tree: Now
he with the ax with his thumb, closeth the barks together. Now
out of heaven commeth drops of a rain, and that stem which was
so put to, had 12 branches; and both that and the rest springeth

together very freshly. Michael Qui habes occulos videat, and

cui sunt anres audiat. Dee E.K. Now appeareth one like [delta]
under the tree. G4 E.K. or Safeguard. And also I see my self
(said E.K.) comming there, and my Gown is all white, but be
bloudied: and [delta] seemeth to have a white Gown, or rather
like a womans safeguard full of pleats, and full of mens eyes.
There appear seven more, six men and one boy. One is a
Blackamore. G5 They have all white garments also. The tree at
the first seemed to bring forth and shew horns, and after that

there appeared men issuing out or growing plentifully on that
tree, and those men to have those horns. Then he with the Ax
pulled one of those men off, and pulled one of his horns, skull
and all, and thereof gave to eat to [delta], E.K. and the other
seven; and they did eat: and so all the Vision did vanish away,

nothing appearing in the stone Ista ad vem ; Ves autem

post modicum admoncho. G6 After half an hour,

wherein we talked de Conversione Judaeorum. E.K. Here is now

Levanael, as before time. Levan 0 thou which art of the

seed of the earth, attend my voice, and open thy heart, that thy
bowels may be filled with gladnesse, and that within thy bead
may wisdome enter, since God Hath not onely called thee, but
also hath made a choice in thee, If thou hear his voice, and obey
it. G7 Be not stiff-necked, neither suffer sensual imaginations to
obscure or defile thy inward understanding. The first nourisheth
thee to the nourishment of thy flesh, that thy flesh perishing
may also carry thy soul with it. The second teach thee to
understand thy self, and thereby to acknowledge the Creator:
that thereby thy soul purified may also purifie thy body: that
thereby in the end thou mayest rise a purified and perfect
Creature. Behold, there are which rise; and have lost their
bodies: and there are also which rise, and they rise in body. Qui
appetit se propter se, not intelligit Deum, sed qui intel ligit Deum,
appetit seipsum ; sed appetitus ejus non est a se, sed ab alio.
Since therefore, to seek God [not] for your own sakes, is to
glorifie God, lift up your selves, and behold the heavens, and
look into the earth, and muse at her wonders: And let not the
lesser part carry away the greater. E.K. I pray you speak higher,

I can scarce hear you. Those that have their Sanctification
through promise, and fulfilling of the Will of God, have alwayes -
notes- G1 A voice out of the white. 10 branches cut off of the
grafted tree. G2 A voice from the top of the stone. G3 Regnum
Dei in terris instat. G4 [Graphic omitted]Dee Kelly G5 Seven
more. G6 A voice. G7 If

Page 360

forsaken themselves: But yet, for themselves, followed his
Commandments; Therefore I say forsake yourselves, and do the
will of God, that for the comforts of your selves, and your eternal
salvation, you may seek God. But he that seeketh God, seeketh
him through patience, through afflictions, through temptations.
G1 Therefore despise this Monster that tempteth you, and
neglect her in the middest of her pride; for she is poor,
miserable, and prepared as a fire-brand for destruction; if you
seek riches of her, she hath none, if you seek wisdom at her, she
knoweth it not, if you desire quietnesse, and the joyes of rest,

she cryeth out against you, Watch, Watch, and gird up your
selves. And if you seek eternal life, or study to please God; and
to glorifie him, whereunto you are created, seperate your selves
from the Harlot. G2 Swear your selves her enemy, and hate all
those that take part with her; For, behold, she is become an
enemy of him that created you, a Blasphemer of him whom you
seek to glorifie, the daughter of him, which set himself against
the Highest. Therefore for your Creations sake, ought you to
despise her. For your Redemptions sake to neglect her, and for
the Glory that you seek to attain unto, utterly to despise or
contemn her. But here, per adventure, you will say unto me, as
he said unto Christ the Sonne of the living God. E.K. He maketh
cursy, and kisseth the ground. What shall I do to enherit
everlasting life? I say unto you follow the Commandments.
Behold, it is written, I give you a new Commandemnt; Love one
another. G3 How love you one another without Charity? But what
is Charity? is it not the gift of the Holy Ghost?, you know it is so,
you know also, that the Holy Ghost is called a Comforter. But
consider with your selves, why he is called a Comforter; Not
because he comforteth himself, for he is all comfort; But because
he is the comfort of such as he hath spoken to, saying, I have
given you a new Commandment, Love one another; But, who are
they? Even they that eat the flesh, and drink the bloud of the
Sonne of man Jesus Christ, the Sonne of God, true God and
man, which unless you do, you are not of that Company unto
whom Christ said I give you a new Commandment. For in so
doing you are grafted in Christ, are subject to the
Commandment, tyed unto Charity, wherein you are refreshed by
the Holy Ghost the Continual Comforter, and giver of wisdom to
such as dwell in Christ. See therefore that none is of Christ, that
hath not Charity, neither hath any Charity, that is not of the
Company of such as feed of the flesh and bloud of Jesus Christ,
without the which there is no Salvation, therefore art thou E.K. a
lyar when thou sayest I fear God, I love God, I intend to live well
and in obedience, for thou followest not his Commandments,
thou fliest from him; Therefore thou art not with him. * [delta]
E.K. did confesse that he thought so at this instant. Penance. The
Church. Ad Ecclesiam Catholicam consugiendam.] But I hear
thee saying, I confesse my self to Christ before the Throne of
God. But thou hast not offered thy self unto the Priest, neither
hast laid down thy Sacrifice. I say unto thee, Thou confessest not
thy self, neither thy sinnes, before God, because thou commest
not where he is. Not that God seeth thee not, but that he is said
not to hear sinners, unlesse they be penitent, but penance is
limited by the Church, and sorrowfulnesse is not judged by thy
self, it behoveth thee therefore, if thou wilt flie unto Christ, to
enter into the Company of such at professe him, where he is,

and with whom he dwelleth. There, at what time thou repentest
thee of thy sinnes, and shalt confesse them with sorrowfulnesse,
before him which is in office at the mystery; there also by the
mystery (which is Christ) shalt thou receive for givenesse of thy
sinnes. For if he that ministreth, is heard in the power of his
Administration, and Sacrament al vow, much more hath he
power to forgive Sinnes; For lo, that he doth, is not of himself,
but his dignity is of that, whereof he is called a Priest. Now
therefore I say unto thee E.K. until thou make thy self clean,
thou shalt continue filthy, and immundis and impuris, nonrevelat
Deus Sacramenta. But even as thou, not clean, seest, and yet
seest nothing: so being cleansed, not seeing thou shalt see, and
see all things. I have done. G4 loria Patri and Filio and Spiritus
sancto, sicuterat in principio, and nunc and semper, and in
secula seculorum. Amen, -notes- G1 Patience. Afflictions.
Temptations. Mundus. G2 A mundo and mundouis debemus esse
alieni. G3 Love. G4 Delta

Page 361

1585. + Pragae. Februarii 23. Saturday A meridie horam circiter
2. Orationibus ad Deum susis, pro luce and veritate divina, and
c. [delta] The occasion of this comming to the Shew-Stone, was
that as we sat together in the Stove, there was a pat or stroke or
two (not natural) given on the Bench and Wall: and withal I felt
on my head a heavy moving thing, and also after that E.K. felt
on his back, as if one had written letters distinctly: whereupon
we went to understand the will of God, as being thereto half
warned and stirred by these tokens. E.K. Madimi is here, [delta]
Benedicti sunt pedes evangelizantium pacem and favorem

altissimi. Madimi What should I speak unto you, since you

have no faith? [Faith.] Why should I teach you that despise my
documents? I knock in vain, for you hear me not. Unus unam
alius aliam quarit : dispares estis. [delta] Deus potest omnibus
and diversissimis satisfacere,bona semper petentibus. Madimi

Shall I speak, or no? [delta] Speak in the Name of God, who

would not hear the words of the wife and of the mighty, of the

good and true? G1 Madimi Shall I close my mouth, because

of your wickednesse? or shall I open my mouth, because my
Mother hath commanded me? I will go back, and will desire that
my mouth may be sewed up with a double threed: for assure
your self I will not come again willingly: But if she say again, Go,

I will come. Hui, wherefore doth God give bread to Dogs: or
suffereth his sonne to shine to the bottomlesse Caves? I know a
cause, but yet I am torn in spirit. 0 Mother, Mother, if thou
shouldest speak unto this people, out of and from above the
Clouds, they would melt before thee, yea, they would fall. But lo

thou speakest unto them by thy daughter that they may stand
and hear, but they hear not: But I swear unto thee, they despise
thee. What shall therefore become of them? I go, I will see if I
can absent my self from them, [delta] She went away as if she
had been angry, in the mean space we argued after our former
manner; E.K. as he was wont, and I still in my constant hope of
Gods mercies. G2 E.K. Now she is here again. E.K. She putteth
off her peticoat, and putteth on an other Garment full of pleats of
a golden colour, and after that an other Garment, upon that
Garment with many Crowns bordered on it, with hands out of
every of them, and a great part of the Arm, they are right hands,
the first Garment (which she put off) and flingeth it into a fire.

Madimi I speak unto you, though I say nothing. Madimi

The counsels from above, are perfect, because they descend. G3
But the wrappings of mans wit, are unperfect knots, hard to put
together, and harder to unloose: Therefore they are not. G4 But
these are of God, and they are true. Envious minds, and false
hearts, do hunt after thee, and they have said and have
conspired; But I have said unto them, be it unto them, as they
have measured unto others: And that which they have nourished
in corners, let it be fire, and consume their dwelling places; Let it
seek out their brothers: Let their throats be burst in pieces: Let
it range along their Kingdomes, and let it burn down the gate of
their borders, that the way may be wide: for a narrow way
serveth not where I bring in mischief, I will bring her to the
borders, and will place her in the Gates, and will say unto her.
Accipe tibi vim. And I will give her a two edged sword, but I will
not enter in with her: because I will not hear their Lamentations,
neither be moved with their groanings. These are the hard and
heavy knots, that the evil spirit and mans wit hath wrought
together; But because they are humane, they shall perish. G5
Truly it seemeth good to my Mother and me: and our consent
thinketh good also, (and the rather because she hath prepared
the way by her own wisdome, which part of the North you must
alwayes (look unto,) and be directed by. For why, that
Constellation is true, and doth teach those that errs; Those also
that are right, it comforteth them, -notes- G1 Mater. Modimi. G2
After half an hour. G3 Consilia Dei. G4 Imprisonment conspired
against me. [delta] . G5 The way is prepared by A.L.

Page 362

G1 But I will go unto my Mother, and ask her once more,
whether I may hide these things from you. E.K. She is gone,
[delta] We read over the premisses, and gathered, that some
treachery was devised against me: And therefore, I beseech
God, to give us his counsels, and advises, to be my guide and

protector, my light and comfort. E.K. Here she is again. G2

Madimi That you both, or (if you will be distracted) one of

you, go secretly hence and speedily unto Lasky: So shall it come
to passe, that he whom they intended to imprison, (saying, we
will compel him to perform his word, least he peradventure
triumph elsewhere against us;) [ and ] may at last, open the
Prison Doores for them, and salute a strange King, even in the
self same place, where they shall eat to morrows Dinner. But
when they perceive that you are gone; Then will they understand
that you knew, and that the spirit of God was amongst you. I

come again. G3 E.K. She is here againe. Madimi If these

words be true, bear witnesse of the truth: if you think them to be
false, you need not follow them, [delta] How soon would you
advise me to be going hence? you see how bare I am of money.

Madimi Do so as in an eminent danger. I have spoke the

last word. Sed adhuc tria; Omnia succedent voto. [delta] Deo
nostro omnipotenti,sapienti, and misericordi, sit omnis gratiarum
actio, Laus, Honot, and Gloria, nunc and semper , Amen. Monday
Februarii 25. A meridie , circiter 1 V 2 . Precibus ad Deum
finitis,cito apparuit Angelus Dei. [E.K. Fell on his back as one had
written as he fat at the Table; Hereupon we resorted to the

Shew-Stone, and c.] E.K. Here is Madimi. Madimi You have

vowed to your selves, and to the Lord, perform your vowes. That
which God commandeth, that do. Excuse your selves with men,
and gird up your Garments to the travaile; Not in Waggon, but
on Horse-back. E.K. I pray you to give us some instructions of
my Lord Lasky his being. Travaile hence directly, and unto
Wratislania, and there I will meet you. E.K. I pray you to deal
openly with us, according to our frail state, and to declare G4

unto us of my Lord Lasky his estate. Madimi You depend not

upon Lasky, but Lasky dependeth upon you; if he do evil, his
punishment is ready: if he do well, he doth it for himself. I am
greater then you, and my eye stretcheth farther then yours; yea,
though you went to morrow, G5 you have lost some dayes.

[delta] I must carry my Books with me, we must be at the least

three horse. G6 Madimi Not so, but thou shalt hide them.

[delta] Am I to return hither again, before my wife come from

hence? Madimi I am not flesh, neither do I move, or am

moved with flesh; But if you fulfill the first, the rest followeth. Do
this, as though you committed theft, Secretly and speedily. G7
for if the hours be diminished, the pur pose shall also want
successe. Ductus es, sequere si vis. The hand is open, and ready
to take hold on you, what therefore shall I say more to you?

[delta] What hand I pray you? Madimi Manus amplectens

non rapieuis. [delta] Lord I understand not that neither. E.K. She
is gone, [delta] In manus,tuas Domine, Commendamus nostra
corpora, animas nostras and spiritus nostros. Amen. Wednesday.

February 27. [delta] I and E.K. and Thomas Kelly as servant,
rode to Limburg, (otherwise named Nimburge,) six miles from
Prage, in the way toward Bressel: otherwise, named Wratislania.
-notes- G1 Sapientia divina nostra debet esse Stella nauticis in
boc mari magno. G2 Flie from Prage. The words of the
Conspirators. G3 Spiritus Dei nobiscum, V A G4 A. L: G5 Dayes.
G6 Books to be hidden. G7 Houres.

Page 363

February 28. Mane circa 6 horam. At Limberg. Thursday. Note, I
had caused from 4 of the clock in the morning the Horses to be
looked unto, so as, by five, or as soon as it was break of day, we
might be riding. In the mean space while E.K. yet lay in his bed
awake, and I was in the next Chamber by, in ordering my things
of my male. E.K. heard a voice (like mine) say D. Whereat he
asked me, what say you? I answered, that I spoke nothing. Then
he doubted what creature did use that voice. Afterward he rose:
and when he had been ready a while, and sate in the Chamber
where my male lay, he said, that he felt somewhat crawling, or
as one writing on his back, and at length to ascend into his head.
And so I left him, and went out into another place, and kneeled
to pray, and prayed, and upon the comming in of Thomas Kelly
into that room where I kneeled (in the Door of a little open
Gallery over the street) I rose up, and went in again to E.K. and
he told me that he slumbered by reason of the heavinesse of his
head, and that he seemed to see me praying, and Michael to
stand by me. I answered, that truth it was I had been somewhat
bent to prayer, but that I could not pray as I would, and c.
Hereupon, Immediately he saw Michael over my G1 Head with a
pen in his hand: There upon I was resolved that I was to write
somewhat of importance: And I made speed to take pen, ink and
paper, and to settle my self to writing, because we made hast to
ride, as intending to ride 8 or 9 miles that day, and company
tarrying for us: one of them being a Jew, whose sister is wife to
Doctor Salmon of Prague the Jew, and c. And going about to
attend for something to write, a voice said, as followeth. G2 Cur
non includis te ad audiendum vocem meaus? [delta] Hereupon, I

did shut all the Doors, and uttermost Doors. G3 A voice In

receptaculo, ut magis approbetur veritas. [delta] Hereupon
speedily I took out the Shew-stone, and set it on the Table
before E.K. E.K. Here appeareth a white Circle round about the
border of the Stone, and a ball or Globe of flaming fire in the
midst; The white Circle hath great brightnesse of light in it. G4
E.K. Now here is Madimi, she standeth in the white Circle: and
looketh into the fire, she kneeleth. On the outside of her,
standeth Michael with a sword. E.K. Madimi is gone away, and

Michael is come to the lower part of the Circle. A voice

Speak, for who controlleth me? E.K. Michael boweth himself
toward his feet, as though he kissed the place where he stood:

as if it were the Circle that he kissed. Michael These are the

words of the Lord, and of me his Angel, and Minister of truth:
and they follow. Behold, I have led you forth diverse times: and
you have obeyed me. Therefore I say unto you, Be now
Stewards of more, [delta] 0 merciful God. E.K. He spreadeth his

Arms abroad, and stoopeth down. Michael He that

committeth his Treasure unto man, findeth favour, and at his
return hath his own. But he that committeth himself unto me,
and heareth my voice, I will write his Name in the Book of Life.
Behold, Behold, Behold, I swear and it is. G5 That in thee, Dee, I
delight. And lo, because thou hast obeyed me, and not of force
of human perswasions, I shew unto thee what is to come, and
what I would have thee to do: and wherefore thou commest

hither, [delta] Fiat voluntas Dei. E.K. Michael Cover me for

a while, lest peradventure thou see I am beyond the ability of
thy capacity, and so return not easily. E.K. He becommeth very
bright, [delta] I understood not well this saying, neither E.K.
Michael I say unto thee cover the receptacle, [delta] We covered
the stone a while, and read the premisses. E.K. He is brighter
then he was, the Circle of light shineth still, [delta] We

uncovered the Stone, and then he spake again. Michael

Before twelve moneths of your account be finished, with the
Sunne: I will keep my promise with thee, as concerning the
destruction of Rodulph: lest peradventure, he triumph, as he
often doth. For, thy lines are many times perused by him;

Saying, This man doted, G6 where is become his God, or his
good Angels? And behold, I will sweep him off the face of the
earth: And be shall perish miserably: that he may understand,
that thou dealt not for thy self, but didst fulfil the work of thy
master, -notes- G1 A Vision. G2 A Voice. G3 Note the reason
why a Receptacle is f more credit. G4 Madimi. G5 Dee. G6 Rod.
The destruction of Rodulph.

Page 364

G1 Moreover I will bring in, even in the second moneth, (the
twelve ended) Steven. And for a truth, (as I am) will place him in
the seat Imperial; He shall possesse an Empire most great: and
shall shew what it is to govern, when God placeth. In his time
will I fullfil many things that I have promised thee, and I will be
merciful unto thee; because thou hast not broken my Covenant.
G2 My minde abhorreth from Lasky, for he is neither faithful to
me, nor to thee: neither he careth for his own soul, [delta].
Chamo and fraeno maxillas illius constringe (6 Deus) ut

approximet ad te. Michael The speedy return of Curtrus was

to deliberate with Rodolph how they might, (under the colour of
Justice) entangle thee. And lo, whom thou fostredst and feast as
thy Table, is he, that hath wet his hand in the dish with thee,
and hath delivered thee. G3 Moreover, he hath betrayed his
Master: And the cause of his adversity, hath had chief root in
him. From the third year he hath done unjustly: and hath made
naked his Lords secrets. But he shall have his reward: and shall
perish with his own hand. Before thou earnest out of thy own
Doores, to take thy Journey, Rodolph knew of thy going. And for
a truth, his letters are before thee. Therefore, it behoveth me, to
give thee warning, and to teach and instruct thee, as one
exercised in my businesse. Cover me, I am become cleerer.
[delta] We covered the Receptacle. After a while we uncovered

it. Michael This therefore shalt thou do. The same way thou

earnest, the same way thou shalt also return: Not to slie from
their malice or tyranny: But to stand in the face of them as my
servant. G4 Hereby, indirectly, shall the Traitor understand you
know him. And Rodolphus hard heart, I will stir up with
indignation against him. For he shall be construed a Lyar. And
they shall begin to fear thee, and also to love thee: and thou
shalt be in favour amongst them. G5 Annuate their doings, and
hear their sayings. And those things they shall offer thee, refuse
not. I will send one out to pay them their wages. Moreover, I
command thee Kelly, (But in my own person, I counsel and
advertise thee) that thou take part with the Lord Jesus: And go
forward with the businesse thou hast in hand. G6 For why? They
shall be shortly made open and plain; lest thy ( ) word (to the
Emperour he meaneth) receive foil in the hearts of men. But I
bind it not to that place. For, the fruit that springeth of it, shall
do my service with Steven; And yet, if he will, with that unjust
Lasky. And it shall be a Garden for you: wherein you shall not
borrow of the World, but of the Gift of God. And hitherto I will
deal with thee, that the least thing which thou hast bestowed in
obedience toward me, shall not be forgotten. Live you together,
as brethren: and wonder together, at my works, and in me, for
there shall G7 not a hair of your head perish; So that you listen,
and be obedient unto my voice. When therefore thou commest
home, hide not thy self; But see, that the Infant be regenerated,
[delta] As concerning the Godfathers: shall I request and use

such as I intended? Michael Do, that thou hast done. But

put all these things up amongst the secrets of your hearts, as
though not seeing, yet seeing all things. Let these for this time
suffice. E.K. The fire is gone, he and all. [delta] Creatori nostro
Omnipotenti, Protectori nostro misericordissimo and consolatori
nostro abundantissimo in tempore necessitatis nostrae sit perenis
Laus, Honor, Gloria, and gratiarum actio. Amen, [delta]

Hereupon we had great comfort, and so brake our fast, and
returned to Prague again, before 4 of the clok in the afternoon.
Note. While I was thus out, and had lest a letter for the Curtese
Balthasar Federicus Deminus ab Ossa, and c. to deal with the
Spanish Embassador, the Lord Romfe, and myne Her Kinsky, to
crave pardon of my sudden departure, and the Child not yet
christened, and c. and had given my wife charge lot to deliver
the Letter before Friday night, and c. It came to passe, that this
Mr. Baltbasar had sent board of his comming to Prage with the
Lord Kinsky, (whom on the Friday before I had met riding -
notes- G1 St.[delta]AII conditionally to be understood. G2 A.L.

G3 Emericus. Sontagius. G4 The Traitor. G5 Note.Annuate their
doings. G6 [delta] Belike he was studying in Dunstons book and
Tables whereof he made me not privy. Yet if.Donum Dei.

Together. G7 If.Infans baptizandus. Mich.

Page 365

out of Town : and he told me that he was to be out three or 4
dayes, and c.) and that he was desirous to speak with me. Upon
which occasion my wife thought it best to send the letter to him,
and so did, not long before my coming home. Which thing when
I understood, I was half sorry for it, and sent presently word to
Master Balthasar of my coming home, and to certifie him that my
wife had erred to send that letter unto his worship before Friday
night, when she might perceive that indeed I did ride forth to
Bressel. He thereupon was desirous to speak with me, and of
him I received my Letter which he had perused, and offered
himself most ready to satisfie the content thereof, and c. Now to
the chief purpose, At my return home from Master Balthasar
Federick ab Ossa, I found Emericus Sontagius, in my wives stove
with Master Kelly, who at the sight of me was sore amazed, and
half not able, or not willing to speak, but said, vos estis veteres
equites. Then Mr. Kelly told me, that Emericus had told him, that
the Emperor had been all day yesterday very melancholic, and
would speak with no body. And that he knew of my journey in a
moment when it was, and that by the Jews, and specially by the
Doctor his son, that had gone about to get me the four horses,
and laboured very much with himself (unasked) to perswade me
that the Emperor his first and chief understanding of it was by
the Jews, and c. Hereupon (being now night) he went home. +
Pragae. Martii 14. Thursday. Ameridie, hora 2 Vi. Baptizatus erat
Michael Dee filius meus in arcis Pragensis majori Templo.
Baptismum exercente, Caesareae Majestatis Capellano.
Susceptoribus verso, Illustrissimis Dominus, Domino don
Gulielmo de sancto Clemente, Hispaniarum Regis, apus Caesarem
Legato, and Domino Magnifico, Domino Romss, summo Caeseae

majestatis cubiculario, and a consiliis arganis intimo and
primario, and c. Susceptrice autem,Nobilissima faemina, Domina
de Dittrechstain, Domini de Dittrechstain, uxore charissima, qui
major Domo Caesareae majestatis est. G1 Infanti vero nomen
erat inditum Michael ad petitionem meam, ob gratam beati
Michael memoriam, qui ( ex misericordia Dei ) tarn suit est and
est nobis beneficus, auxiliaris and tutelaris, and c. + Pragae.

Martii 18. Monday, Mane, horam circiter 7. [delta] Precibus (ex
more) ad Deum susis, primum, deinde (aliqua interposita mora)
aliis etiam ejaculationibusque factis pro misericordia, luce and
auxilio Dei, and c. post horas 2. tandem nulla facta apparitione,
cessavimus. Ego vero de Dei ira timidus, causam subesse
magnam dubitavi, and c. [delta] Miserere nostri Deus, and ne
nobiscum agas, juxta omnes iniquitates nostras, Amen. Martii
20. Wednesday, mane. Note — E.K. yesterday had a shew of a
little thing as big as a peace of fire as it were in the stone going
about by the brinks. And because it was not in shape humane,
he of purpose would not declare it so to me, and so I have noted
(as appeareth) of no shew. This he told me on Tuesday night
(that was yesternight) upon occasion of a great stir and moving
in his brains, very sensible and distinct, as of a creature of
humane shape and lineaments going up and down to and fro in
his brains, and within his skull: sometimes seeming to sit down,
sometime to put his head out at his ear. And this began from the
same night following. + Pragae. Martii 20. Wednesday, mane
circiter 6 V 2 . [delta] Precibus ad Deum fusis aliquanto
prolixioribus quam ex more, and c. statim facta est apparitio.

E.K. Here is the same shew of a little parcel of fire somewhat
lesse then a pease, going about the border of the stone. E.K.

Here is one, but he hath a covered face, I know him not, his
covering is of a compound colour, between black, red and white,
he is covered down to his middle, the ground of it is white: There
be spots of black and red on it, some big, some little, as if they
had been sprinkled on with a pen, or dashed on with a pencil. -
notes- G1 Michael.

Page 366

Against divine necessity is no prayer nor resistance. E.K. I

feel nothing, in my head now, and till now I did, as is moved

before Come, 6 you Prophets, and render your accounts.

Come, 0 you that have sucked of the brests, wherein the
judgments and secret will of the Lord is hid, and of Necessity to
come, Gather your selves together, render some account why
the King of eternity descending from the heavens hath so often
visited you? And why he hath rather visited you, in the Desert,
upon mighty and high Mountains, unranged of men. Tell, I say,

what the cause is, that he hath come down into the Fens, and
amongst your flock: Could not this God have lifted you up, and
have brought you into his secret chambers? Could he not have
ravished you unto himself, and so have carried you about with
him that you might see his great wisdome unknown to man, and
the abundance of Glory, wherein he hath his habitation. There is
none of you that dare presume to say, that you deserved the
Lord his presence. There is none of you that dare open his
mouth, saying, God hath need of us. Tell therefore what is the
cause that God hath visited you. [delta] The unsearchable

judgments and determinations of the highest, and c Be

silent, thou answerest before thou art called What is there

none of you that answereth me? No, where art thou? Job, where
art thou? Moses, where art thou? Zyrom, where art thou?
Syracasba, where art thou? Daniel, where art thou? Jonas, where
art thou? Ezechiel, where art thou? Holy, holy Esdras, where art
thou? You lesser Prophets, where are you? You number without
number, (whom the Lord hath talked withal) wherefore shew you
not your selves? All these were full of the Holy Ghost. All these
mortified their flesh for the love of God. Yet, what, are you not
able to render account or to shew the true cause why God hath
visited you? God visited you so long, and so oft, so mercifully
and so abundantly, and are you silent and ignorant? Why?
Mandata tua justa sunt Domine. What, was this the cause that
God visited you for, that you should fulfill his Commandments,
and teach his people the way of salvation? True it is, it was the
cause that moved you to obedience. But the very cause why God
appeared unto you, you know not. Behold, the Commandments
of God are just and true; whose sons you are: if therefore you
follow not the Commandments of your father, you are
disobedient. But why, your Father hath commanded you: Lo, I
teach you. When God of very God, the true light, beauty and
honour of his Father, contained or was full of the image of an
heaven and earth, and by the omnipotent, conjoyned, and equal
power and strength of them both, joyned in one, was brought
forth, and had his real beginning, he determined also, in the self-
same Image and Idea, the due and proper order, just law and
determination, of all things that were comprehended, which law
and things together have their course co-essential both in
heaven and earth, distinguishing all things into their real
beginnings, limitation of time, and determination between their
extreams. This order or law, begun in the bosome of the Word of
God, keepeth so his proper course, and order, and law of his own
establishment,. That those things that before were wrought in
God, might also receive working and being substantial to the end
of God his progression. This is the self-same that we spoke of
before, in the name of divine Necessity, against the which no

prayer prevaileth, nor resistance can be made. This Necessity
was the cause, 0 you Prophets and Children of God, that God
dwelt amongst you. This Necessity was the instrument that
brought you to the stage of your election. This Necessity was the
cause that God chose you. This Necessity maketh of wax, honey;
of tar, milk; of long ranging, return, of Infidels, Christians; of
disobedient, holy ones. Finally, of the unperfect and evil, rage
and roaming astray of mankind, the true number of such as
return from wickednesse, and are chosen to eternal joy from the
beginning. But this may seem unto you a strange and stumbling
Doctrine. I have laid the Basis, [delta] We read the premisses,
which seemed to us very pithy, and ponderous, and full of
mysteries.

Page 367

[delta] I noted two Prophets names, not before This

Necessity is two-fold, one (that is to say, the first) contemplative
and fix. The other, working and leading to an end. In the first do
dwell two great and mighty Judges, Justice and Mercy. In the
second dwelleth the son and image of Justice, leading on by
order for the course of things, that are led on by the later, have
not true Justice, but the image of Justice. This is the cause that
the elect and chosen may erre and go astray, and lose the
benefit both of the end of his Election and first determination.

For why: All things come on, and keep their course, even as they
are led, by the image of Justice, [[E.K. Fie teacheth himself.]]

Man onely excepted: which by reason of his free-will, draweth
out of order, runneth from the mark, refuseth that which is good,
and through the burden of his flesh, inclineth unto evil. In the
which evil, whilst he dwelleth and continueth, lo the course of
necessity taketh hold upon him, and draweth him unto the scope
or end whereunto he inclineth himself. For, behold, Although he
be before sanctified unto the Lord, and made a chosen vessel,
wherein G1 if he continue, necessarily he shall enjoy the reward
and glory of the sanctified. Yet if he lose that Necessity, and fly
from his own law and condition, taking part with the filthinesse
and iniquity of his enemy, through Satan or his flesh, of
Necessity he must perish. G2 For as those that are good, tied
unto the law of goodnesse, are glorified, if they continue: so
likewise are the evil tyed unto the law of wickednesse, the
Necessity whereof is damnable. This is the cause that the
Prophets are visited. Because God found them punishing their
flesh, despising the vanities of the world, and resisting Satan.

For lo, the Lord looked down unto the earth: And he saw them
despising wickednesse, fearing him, and grounded in the faith of
redemption. Therefore he thrust himself in amongst them, and

through the first part of necessity (in mercy) he visited them.
Take heed (6 you) that the Lord of necessity visiteth in Justice,
for your burden shall be great and intolerable, [[delta] We read
and discoursed a pretty while.] E.K. He is gone. E.K. Here he is

again Now unto therest. What is (therefore) that necessity

divine against the which there is no prayer nor resistance? For
why it is evident, That sinners may return, and those that erre,
may be brought into the right way, and that by Prayer. G3
Behold, no man is penitent, but he useth Prayer. No man
satisfieth, but he useth Prayer. No man taketh part with the
Church, but in Prayer, for Prayer is the Key, sanctified by the
Holy Ghost, which openeth the way unto God. Necessity had
determined the destruction of Ninevee, necessity also saved it.
For lo, when they should necessarily have received reward for
their wickednesse, they prayed, and resisted necessity. It
appeareth, therefore, not yet, what necessity that is, that Prayer
prevaileth not against. Note here, The later necessity is
necessity, leading malum ad malum, and bonum ad bonum;
which necessity is that, which is tyed unto every thing leading it
unto the end that it desireth. Even as God, seeing the Prophets
forsake the loathsomnesse of their flesh, and framing themselves
to the necessity which leadeth unto good, of his meer mercy, in
the first, thrust himself amongst them, fixing their later and
desired necessity, with a necessity of his Omnipotent and
unspeakable mercy wherein there dwelleth two things; Joy, and
Perseverance. These therefore (as the Prophets) which are
visited with God in mercy, are fed, nourished and fostered as the
Prophets were, with these two dishes, Whereof the greatest is
Perseverance. Herein I teach you, that he that is first elected and
applyeth himself to the necessity of his Election, doing the works
that are righteous before the Lord, and receiveth comfort by the
visitation of Gods mercy, is sealed to the end of his Election, in
gladnesse, and through the value and strength of Perseverance,
and cannot fall so far, that he shall be bruised, or run so far
astray, that he shall not be able to remember himself. Happy are
those that are elected. But happy, happier are those that
persevere in their Election. These are those unto whom God
imputeth not their sinnes. These are those that sinne and Satan
are a weary of, for they are not able to prevaile. These are those
which are numbred in the Book of God, and whose brethren tarry
as yet for their comming. But the altar shall be opened, and they
shall rise, -notes- G1 If he continue. G2 If G3 Prayer.

Page 368

But is there a mercy fixed, and doth this mercy also six Justice;
Or as I have called it the Image of Justice. It is evidont; So also

is there a Justice that is fixed, a Justice triumphing, a Justice
mighty' a Justice unable to be resisted, a Justice that Prayer
prevaileth not against, yea, a Justice that Hell and the Devil are
condemned in. This is that Justice, this is that two edged sword,
this is, that Iron Mall, wherewith those that refuse their Election,
or are not elected, following the necessity of wickednesse, are
and shall be cut in pieces with, beaten into small powder, and be
cast in to the lake of fire and brimstone. This is be that sealeth
up the second Hell, with the second death. This is that you, 6
you starvelings, you vagabonds, you stiff-necked and stinking
sinners ought to dread and fear! Hath God elected you, and do
you disdain it? Hath he provided a Seat for you, an Honour for
you, a Crown for you, a Wedding Garment for you, his eternal
glory for you. And will you force him to cast it into the fire. Shall
the finger of God write you, and shall the vengeance of God root
you out. Repent 1 say, and flie from your iniquity. Return into
the way of the Lord, least God seeing your wickednesse, your
un-natural and inhumane rebellion, your disobedience against
your father, thrust himself upon your necessity with his justice
and vengeance. Which thing if you do, Prayer prevaileth not,
much lesse is their resistance. Are you not afraid to lose the
sight of God, and to be deprived of the glory of his Majestie? Are
you not afraid of the unspeakable flames and fire-brands of Hell,
which are prepared for the wicked? What shall I say unto you?
Shall I take pity upon you? Why care you not for your selves?
Shall I pray unto God for you? You pray not for your selves. Shall
I bestow goodnesse upon you? Hui, you despise it. Shall I bring
three Sheep from the Mountains, and shall I lose two of them
before I come Three sheep: home. 0 you mortal men, be
merciful unto your selves, Take pity on your selves. Fall into the
true judgment of light and darknesse, of good and evil, of eternal
Glory and Damnation. For, behold, I tell you, that God is ready to
thrust himself, yea, to throw himself as a might stone upon you.
Against the which there is no time of prayer, nor nothing that
can prevaile. I have here taught you, and exhorted you.

Exhorted you to forsake your wickednesse, and to cleave unto
the Lord. Taught you that those that are elected may lose their
election, and may be established in their Election. Also that those
that are not elected run by the rule of necessity unto the end of
their wickednesse, which is rewarded with eternal fire. From the
which God of his mercy, and in his Sonne Jesus Christ, who hath
redeemed you, is yet ready, if you will, to deliver you. Hal rowgh
ha. [delta] We long discoursed of sundry things, and each
reproved other of haughtinesse, or pride of mind, how justly we
did it God knoweth. E.K. He is here still, [delta] 0 Lord order
these matters with us, and between us, to thy Honour and Glory.
E.K. — G1 Then E.K. and we, receive at one fountain, we

are created and made by one God, to the end we should glorifie
him, as our Creator, you, as your Redeemer and Creator
[because] But lo, we are of Heaven heavenly, comforted and
nourished with the glory of God, wherein (since the ([delta])
division made amongst us) we erre not: you to the intent you
may be proved, are covered with mortality and corruption, to the
intent that the judgment of God may allow you, for those places
you are apt to inherit. If therefore we be both refreshed of God,
have our beginning from God as from our Creator, let us both
acknowledge his goodnesse, and glorifie him in the works of our
hands: we, in our angelical forms, you; in the Skirmish wherein
you fight, by fighting manfully, and overcomming. Yet of us thou
halt, as those have that are rewarded in the labour of him that is
sent in message from the giver. If the King send his Messenger
unto thee, he ought for three causes. First, for the person from -
notes- G1 Note E.K. had said, let them give me somewhat, or
some thing beneficial to my mind or body; and then I will like the
better of them, [delta] The fall of Angels.

Page 369

whence he commeth. Secondly, for the authority of his message,
or goodnesse of reward. Thirdly, G1 that by him you receive the
benefit, whereby you are gratified. Even so deal with us for us he
may say, you fare the better by him, in respect of his labour, and
the authority that he useth: so may we say, you fare the better
by us. But let the heaven and earth bear witnesse (besides the
benefits of God) of our good will towards you. But answer me.

E.K. What say you to me: wherein As touching your

receiving, as touching thy taking part with Christ Jesus, very God
and man: the Son of the living God, whose precious blood cryeth
out continually before his Father for G2 the sins of the people.
Whether is greater, the authority of truth, by the Church Militant,
or Triumphant? Answer you [E.K.] to that. E.K. By the Church

Triumphant Even such is our authority. Therefore it is

greater then the authority of him that is a fleshly Priest. If The
Angels that have appeared unto you, had appeared also unto the
Jews, saying, Crucifie not the Son of God, they would not have
done it. For though they believed not man, yet would they have
believed an Angel. Therefore did God the Father acknowledge his
Son Christ, by both Churches: as you may read by the Angels
that appeared to the Shepherds, acknowledging from heaven the
truth, that Jesus was the Son of God. E.K. What is the Church? I
did not think that the Angels were of any Church. The Church is
the number of those which are governed by the Holy Ghost, and
that continually sing Holy, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of
Zebaoth: But that we sing so, the Scriptures bear witnesse.

Therefore we are of the Church, and our testimonies are true. I
counsel you therefore to put on humility, and to make your
selves subject before the truth. Love one another, not because
you are men, but because you are partakers of the heavenly
testimony. In respect of thy body and mind, I answer thee, that
thy body is which now bad not been, and what thy minde seeth,
commeth through the light that we leave with it. But if we for
sake thee, thy body is not, much lesse shall thy under standing
be. Stay and I come again, [delta] We read, and E.K. marveled
at the aptnesse and soundnesse of their answer. E.K. Here he is

again. E.K. I cannot tell F or P When 0 hath ended, and P

hath ended, I come again. E.K. He is here. When P hath ended,
and L hath ended (which is at hand) then cometh the son of
perdition, and entreth. Of these two Letters I will say more, in
your next action. The Light of heaven be amongst you. [delta]
Amen. Misericordia Dei inessabilis sit super nos, nunc and
semper, Amen. Sequitur Liber 24, qui, hac die etiam incaeptus
est a Meridie,horam circiter 3 peripsum Levana and #235;l. -
notes- G1 A King his messenger to be honoured for 3 causes.

The Angels good will toward E.K. G2 [delta]E.K. said he would
not allow of their doings and counsels, unlesse they were allowed
of and confirmed by the Priest, to whom he would confess
himself. The authority of good Angels is greater then the
authority of the Pope. Note of the Jews. Both Churches
Triumphant and Militant. Ecclesia quid? E.K. had said, let them
give me somewhat profitable to my body, or some wisdom to my
minds behoof. A Prophecy. Forte P.L. signisicat Philosophorum
lapis. This we had not yet.

Page 370

Mysteriorum PRAGENSIUM Confirmatorum Liber. PRAG/E, Anno
1585, Martii 20. Mysteriorum CRACOVIENSIUM Stephanicorum,
Initia Aprilis 12. 1585. Mysteria Stephanica. TAke common
Audcal, purge and work it by Rlodnr of four divers digestions,
continuing the last digestion for fourteen dayes, in one and a
swift proportion, untill it be Dlasod fixed a most red and
luminous body, the Image of Resurrection: Take also Lulo of red
Roxtan, and work him through the four fiery degrees, until thou
have his Audcal, and there gather him. Then double every
degree of your Rlodnr, and by the law of Coition and mixture
work and continue them diligently together. Notwithstanding
backward, through every degree, multiplying the lower and last
Rlodnr his due office finished by one degree more then the
highest. So doth it become Darr, the thing you seek for: a holy,
most glorious, red, and dignified Dlasod. But watch well, and

gather him, so, at the highest: For in one hour, he descendeth,
or ascendeth from the purpose. Take hold.

Page 371

Anno 1585. [Graphic omitted]Vide hujus Diei actione prae-
[Graphic omitted]cedente. De Necessitate di-[Graphic omitted] +
Praga. Martii 20. [Graphic omitted]vina and electione, and
c. [Graphic omitted] Wednesday, a meridie circa 3V2. As we sat
together in my Study, and talked of our affairs, and of the
Philosophers stone, E.K. felt a thing heavy upon his head, and
heard a voice, saying, I will teach thee. Hereupon I set the stone
in place. E.K. Here is Levanael, covered as he was wont. Levan.

Why are you not pure, that you may learn? E.K. So we will

receive at Easter, as the time of the year doth require, [delta]
Lord, thou hast said, we should at length be of one minde,
through thy mereies, Lord help us herein. E.K. He seemeth to
have had his lips sewed: for the vail is so thin, that it permitteth

his face in manner to be perfectly discerned. Levan See that

you take the season, and gather while it is time; if you lit this
Harvest G1 passe, you shall be desirous to gather, and you
cannot. Thrice I must come unto you, if I finde you not. Lo, I
have done, for I come no more. E.K. I pray you to deal with
another: here is John, a boy in the house, you may use him.

Levan Thy talk is humane folly: But before I go, I will not

be hidden from you. Read your Lesson, it is now a stale lesson,
[delta] I read, Take Common Audcal, and c. Take hold. Levan.

You are best to do so. E.K. Now he hath heaved up his vail,

his face is bare, it was not his lips that had those stitches as it
were, but it was in his vail, his face is a very fair beautiful face,
[delta] We beseech you for God his sake, his glory and honour,
to give light, and to make plain this Lesson or Conclusion. Levan.

This Conclusion wherein man is exalted being the last and

the first, is as necessary for you, and for the avoiding of
temptations that are to come, as your garments are to cover
your nakednesse, or the houses to keep off the storms, [delta]
Give us there for ets his help, this hand, this staff, this counsel,

0 Lord. Levan How much the more you neglect it, and the

time wherein it is to be gas here, so much the more shall you be
tedious unto your solves and the businesse which you must fulfill
in the G2 will of God, if you have this; it will first cause you to
forsake; secondly, it will plant you there, where without it your
seet cannot enter, and from whence when you are planted, you
shall not easily be moved. I speak not this, for that you should
murmur, saying, Cannot God plant us without this? But to make
it evident unto you: That God useth his Creatures visible to
introduce or lead in (yea, supernatural) force and wisdome.

These things will de monstrate the will and power of God grafted
in you, that it is found perfect, G3 and from above. For if you
say, to these things hath God taught me and these things hath
God opened are's me: Whilest they wonder at the one, they shall
be forced to believe the other. Moreover, they shall leave their
Table-talks, which object poverty unto you, and they shall be
forced to say, (oven in despight of their teeth) what meed had
he of us? he sought us not of the world, for lo, he leadeth her as
his slave. These things, if you consider not, I put you in
remembrance, that you may know you lost time, you, that you
lose a benefit, desired of many, and so forth. Lo, I come again,
[delta] I read over the premisses. E.K. Here he is again. Levan.

Read, [delta] I read. Levan What is Audcal! [delta] God

knoweth, I know not. Levan It is Gold, [delta] Purge and

work it. How your purging is, I know not. -notes- G1 NOTE.
Thrice. G2 The fruit of the Philosophers stone. G3 The divers
commodities of the Philosophers stone known. Table-talk of
poverty objected to us.

Page 372

Levan Read and go forward. Levan Dlasod is Sulphur.

Go on let me teach you generally, [delta] Take also Lulo of red

Roxtan. Levan Roxtan, is pure and simple Wine in her self.

Lulo is her mother, [delta] There may be in these words great

ambiguity. Levan Lulo is Tartar, simply of red wine. Audcal

is his Mercury. G1 Darr, (in the angelical tongue,) is the true
Name of the Sonne. I come again. E.K. Here he is again. I have
no more to say to you, this is the first time. G2 E.K. He is gone.
We know that Lapis Philosophicus sit ex metallis,cum mecallis,
and super metalla, and c. E.K. Here he is again. — All is there.

Levan How many letters are in Audcal. [delta] — Six.

So many wayes is this a working. E.K. He is gone, [delta] Divina
nobis semper adsit gratia, and nobiscum co-operatur, ad Dei
Honorem and Gloriam. Amen. + Praga. Martii. 21. Thursday, a
meridie circa 5 horam. Note, my wife being in great perplexities
for want of money, requested E.K. and me that the effect of the
unnexed petition might be propounded to God and his good
Angels, to give answer or counsel in the cause? Hereupon I
prayed little to the same purpose, and read the petition, and c.
We desire God of his great and infinite mercies, to grant us the
help of these heavenly mysteries, that we may by them be
directed how or by whom to be aided and relieved, in this
necessity that we are in, of sufficient and needful provision, for
meat and drink for us and our Family, wherewith we stand at this
instant much oppressed: and the rather because that might be
hurtful to us, and the credit of the actions wherein we are vowed

and linked unto his heavenly Majestie, (by the ministry and
comfort of his holy Angels) to lay such things as are the
ornaments of our House, and the coverings of our bodies, in
pawn either unto such as are Rebels against his divine Majestie,
the Jews, or the people of this City, which are malicious and full
of wicked slanders: I Jane Dee humbly request this thing of God,
acknowledging my self his servant and handmaiden, to whom I
commit my body and soul. E.K. Here is one with a leather coat
and a spade, with a white Coronet on his head round, hath a bag
on one side of him, and on the other side a bottle, it seemeth
like an husbandman, but a young fair man he is. Jane Dee. Give
ear unto me thou Woman, is it not written, that Women come
not into the Synagogue, G3 much lesse ought they to come
before the testimony of the will of God to be fulfilled mightily,
and to come against the Work and against the pomp for money
and iniquity, but because thou hast humbled thy self, and hast
refused to carry before me, as it becommeth thee: I will answer
to thy infirmities, and will calk with thee, -notes- G1 [delta] He
said before it was Gold. G2 The first time of three before spoken
of. G3 The title out actions.

Page 373

He that hath his House inhemmed with a Ditch, which is deep
and swelled with water mast needs make a Bridge over, that he
may be at liberty, else is he a Prisoner unto the waters, but if he
want Wood, and have no shift to enter into the fields, is it not
Wisdome to break his Dining Tables, and to set himself free; why
cryest thou unto me; Behold, let thy House yeeld, and the
covering of thy body give place to the necessity of hunger,
Behold, God suffereth his Elect and chosen vessels oftentimes to
be without Mansion or apparel: But;lo,be feedeth the Sparrows,
but I will not reprehend thee, because thy soul is frail, but be
faithful and obedient, and that truly, as thou art yoked: Behold,
G1 I have blessed thy Children, and of thy seed and bones will I
build a new, and they shaft have Houses, and shall be served of
such as the people salute, saying, bail Master. Bethou patient
and full of repentance, and do that thou hast to do, and not that
thou hast done, For, lo, mercy is with thee, and well shall come
unto thee. G2 Behold, the Scourge is with you, and of necessity
you must be tempted, that your Faith may worthily be glorified,
and that you may be praised in me. Behold thou seekest Counsel
of me, I will counsel thee. Behold, I would dig for thee, but I
should do contrary to my selfe, because I have given power, and
be that possesseth the earth is against me; But such as I have, I
will give thee, and it shall be sufficient, more then thy vessels
can hold, or thy dayes can thank me for. Consider that to

morrow commeth not before be be brought in: Neither canst
thou have until thy power come; But cast up thy eyes, and hope
for better things; Lo, since I cannot give thee that thou desirest,
really, yet I how my head, and so I counsel thee, let thy husband
arise and gird himself together, and let him take his eyes with
him, and let him hast out of this place: For my thinks they
dissemble; Lo, let him stand before Steven, and let him visit
Lasky, peradmenture be find him not living: But if he live he is
dead, there shall you see that I will relieve thee and do good
unto him, and will bind up the Jawes of the persecutor, that he
may go on. G3 Thou art a Woman, and thy infirmities follow
thee, I counsel not without a cause, neither did I stirred thee up
to speak: But for thy faith I will reward thee: But one storme is
to come, take it patiently, thou shalt be the more whiter, and
more neerer: Behold, I go before and he that followeth me doth
well unto himself, for I do well unto those that follow me; Cast
away your murmuring, and sweep your Houses, take heed of
Spiders, and of the whore Rats This is the first time that I have
answered to this kind in the latter dayes; Lo, I go [delta] Lord, it
was said unto us as a Watch-word, when Stevens Messengers
should come for us, that then we should go. Now his Messengers

are not yet come, and c If the Bridegroom invites thee

himself, what needest thou his servant, [delta] Now is the
difficulty for money greater, for if we had tarried together, lesse

money would have served then now it will do, and c. G4

Thou hast asked counsel, I have counselled thee, if it please thee
hear me, it shall be will with thee if thon tarry, but much better if
thou go; I have numbred thee, but be not proud, but because I
have numbred, diminish not thy self, least when I find not the
number, I find not thee also, if thou wilt any thing else, there
are, and they can say unto thee, but who speaketh with thee
thou knowest not. E.K. He is gone, [delta] Seeing here is matter
unlooked for, we are stirred to ask questions not thought of
before: Therefore, 0 Lord, send whom it please thee to us. A

voice Sunt alia hora. Deo nostro Omnipotenti sit omnis

Laus, Honor, Gloria, and Jubilatio. Amen. + Pragae. Wednesday.
27. Martii. Mane circa horam 9. E.K. came to me and asked me
the Circle or Copy thereof which was shewed to him at Oxford,
and he had written out, or described by the light that was
shewed to him by the spiritual Creature, the intended as be said
to shew it to a Jesuit, and to ask his counsel of it, and c. having
a great misliking of our spiritual Friends, saying, that they were
the great Devils; and so the lesser that be dealt withal before,
gave place unto them, and c. Hereupon I told him I would ask
our friends counsel, before I delivered any thing of theirs to their
enemies, and c. He would presently have it, and with great
threats most terrible and dangerous to me, he willed me to

deliver it strait wayes I being occupied with writing a letter to the
Queens Majestie, said as soon as I had leisure I would give it
him, he said he would tarry my leisure: I told him that would
scarce be this seven night, I has so many letters to write, he
thereupon grew in such a rage that he said I should not passe
one foot beyond him before I did deliver it him at length he rose
to shut the Door of the study upon me, I arose and went after
him and took him by the shoulders to keep him from the Door,
and withal called aloud to my folks; Come here (how) here is
violence offered unto me, whereupon they came -notes- G1 A
promise to Jane her children. G2 Of Necessity. G3 Note, One
storm is yet to come, [delta] Huic sexui scilicet muliebri. G4
Numerata divina. Nescimus quis nobiscum loquitur.

Page 374

in all, and my wife, and so afterward by degrees his fury as
swaged, and my folks, my Wife and his went away: and after he
had fitten two or three hours with me, he saw on my head as I
sat writing Michael stand with a sword, and willed him to speak,
which he did forbear to do, above a quarter of an hour, as E.K.
said: At length he spoke as followeth — E.K. Here appeareth
Michael on your head, and hath bid me divers times to speak to
you. [delta] I disposed my self to write, and Michael bad bring
the Stone. E.K. Here appear 12 with him, 4 behind him, and 4 on
each sides of him 4, and all with swords of fire, and he the
hindermost of them had a Barrel of Class on his back full of fire,

the 12 were all in red Coats. Michael The Prophet. G1 Nunc

ergo Notum facimus Domine Rax quoniam si civit as haec
edificata fuerit, and ipsius mutilati fuerint, descensus tibi non erit
C losyrtam, neque in Ph nicem. E.K. Now they all kneel down
about him. They look pitifully with their faces upward, as though
they were praying, they be all in blood red Garments, and
Michael his sword is as the sword I once did see him have;
whose edge did open. E.K. Now answer me to the purpose:
whether I shall have the Circle of Letters which I did desire?

Michael Is there any like unto thee, 0 Jehovah in Heaven

and in Earth, or can thy enemies rise up [saying] against thee,
and shall they stand, 0 thou whose look is more terrible unto thy
Angels, then all the fires which thou hast created, either in the
bottomlesse pit or in the life of all Elemental Creatures, or above
in the heavens if they were gathered together in one can be
terrible to man. Hast thou not made Heaven and earth, and hast
put thy head no where, and thy feet somewhere; because
without thee there is not, and without thee there cannot be? 0
thou that hast numbred the Starres, and art Dominus
Dominantium above those that govern them, and more in

knowledge then their Government. Thou, Thou, Wilt thou suffer
thy Name to be trodden under foot? Thou, Thou, Wilt thou
correct the Heavens, and the whole seed of man? Wilt thou
drown the World with waters, and root the wicked from the face
of the Earth? Wilt thou cast down the loathsome and wicked
Cities, that they may grow in the terrour of thy judgment? Wilt
thou send so many Plagues into Egypt? Wilt thou suffer all these
things to be done and many more memorable, which are all in
thee: And G2 thou permit one Man, one Soul to be thus carried
away with Satan to the dishonoring and treading under foot of
thee, and thy light of thee, and thy truth. If the King exalted him
which magnified Truth before the strength and Policy of Women:
extolled him before his Princes, and caused for his sake the
building of this Temple to go forward: Wilt G3 thou not punish
him that despiseth truth, that preferreth the wantonness and
voluptuousnesse of the World (that errant strumpet) before thy
word, and before the strength of a heavenly Authority: Art thou
so become a little one, that thou art lesse then a King? hast thou
turned thy face so far aside that thou seest not this Rebellion?
Can one man be dearer unto thee then the whole World was? or
shall the Heavens be thrown head-long down, and shall be go
uncorrected? Hast thou Mountaines and Stones untrodden on,
out of the which thou canst shew thy Praise and Honour? Are G4
there not yet Infants which may be sanctified to speak with the
Heavens, that thou so hidest thy selfe away from justice; What,
what, if those that often cry for grace receive it not, yet dost
thou give it unto him that commeth from it. Sane stupor C alis,
and stupor terris. What, are not so many Fires as wait upon me
sufficient to arm Satan with vengeance against this G5 [delta]
wicked one? 0 thou Beast, 0 thou roaring Lion, 0 thou Monster,
0 thou Whirlpool, 0 thou terrible Murtherer. E.K. Hast thou plac't
headlong many thousands into Hell, and dost thou linger to rage
upon this imp, whom thou hast so long sought for? Is it not
written, least peradventure he find them sleeping, and so
overcome them. But, behold, whom thou findest sleeping, is
ready for thee, willing to go with thee, what sparest thou? art
thou so bold, to give authority unto thy Ministers to confound,
nay, to so blind that then canst not see so great an Hilt? -notes-
G1 3 esdrae cap.i. c. G2 One man E.K. Veritas. G3 1 Esd.ch.4.33,
and c. G4 An apt Skriet is sanctified. Nota. G5 Note the manner
of Justice.

Page 375

Behold, thy Ministers cry out unto thee, and send thee word,
calling thee Master, King. Take heed the City be not built, take
heed the walls of it be not lifted up, and as they that were the

Messengers of the King made evident before his face that it was
against his commodity, to have the Temple of the Lord built up,
to have the City new shape, to have the Walls made strong, G1
because it should hinder his passage into C losyria, and the rest.

E.K. Now the 12 (he excepted) fall down. Mich And thy

Ministers have they not said unto thee, if this work of the Lord go
forward, if the City sent down from the Heavens may receive a
place to set her selfe in, if the Walls and Rampiers of this that
was built above shall be placed on any place of the World on
earth, Behold, Behold, will it not hinder thy cause, will it not
subvert thy Kingdome, will it not turn thee out of Doors: will it
not bring thee to a terrible day before the Lord? Is it not written,
that day shall be terrible to Satan, and his Angels? And wilt thou
suffer a Door to be opened, wherein it may enter, it behoveth
thee Satan here to bend thy bow, it behoveth thee now to draw
up thy arrowes. And if thou intend to plant on earth, that it may
grow, time is, yet, now to weed out this Message from above.

'Do thy Messengers give thee warning of these things, dost thou
holdback thy force: when the Porters will betray the City, would
deliver it into thy hands, would break down the walls before
thee, what I say art thou like to enter, thou that loseth no
opportunity, art thou so negligent: Behold, the Doors stand open
before thee, why entrest thou not. Dost thou want fire, lo, he
that betrayeth it hath fire for thee, yea, rumor. Behold, he
offereth himself a companion, what wouldest thou more, unto
these things thou bearest the sayings of thy servants, which say
unto thee 0 Satan, if this City be built, and the walls erected;
Thou canst not go into the Holy Land: And lo, hearest thou not
them, neither dost regard this opportunity, whence art thou so
forgetful, 0 God? great is thy mercies, and far art thou above the
sinnes of man: 0 thou not only shuttest up the eyes of the
wicked, that they cannot see truth before their face, but the
profound [the] malice and sight of Satan, that where be should
most enter he misseth that place, and when time serveth him,
that be letteth it passe. G2 But so, so, God, thou givest to whom,
and where thou wilt, and even as thou art terrible in Justice, so
likewise art thou wonderful in mercy; Therefore of thee is no
end, neither can be added any end. G3 This thy great mercy is
the cause that this blasphemous Rebellion is yet unpunished;

This is the cause that Satan misseth his mark, and is become
weak. If any man make a pot, an earthen vessel, worketh he
not, tempereth be not, to the end to make a pot? But lo, when
he hath made it, and applieth it to his intent, if even he again
destroy it, is he not vain? Do not those that stand by him wonder
at him? More marvel is it, that when Satan shouteth and hitteth
the mark, that he should be blind, yea, so blind, that be knoweth
not where to gather up his arrow? But lo, the Temple was built,

and the City stood, although the work was left off for a while, G4
and he that magnified truth went with glad tidings, neither
desiring rich apparel, neither to sit next the King, but that the
City of the Lord might be built, and that the Name of God might
be magnified, so shall it be of this City which the Lord hath sent
down with his finger, his unsearchable G5 and wonderful truth:
the Revelation and Law of time to come, it shall be built, it shall
flourish, it shall stand, it shall endure, it shall be magnified, it
shall be spoken of through all the World, and it shall not cease.
Behold, the King of Kings hath allowed it and the love of truth, is
great with him, what hath he to do with Kings? or wherein
needeth he the beauty of the Earth? Domini est terra, and
plenitudo ejus. Whosoever therefore sticketh unto truth, shall be
exalted with God, which is the King of Kings shall be magnified
before his Counsellors, rot Counsellors fore-warning, but
Counsellors per taking of holy Will: not called Counsellors, in
respect of counselling him, but in that they are made privies of
the Counsel of God: Before these also shall he be magnified. E.K.
For what end saith he all this. Oye Infidels, and of little faith,
which tast of the meat that was hidden from the Prophets, which
are over-shadowed with the light of heaven, which have alwayes
associated with the holy Ministers of God, wherefore are you so
stiff-necked, pleasant is the yoke wherein you are linked, and
honourable is the earth that you draw the plow upon, for the
Lord followeth, and his Angels drive, and the seed that is sown
shall be the beginning of glory. 0 yee stiff-necked people, why
for sake you your visitation, or runne astray from your faith that
you are driven in, do you make much of the Lords of the earth?
Do you delight in her drosse that harlot money? Do you give
reverence to the King, and stand you in fear to break his Lawes?
have you a greater Lord then the Lord of Heaven and Earth, have
you any money or jewels to be compared to his Grace? have you
any honour on Earth, that can stand up against the Crown of
Heaven? -notes- G1 1 Esdras 2.24. G2 Mirabilis Dei misericordia.
G3 Blasphemous rebellion. G4 3 Esdras cap. G5 Actionum:

Page 376

wherewith God crowneth those that are Victors? Have you any
Law sweeter then the pure illuminations, and sweet dew like
comforts, the voices and presence of the holy angels? Be
mindful, be mindful, and lift up your selves, and be not blind, but
consider the time of your visitation, and that which you do, is the
work of a King, a King which is able in power, strength, and
majestie to exalt you, to strengthen you, and to make you
honour able, but in the end of the Visitation, and in the reward of
your faithfulnesse, work not to day, and be sorry to morrow; But

lay sorrow a side, and continue your labor, least peradventure
God unhood-wink, and make open the sight of Satan, and so
deliver you. We, wo, be unto them that are delivered, for believe
me their tribulation is great. There is horrour and gnashing of
teeth, there is misery and vengeance for ever, there is horrour
and the worm of conscience. But two things are to be
considered, here, whether the temptation be greater then the
resistance, or the resistance, more dignified then the rigor of
temptation. Behold, the work is great, the labour is also equal
unto it; And to fight against the Princes of darknesse in a set
battail, requireth great force. The temptations therefore that
follow you, must needs be great, I see therefore the temptations
surmounteth your strength, and your dignity is not such as can
resist against it; For why, Satan striveth not with you, simply for
the sinne of Adultery, for the dregs of Fornication, for the
covetous desire of money, for the want of charity, or because
you are proud; But be striveth, riseth up against you and
tempteth you against the Lord, and against the strength of his
truth, whereunto you are elected: Therefore, I give sentence. Lo,
because that temptations hath entred into you above your
power, and not so much for the subverting as of the work of the
Lord intended, and of necessity to be done. G1 Therefore, I
proceed not against you, but against Satan, and God shall deliver
you from your temptations; And this shall be a sign and token,
that I will hamper and bridle the jawes of the enemy, that is to
say, so long as thou (Kelly) art in this flesh, never shall there
appear, or visibly shew himself unto thee any wicked or evil
spirit, neither shalt thou be haled in pieces, as thou hast been,
whosoever therefore appeareth hereafter is of God; For thy eyes
shall be shut up from the wicked object. Et intellectu tuo Non
introibit umbra mortis. G2 But now take heed, thou either
perverse or froward, stiff-necked or disobedient; The sinne is of
thy self, and shall fall upon thee, and thou shalt not be spared as
thou hast been; Now watch and gird up your selves, and do the
will of the Highest, preferred and worship truth, that you may be
also worshipped. Lift up your selves, as the servants of God, and
help to bring stones unto the building of this great City, that you
may be openers of the Gates, and that the white G3 horse may
enter, and that he that entreth may reward you with honour.
Greater then you are in the dignity of truth, are not amongst
mortal men, neither shall there be any amongst mortal men that
shall more despise the World then you, therefore hath God
framed one of you as a stiffe made asse, to bind up the
countenance of his work, and to be free from yielding unto
Satan, which well under standeth that Satan endevoureth, and
that his Ministers cry out against this glorious habitation, which
being built, the wicked come not to C losyria, neither shall they

see the beauty of the Phaenices. When you have read these
things I come again, and ponder them well. We read them, and
the places of Esdras; one in the second Chapter of the third Book
of Esdras, and the other in the third and fourth Chapter of the

same Book. E.K. Now he is here himself alone. G4 Michael A

Wood grew up and the Trees were young, and lo, there arose a
great Tempest from the North, and the Seas threw out the air
that had subtilly stoln himself into them, and the winds were
great, and behold, there was one Tree which was older then the
rest, and had grown longer then that which shot up by him; This
Tree could not be moved with the wind, but the Tree that was
young, was moved to and fro with the Wind, and strook himself
oftentimes, upon the stiff set Tree: The Forester came and
beheld, and said within himself, the force of this wind is great,
see this young Tree beateth himself in pieces against the
greater, I will go home, and will bring my ground instruments,
and will eradicate him, and I will place him further off: Then if
the winds come, he shall have room to move: But when be came
home, the Lord of the Wood seeing him in areadinesse, with his
Mattock and his spade, asked him of his going, which told the
thing in order to his Master; But to, his Master rebuked him, and
he said thus, when the winds are not they increase, they are not
hurtful one to the other, suffer them therefore, when the young
Tree taketh roots, and shall look up unto some years, his roots
shall link themselves with and under the roots of the greater;
Then though the winds come, they shall not be hurtful one to
another, but shall stand so much the more fast, by how much
the more they are wrapped together, yea, when the old tree
withereth, he shall be a strength unto him, and shall adde unto
his age as much as he hath added unto his youth. And he ceased
to dig. Be not therefore haled in sunder, neither be you offended
one at another, peradventure Reason would set you aside: But
God will not. Behold, if you break the yoke that you are in, and
runne astray, he that erreth shall perish: even so shall be that
standeth also be desolate: For why the driver angry, continueth
not with one: But he shall return home, and shall not see the end
of the Harvest -notes- G1 Signum quo cerci esse possimus quod
Deus Satanae frenum injiciet. Nota. G2 Caviat E.K. dcincops.
Veritas. G3 Equvs albus. Apoc. cap. 19. B. Nostra vocatio magna.
Dee sup. G4 Parabola de nobis duobus:

Page 377

Love therefore one another, and comfort one another; for he
that comforteth his brother, comforteth G1 himself: and when
one is a weary, let the other draw; For, why you are men and
not yet crowned; the first is paid: so is also the tenth; Even so

the tree that is grafted beareth fruit sooner then that which
groweth of the seed. Notwithstanding, both have their place in
the Orchard, G2 the night let that yield unto day, and Winter
bear rule over Summer: Let youth yield unto ripe for years;
Solomon saith, it is good for that young man that obeyeth the
counsel of his elder; In the Council House the things that they
handle are for their Common-wealth; Notwithstanding hath his
order and degree. Cast your eye upon all things and you shall
have examples; Peter in [Feb] his vocation preached the same
Gospel that the rest of the Apostles did, but he was greater then
the rest, not in respect of his Apostleship, nor in respect of
feeding, but that God might keep his G3 order, as the chief
amongst them, which preferred Peter first, Therefore be not
stubborn. But I command you in the Name of him that sent me,
and because you have vowed that the one of you did nothing
without the others counsel, notwithstanding shall you not be two
counselors. Therefore, in things that are to be done, let the Door
occupie the superiority; The Seer let him see, and look after the
doings of him that he seeth; For you are but one body in this
work. E.K. He is gone out of sight, [delta] As concerning my
Letters and businesse into England, I thought good to ask
counsel what I were best to do with the Letters to the Queen and

others. Michael Gather out of the book of Enoch, the Seal

and the Angel of thy Countrey, deal with G4 him. [delta] I found

a Door, in the name due to Britannia. Anno 15. Michael

Thou shalt easily find the truth by their appearing, for the one
answereth not unto G5 the others function. Hereby must thou do
in all. Kirgdomes and Estates, both how, and what thou wilt, that

thou hast not is thy own errour. Note Understand me well

here. When thou wilt have any thing to do in the World, in
humane affaires, seek nothing in Sigillo /Emeth, Enoch his Book
is a worldly Book. Veritas in C lo. Imago veritatis, in terra,
homini Imago imagini respondet. C lestia autem petuntur a C lo.

[delta] I beseech you. Michael Darknesse yeeldeth unto

light: Falsum quod est, veritati malum bono. G6 But note in the
Book of Enoch there are those that are good, there are there also
those that are evil, the Prince of darknesse is evil. And those that
are evil there, do stand on his side: But as his Ministers give

place to those that are good, so do they also. Note But as

concerning the manner how to practise that Book, I would gladly

hear somewhat. Michael Sua sunt, sua dicunt. [delta] I

understand this to be required at his hands that gave us that

Book. Michael Polonia te expectat, and qui EST praecessit.

[delta] As concerning my health helping, may I stay here yet 8
dayes, and then make speed to be G7 going towards Poland, as

was prescribed to me. Michael Possum tibi concidere dies,

Septem -- If thou didst know that which I see, thou wouldst not

go, but thou wouldst runne: He that is before G8 is a Gardener,
and he knoweth the vertue of Herbs: But the eighth day I will be

there also Where, and which eighth day. Michael The

eighth day hence I will be in Cracovia: I have told thee plainly,
[delta] May I then stay well 7 dayes, before I set forth on my

journey. Michael Potes, and non potes. Thou hast thy own

judgment granted thee, thereby thou maist do it: But in respect
of the necessity that requireth thee there, thou canst not. [delta]
I beseech you not to be offended, if I ask the cause of the Lord

Lasky, silence He stayed long, -notes- G1 Primitiae and

Decime. G2 [Graphic omitted] G3 Peter. Ordo servandus.
Votaxostra. Actor. Vidcus. One body. G4 Practica. G5 It is
ascribed to my negligence, that I have not the practice of enoch
his Book. Sigillum /Emeth. Liber Enoch. Note this Rule. G6 Liber
Enoch. G7 Polonia. G8 Hortulanus noster Christus utisptro.

Page 378

E.K. Why did you not speak now. Michael Behold, he hath

said with himselfe, (and those that are wicked, have whispered
unto him,) surely it seemeth that they despise me, and
obstinately (because be hath not received letters from you) he
useth this silence. G1 Moreover, he hath not done, as God
commanded him: But I will give him thee, use thou him as thou
wilt, [delta] I render unto thee 0 most merciful, mighty and
loving God) thanks and honour, and will (during my being) praise
thy holy Name. E.K. He is gone, and went away mounting
upward, and c. Quis, sicut Deus nosters, qui humiliter resplicer,
and peccatores sua ditat gradibus. Illi soli sit omnis laus, honor,
and gloria, nunc and semper. Amen. + Pragae. Monday Aprilis I.
Mane, circa 8. [delta] Praeces feci, and visitatas, and alias (ex
tempore) ejaculationes, pro auxilio Dei omnipotenti necessario in
omnibus nostris (Dei prescripti) tractandis negotiis, and c.

[[delta] A remembrance for me England Letters.] [A.L. His
Letters opened, and some yet kept.] [Emerick his traiterous
dealing to be deciphered; Counsel for the manner of our going,
and what things shall be needfull to take with us.] E.K. Here is a
tall man with white clothes, with wide sleeves, and his garment
very much pleated, and a thing like a Cypress scarf before his
face black, which had been many times doubled, and with a knot
behind him, Two others there are by him on his left hand, one of
them is apparelled in a green thing like a Cassock comming down
to his middle leg, and a pair of shooes on his feet, and a hat on
his head. The other in a marble Jerkin like a leather Jerkin with
panes, and a pair of Hose, with round Breeches of the same
stuff, his neither stocks like common black, and usual shooes,
and on his head an hat as the other hath of the English fashion:

The first hath a little beard short, aburn colour, The other hath a
young beard whitish. G2 [E.K. He seemeth to speak to them two

looking on them.] Why do you provoke me to indignation?

Why accuse you me of doing wrong? Have I not lead you out by
the hand from the Serpents? Carried you against nature thorow
the waters? Have I not held you up from falling? Have I not
brought you hither unto the Hill? [E.K. There appeareth a very
great Hill up to the Heavens by him.] This is the entrance. The
way is open for you ascend. And are you not yet ashamed to
urge me? If I have done you wrong, wrong be unto me. If I have
done more then I ought to do, why do you vex me? [E.K. He
speaketh to them two.] He seemeth to mean us. I have said unto
you eat, and you have not. I have told you it is time to eat, but
you have your own time. I have said unto you Go before; Follow
me. But in this case I will not be Judg against you. These two,
that record my sayings shall give judgment against you.
Therefore now unto you. [E.K. He turneth toward you, [delta]]
Here you see the Hill, here you see the way open. Here you see
no hindrance. Yet, lo, these men accuse me, trouble me.
Determine you against them. Call not at these Doores any more,
untill you be called unto them, -notes- G1 Misoicordia and pax
Dei sit super nos. G2 The white man.

Page 379

Ye have said if, before the Lord, if you had not, it had been
better for you. E.K. He treadeth them two under his feet all to
pieces, and taketh his hands, and flingeth the bloud of them

about, and it sticketh to the sides. A voice What is it to me

if man had never been. E.K. He wrappeth up the place of their
lying as if it were a Cloth, and putteth or tumbleth them out of
sight. E.K. Now he is gone like a Whirl-wind away. LORD, [delta]

I am heartily sorry for any thing I have said or done, which hath
provoked thy indignation, thy mercy be upon us, and not the
rigor of thy most just Judgment. Amen. Thy Name be alwaye
apraised. Amen. 0 Lord, I find my own weaknesse and frailty
continually, and therefore I call unto thee for thy gist of
Wisdome, that I might wisely and discreetly serve thee all the
dayes of my life. 0 Lord, the escapes of my lips and the folly of
my heart pardon, I most heartily beseech thee: And if thy
helping hand forsook us, and much more, if thy indignation work
against us, we are in most miserable and pitifull case, have pity,
have mercy, have compassion on us, Lord, Lord, Lord, forgive
this our offence whatsoever; Suffer us not to be confounded
through our little faith, 0 God, help our faith, help, help, or else

we perish. K.K. Here he is againe. G1 When the Lord bad

thee go, if thou had st so done? and had'st not taken thine own

time, more had been given unto him, and more had been added
unto thee. G2 But now Letters came, that have passed through
the hands of Sodomites and Murderers, (through whose hands
they are accursed,) you rejoice, you receive comfort, you
determine to goe. But if you had left those letters behind you,
had come when I bad you go. Then had my Name G3 been
untouched. Therefore is the Lord angry, and forgetteth not this
offence. For he that dealeth with me, dealeth not as with a man,
for I have nothing in me tied to time, much lesse hath he that
sent me. [delta] 0 God, what a wretched miserable man am I,
thus to fall, and to offend my God, 0 Lord, that thou judges is
very just; for man would have taken indignation against his
servant that should not go where he bindeth, or that would seek
or use better credit to encourage him to his duty, then his
Masters, and c. Many times hast thou been wearied. Have mercy,
0 God. Et dele omnes iniquitates meas, cor mundum crea in me,
and averto iram tuam a nobis, Is thy fury implacable, or shall thy

anguish last for ever, what is slesh and dust before theo?

There shall remaine the sting of this offence, in both your
generations, until the fifth. G4 And I swear unto you by heaven,
[delta] Spare this Sentence of indignation (0 God) against us.
Thou hast said in what hour soever a sinner is sorry for his
sinnes, and turneth unto the Lord, and c. And Lord, I am heartily
sorry, I bewaile with teares this great offence, thou seest my

contrite heart, 0 God, 0 God, 0 God, and c. G5 This hath

added much, even hath bound up the rod, which I spoke before
unto thee, [delta] Thy mercies be recorded, likewise, 0 Lord, and
praised from Generation to Generation. After this we sat and
considered, and perceived, and confessed the greatnesse of our
offence, how it concerned much the Honour and Glory of God, if
we had gone without receiving the advertisement of those
Letters; So should they hear (the ) and the King St. have
perceived that we had the direction of God, and of his good
Angels, and not to have depended upon mans letters, or
perswasions, and c. we both a like confessed this great misdoing,
and so framed our selves to make all speed away that possible
we could, the mercies of God be upon us now and ever. E.K. He
is here, and said, Be thou shut for twenty dayes, [delta] xx
dayes the Stone is to be shut.] and withal pulled a thing like a
Curtain about the Stone, and the Stone seemed to be full of the
same substance, being like the froth of the Sea, yet hanging or
joyning together like Curds of a posset, -notes- G1 Note my
great offence. G2 [delta]Lasky his letters came on Friday last. G3
[delta] Pardon, pardon, pardon, and God, thy judgments are
just. G4 A sentence of punishment yet Lord be merciful. G5
Pardon.

Page 380

Misericordia Dominum in aeternum cantabo, quis ficut Deus
meus, qui cum iratus suerit, misericordiam praestavit contrito
corde invocantibus: Soli initur Deo meo, sit omnis laus, honor,
gloria and jubilatio,nunc and semper, Amen. Aprilis 5. A Pragae.
Friday, I took my Journey from Praga toward Cracoviae, God be
our good speed, E. K. I, Thomas Kelly, and Hugh Brycket my
servants. Friday. + Cracoviae, 1585. Aprilis 12. A meridie we
came to Cracoviae, and as we were within an English mile of the
City, being a fair and calm day, there passed about half a mile
before us, crossing from the right hand to the left Whirlwinds,
divers one after another, wreathing up the dust with great
vehemency on high, and shooting forward still, and then
mounting into the air, and so went Southerly from us, and
likewise some began on the right hand, and came furiously,
raising up and wreathing the dust up into the air Southerly also,
and did not crosse the way. When we came to our house, we
found that a stranger was set into it, by the Landlords (Mr. John
Long, the Judge, and Martin Plutner) and having by me the keys
of the Store-house, and of the Street-door, I caused my stuff
brought with me to be set in, and that night we made hard shift
for lodging. But the new and forced in tenants gave me leave to
have one of my Bedsteads, which was in one stove, and emptied
the same to us, with much ado. Saturday and Sunday we were
sore out-faced or rather threatned, that we should have no
house there, and also one Bonar his arms were set upon the
door, as if the house had been allowed to him ex officio. Monday
I made the Rector privy of the Injuries I indured, and he
courteously sent two Masters of Art with me to the Proconsul to
have Citation for the Landlords to appeat on Tuesday by 7 of the
clock, to answer to our complaint. This Monday-night came the
Lord Lasky from Lasko, upon a Letter he had received from me
from Niso, of my coming. Tuesday (Aprilis 16) the Lord Lasky
came to the house, and in the morning would have presently
cast all their stuff out of doors, but by entreaty he permitted
them to empty all into the lower stove. In the mean space I
appeared with my Lawyer or Attorney Mr. Tetaldo, (an Italian) an
ancient Practitioner in the Polish and Cracoviae Causes: And to
conclude, I had a Decree against my Landlords, that I was to
have at least an half years warning; whereupon John Laugh gave
me warning to avoid at Michaelmas, and so we came from the
Court or Town-house, called Pratorium in Latine. This same
Tuesday afternoon, my Lord Lasky went to the King of Poland up
into the Castle, and told him of my comming, and how evilly I
was used: and he said, why did he not cast them out of doors?
so have I now, quoth the Lord Lasky; and the King granted the

House to be holden ex officio: And the next day the King was
deference to speak with me. Aprilis 17. Wednesday, I went with
the Lord Lasky to the King, to whom I said, to this intent,
Consolatio, pax, and misericordia Dei sit tibi, 6 serenissime Rex:
Corum quo, Divinit us recipi admonitionem, at me sustinem,
quod nmuc bumillime facio: par atissimus cum omni fidelitate
and sincerit ate eacum Regia vestra Majestate tractare, quae mibi
divinitus injungantur, Zuorum mysteriorum historias de ordine is
ordinem referre, prout occasio dabitur, non recusabo aliaque
omnia peragere, quae 'Deo and vestrae Majest ati Regiae gratia
fore intelligero, and c. The King answered, Ut de vestra persona
mult a bona audivi absente, it a jam mibi gratus valde est
adventus vester, and si quod sit in quo vobis mta gratia and
favor, possit esse commodo non deero me vestrum favorem, and
protectorem existere: Atque de istis and aliis majoribus rebus
aliquid magis opportuni loquendi tempus post festos istos dies:
quo tempore vos ad me accersori curabe, and c. Hereupon I
made Coursy, as was appertaining, and stepped back somewhat
from the King, and so the Vice-Chancellor and other Officers, the
chief Secretary brought Bills to be read, and subscribed, or
assigned with the Kings own hand, which he did: and after the
Lord Lasky had watched a fit time to tell the King of his desire to
speak a few words to his Majesty of some of his own affairs, and
was bidden to resort straightway after dinner to his Majesty, we
took our leave with reverence doing, and so went out of the privy
Chamber, or rather with-drawing Chamber through his privy
Chamber, where he had said Masse when we came, and so into
the Guard-chamber, and down, and c. Friday, I took Ghostly
counsel of Doctor Hannibal, the great Divine, that had now set
out some of his Commentaries upon Pymander, Hermitis
Trismigisti. Saturday (Aprilis 20) I received the Communion at
the Pernardines, where that Doctor is a Professor. This day E. K.
the Ghostly counsel and comfort, as his case required.

Page 381

On Easter Monday, very devoutly in Saint Stephens Church E. K.
received the Communion, to my unspeakable gladnesse and
content, being a thing so long and earnestly required, and urged
of him, by our spiritual good friends, as may appear by sundry
former actions. + Cracoviae. Tuesday in Easter week, Aprilis 23.
Mane circa horam 8. Praecibus fisis; mediocriter longis. E. K.

Here appears many thousands of spiritual Creatures, all in white:
Now there seemeth one like Michael, (all in red) to stand before
them, they all standing in an half Moon compasse behind him.

[Michael, [delta] Forte de A.L. intelligit. ] Michael Adhuc

semel (sed Stephano assidente) Loquor. Sed siaurem, and

animam suam, loquetae meae prabuerit stabilietur sedes illi. E. K.
Now they seem all to mourn or hum, all in one tune. He speaketh
still, but I understand not his speech. Sin minus loquitor pro me
pestis: ulcere enim percutiam terr am Zeli plenus sum, and
Justitia. E. K. All are vanished away, [delta] Ne observes
iniquitates meas (Domine Jesu Christi) qui speramns in
misericordia tua, qui redempti sumus praetioso sanguine
tuo,Amen. Emitte Domine verbum tuum Evangelicum, ut
liquefacias and emolias obdurata corda me frigore vitiorum, ut
mea peccata purgentur, and efficiantur, quasi in Christo, ut
nebula ignorantiae expellatur e cordibus meis, and spiritus Sancto
gratia affluant aquae Lacrymarum in paenitentia Salutari,Amen.
1585. + Cracoviae. Aprilis 24. in Easter-week. Wednesday
morning, circa horam 8. Orationibus fact is ad Dcum, tarn
oratione Dominica, quam aliis particularitur respectu Ministerii
Angelorum, qui regnis president obtinendi, ut nobis praeseriptum
erat, and dum conarer particulariter nominare aliguem, statim
incipit E.K. and sequitur— , E.K. There appeareth afar off a
woman comming, and she is G1 here now, she is all covered in
green, as with a cloud: I may through it discern her fair face,
and her hairs dispersed abroad. The place about her seemeth to
be concave, replenished with light of the Sunne: she standeth as

in a hollow shell, or Oval figure G2 concave Stephen, lift up

thy head amongst the stars of Heaven; for the Spirit of God is
with thee, and thou art become the Darling of the Highest, but
the Lord will reprehend thee for thy sins. Behold, thou shalt
stand, and thy sword shall be made holy: See therefore that you
honour him, labour for him, and obey him, as the anointed and
beloved of the Lord. For why, his spirit shall be plentiful amongst
you, and he shall put the pillow of rest under your heads. E.K.

The more she speaketh, the more the place is bright The

Prince of Darknesse shall lie as a stumbling block in his way, but
be shall stride over him without offance. G3 The earthly
Creatures have not to do in this receptacle: Therefore take heed
thou desire it not. If thou follow the rules of calling them, thou
shalt see that the air is their habitation. Other wayes irregularly
they appear in such vessels: But such as are prepared for them.
Take heed (therefere) thou defile not the place of the Justified,
with the presence of those that are accursed. But as they are of
two sorts; so let their appearing places be divers. Thy servant is
conducted, and shall not stumble, but shall return, that the name
of God may be blessed. Now cease thy voice for our presence,
until the Lord hath rebuked Stephen, in the consideration
whereof consisteth the seal of his Election. G4 Verbum shall be
the first word wherein the Lord shall shew himself unto him. -
notes- G1 A woman. G2 Nostrum officium erga Stephanum
Regem. Aeres 30. Zui terram gubernant and as Reges Tribuum.

Vide Anno 1584. Maii 21 1584 Juni 20. de Angelis Aorum. G3
[delta] In libro Enoch sunt qui terreua tractant mali, at in 30
Aeris sacris majoribus non sunt tales quibus cum nobis res est.
Vide 21 Maii, 1584. ed. sent into Sugland. G4 [Graphic omitted]

Page 382

Behold, I am full of the light of heaven, and I shut up and go.

E.K. She is gone? [delta] Note, all those things I intended or
desired to be satisfied in, are answered me without my asking.
Misericordia, Pax, and Lux Dei nobis semper adsint... omnis
autem laus, honor, and gloria sit Deo nostro, Amen. Notae
Cracoviae. Monday, Tuesday, Wodnessday. May 6, and 7,8. E.K.
was very unquiet in mind, and so expressed to me in words: for
that A. L. had not paid him his money, long since due: and
chiefly for that he doubted very much of A.L. his turning to the
Lord with all his heart, and constantly. So much did A.L. his
former life and ungodly living and dealing offend him, and so
void was he of any hope, that he became in a great oppresse of
mind to find us coupled with so G1 ungodly a man. I shewed A.L.
his last Letters, how he was in a Monastery of his own, belonging
to the Castle Rithwyan, (which he had now by a stratagem won
from the unjust delaying of his adversary) and what penance and
contrition he was in, what meditations, and what godly purposes,
and c. But E.K. would not hope of conversion, and thereupon
utterly and resolutely intended with all speed to be gone from
hence toward Prage, and willed me (if I would) to prepare my
Letters. He became very blasphemous against God to my great
grief and terrour: what the issue thereof would be, so great was
the blasphemy and rebellion against God and his holy purposes
in us, that almost greater could not be uttered. I used as quiet
words as I could, assuring him of Gods mercies alwayes ready,
and his helping hand for all such as put their trust in him, and
call upon him in their troubles and times of need, and so did
betake him to God for that Tuesday night, being past 9 of the
clock. Wednesday morning, as I was at my prayers in my study
over his Chamber, and had made declaration of this cause, and
of the perplexity most grievous that I was in to see my friend
and partner (E.K.) thus carried away with so grievous a
temptation, so manifold and vehement. E.K. yet lying in his bed,
did call his brother Thomas to him, and willed him to call me to
him: Thomas came (when I had in manner ended my devotions
and prayers) for me, I went to him, yet lying in his bed: And
after I had wished a good morrow, and sate by him on the Bench
at his beds head, he began and said such matter as followeth,
E.K. A Spirit appeared to me this morning by my Bed-side, and
bid me be quiet. Bad me will you to go to morrow with both your

servants to my Lord, as secretly as you could. Bad you comfort
him. Bad you bring him with you. Bad you to go to the King as
you came homeward. Bad me to board in the mean space with
the Italian G2 Doctor at Perins house. Bad me lie here every
night. Hereupon I was most glad and joyful, and praised God for
his marvellous mercies, loving kindnesse and goodnesse toward
us, and declared my self assured that God had put out his term,
and settled the degree: For the performance of his purposes and
promises made to us, for his own honour and glory: And so with
joy and thanks given E.K. for his courteous imparting these good
news to me, I went about my businesse intended, which was to
go to the Table of the Lord: as I was prepared for it, and so went
to the Barnardines Church. Soli Deo nostro sit omnis laus, honor,
gloria, and gratiarum actio, nunc and semper, Amen. Note, I had
in my prayers alledged to God, that albeit I was in great
perplexity and agony of mind, yet since I was willed to cease my
voice for having at any angelical presence, I said he of his divine
clemency and care over us, in these great desires might counsel
us and direct us, though we did not urge our request as we were
wont. The conclusion and shame which many wayes would
follow, if this intended purpose of E.K. should go forward and
take place) was so great, that we might seem to the world, to
have been led to that evil end, by a manifold digression, rather
then otherwise led in mercy and verity, wherein I requested God
to regard his own honour and glory, and c. -notes- G1 What
should I then think of both them. G2 Gregorius, Jerdanus,
Venitve.

Page 383

+ Cracovia, Maij 20. Monday a meridie horam circiter 6. In
mansio meo. NOTE [delta]. E.K. sitting with me in my study, told
me, that after my going to Rithian to the Lord Lasky, he had very
many apparitions, and divers matters declared unto him, of the
state of Christendom, and c. He said (moreover) fault was found
with my manner of standing before Stephen, I should have made
some more ample declaration of my Calling and knowledge in
these our actions. Secondly, that I did mistake the phrase
spoken unto me at Prage of the rod binding up G1 For he said,
that Michael Dee should die, that I should thereby be afflicted,
and divers such things he told me, and among other that he was
willed to be ready to leave me, when he should be called: for, he
said, our actions shall be cut off, for some of our unworthinesse,
and c. All which things were so grievous unto me, as I was (in
manner) ready to sound; and my distresse was the greater,
because (after a fort) I was barred from requiring the presence
of any of our spiritual friends, till Stephen had been rebuked by

the Lord, and I had vowed to obey their commandments and
instructions, whereby I was driven to beseech God to consider
my cause and grief, who unfainedly desired to be his true
Servant: And being desirous to obey them, staying of my vocie
for the presence of his good Ministers, I was contented to offer
up my obedience herein for a sacrifice; and ready to receive this
distresse and affliction, as a punishment for my sins, awaiting his
will and pleasure. E.K. said, It shall not be amisse to bring forth
the Shew-stone, and assay what the good will of God would be
herein, [delta] I fetcht the Shew-stone, and after it had been set
about a quarter of an hour. E.K. Espied G2 in it a little naked
boy, with a white cloth scarf, from under his Navel hanging down
unto his knees; The hair of his head is short as of an young
child: [and about that time came the Lord A.L. unto us, who sat
down by us:] He had a little Circle of aire in his hand: There is a
light in the stone as if there were the shining of the Sunne in it.

Puer Creavit, Deus omnia Spiritus oris sui qui etiam

Spiritus,defendit and defendet suos, and in nomine suo
sperantes. E.K. He throweth up his Circlet, and catcheth it
againe, three times; He standeth still, and saith nothing more

yet. Puer Perforatus a Domino, loquer. E.K. Now he is

turned into a water which goeth round about, and in the midst of
it is bloud. Now he is returned to his former shape again. Puer

The end of all flesh is at hand. G3 And the sickle of the

Highest shall reap down the Monntaines; The Valleys shall be
without fruit: And the seed of man shall be accursed. E.K. Now

he turneth his face to you [delta.] Puer Who is he that the

Lord rejoyceth in, or on whom the Heavens look with merry
countenance, whose feet are not a burden to the earth, and in
whom is the force of the soul comforted? Who is he that shall
rejoice in the Lord? Even he it is that goeth out of himself, and
be holdeth himself, saying, 0 thou Carcase thou art a Sepulchre
for me; Neither am I placed in thee, for thine own beauty, but
that the Lord may be magnified, and his Creatures dignified; He
it is that shaketh off himself, and putteth on the Armour of
Affliction, praising and extolling the Garland of the God of Hosts,
before that great Whore, and in despite of her Congregation; He
it is that forsaketh his own will, to do the will of him that created
him; Whosoever (therefore) doth his own will, is the servant of
Perdition; But he that expecteth the will of God is avointed. G4
Behold, therefore, because you do so, and have beheld your
selves, not in your selves, have acknowledged the power of God,
and the truth of his Message, your Honour shall be great:
Therefore fear not, For, to, This Garland is prepared for you: and
rest is sealed unto you, of the Highest, unto you, your wives,
children and servants, [delta] Blessed be thy Name for ever, 0
eternal, almighty, and most merciful, cur God and King of Glory.

-notes- G1 1585. Aprilis. Our actions to be cut off for our
unworthiness. G2 Apparition: G3 Prophetai G4 Domina acceptatio
nostrorum servitioum.

Page 384

Puer If the Sunne shine not in vain, if the Stars move not,

but by variation and discourse, moving things, alternatim, to an
end, if the Earth stand still, because she is so created: Much
lesse ought man to despaire in the mercies and promises of God,
which are not without a cause, neither any time spoken without
effect. I remember thee (Lasky) saith the Lord; And I will
chasten thee for thy sinnes, and behold, I swear unto thee, as I
have done; But humble thy self. This body of thine shall turn into
dust. Take heed therefore that it defile not the greater part; For
unto him that dieth a sinner, vengeance is judgment. But if thou
live according unto my Lawes; and graft thy self within my will, if
thou forsake the World for my sake, and do the works of
righteousnesse; Because I have called thee before me, I will
adde unto thy yeares, and will not blot out thy Name out of my
remembrance. Be not therefore a Man, but the sealed servant of
the Highest. Rejoyce in him that created thee, and when I
command thee to strike, follow me, for I will make the way very
broad for thee. G1 Behold, I am mindful of my Covenant made
unto thee, the seventh day of September in the year four score
and three. I will establish unto thee, that fortitude, both in true
Wisdome and Victory: And I will make thee mighty as a Corner
Stone in the Angle of my Temple: if thou turn, if thou do the will
of him that speaketh unto thee: if thou become a marble stone,
speaking Justice and Verity; The mysteries of thy Crosse light
upon thee, and let thy sonnes be blessed in thee. I greatly thirst
after Steven, for the course of things are as hand, Behold, I will
blesse him, that he may leave blessing unto thee. Behold, I will
place thee unto him, as his right leg, and he shall stand. But his
wicked Garments I will cut in sunder, yea I will send in the fire of
wrath and dissention: And I will take away the buttons from his
brest. I have given unto him three wicked Nations, that they may
grinde under him as slavish Captives. G2 When I come in one
Week, Behold, I strike, and those that are proud, become poor
and desolate. The outward face of things shall be changed; And
the whole World shall say, Lo here, is the finger G3 of the
highest. Rise Therefore, and with speed go before Steven; But
the League Table thou shalt leave behind G4 thee. I will reveal
my self in thy proper Shew-stone. Dixi: quaerite victoriam.

[delta] Deo nostro Omnipotenti, Patri totus consolationis and
misericordiarum plenissimo, sit omnis Honor. Laus, Benedictio,
Gloria and Imperium, nune and semper Amen, Amen. [Note. Maii

21. Tuesday.] [delta] I did communicate, and this was the third
time, within Easter receiving. Primo cum Humbate, and bis cum
Raphaeli consessus, and c. That all manner of wayes I might
have a clean and a quiet Conscience. + Maii 22. Wednesday,
Nyepolonicze, in Aula Regia, circa horam 1 Vi a meridie. Note,
after dinner as we sat together, A. L. E. K. and I discoursing of
some of our matters; There appeared over A. L. his head (to the
sight of E.K.) a little Child half, the upper part holding over the
head of A.L. a white Crown, and a finger out of it pointing toward

, and withal he said, Puer Audivi te victores estis. [delta]

Hereupon we sat out the Shew-stone, as being ready and
desirous to be instructed, according as the cause chiefly
required. As I began to pray and study, Domino non sumus digni
ut nos exaudias, suddenly E.K. said he saw as followeth. E.K. I
see a great Hill of fire, a very great Mountain, and it is as if it did
hang in the aire: for I see the aire under it, and I see the Sun
shine on it the Mountain fire flameth not. Now the little boy that
appeared last day, standeth on the top of this Mountain. Puer

God hath spoken unto you, and hath gathered you together,

and lo, you are become a strong sword, with the which the
Nations shall be cut down, and the God of Hosts shall stretch
forth his hands; And behold, you are come, and now is the time
you Satan shall reap But Satan -notes- G1 Anno 1583. 7
Septemb. Mortlaci libro 10. If G2 Tres impiae Nationes data, St.
G3 Digitus Dei. G4 Mensa saederis. In meo proprio Lapide
mystico. [0]

Page 385

striveth sore against you; Behold, Lasky thou are become rich;
But have faith: For it overcometh riches, and shall beautified and
strengthen thee, that thou shalt be able to receive reward for thy
labour: For it is not a small labour to contend against sinne, I
have brought thee unto Steven; And I will give him thee into thy
hands: And because thou shalt see that God is not barren, I am
of power; Hear me therefore saith the Lord, wilt thou that before
thy face I shall destroy Steven for his wickednesse? wilt thou
that I shall strike him with a perpetual Leprosie, or wilt thou that
I shall correct him and leave him to do good unto thee? Now
thou shalt see that I am not G1 weak; Neither that my words are
barren or without fruit: Ask therefore of the Lord, and before
thou move it shall be given thee For thou dealest with him that is
a flame of fire, and a two edged sword to the wicked, out of the
Dunghil I chose him, out of nothing I can stirre thee up, and
exalt thee, but thou must first be poor before thou be exalted,
read the Scriptures and judge Now speak. E.K. He is gone.
Infinitae and incomprehensibiles sunt misericordiae tuae, 0 Deus,

and Judicia tua sunt inperserutabilia, homimbus. A.L. Domine
Deus misericors, quanta est tua misericordia, quod me summum
peecatorem tanta gratia prosequeris? Indignus sum Domine ante
faciem tuam: Itaque Domine, quaeso, neillum propter me deleas
neque Lepra percutias: sed potius inspies in ilium, ut mihi
propter te, and a te, per ilium bene siat. Non quaero Domine
divitias, sed gloriam tuam. Non nobis Domine, non nobis sed
nomini tuo da gloriam. Et siat mihi secundum voluntatem tuam
Domine. Tu scis Domine, an hypocritice ago. Misere mei Domine,
miserere mei, sitque misericordia tua supra me and fiat voluntas
tua, sicut in C lo, sic etiam and in Terra, Atque nomen tuum sit
benedictum in saecula saeculorum. Amen. E.K. He is here againe.

Puer Sapiens es tu, [A.L.] and plenus spiritu Dei: Non

quaerens sanguine sratris tui igitur benedictum, sis inter potentes
hujus saeculi, and ab hac die spiritus meus nunquam a te
discedet; and has quia te humiliastinam non elegite sine causa

Puer And lo, I will correct him sharply: Ask therefore in what

Language thou wilt have me correct him (for he is scarce worthy
to hear that he may understand.) E.K. He is gone. A. L.

Hungarice peto, ut ipse audiat ea quae illi sunt dicenda sic ita

Dinvinae placcuerit Majestati. Puer Hungarie is hateful unto

me; For it is full of iniquity; Neitherwill I speak unto him my self
that he shall (yet,) hear me. I will open my mouth in Latin for
thy sake: and if he become obedient, I will also appear unto him
my self and unto you all, in the spirit and presence of my Angel:
But to overcome him by Miracles it needeth not, for by him the
people are not edified, But by my words he shall understand,
that I touch him, although Satan stand by him: unlesse it were
for thy sake I would not withdraw my word and curse from him,
for why, I am sufficiently advised, And I do but keep back the
fire from him. But go thou [A.L.] unto him, and speak unto him
liberally, when he hath heard me, if he receive me, my blessing
is upon him of necessity. If he hear me not, I can easily unlock
for I have the Key ready. God the Father, God the Sonne, (unto
whom all power is given in Heaven and Earth,) with the fire of
eternal comfort, which is the privy science and knowledge of the
faithful; The Holy Ghost, be upon thee, and with thee for this
day, thy [A.L.] sinnes are blotted out of Gods remembrance. G2
I have no more to say. G3 Omnipotenti, tremendo and Solis
Adorando Deo, and Domino nostro sit omnis gratiarum actio,

Laus and Jubilatio, nunc and in omne aevium. Amen. +
Nyepolonicze in Aula Regis Polonie. Anno 1585. Maii. 23. A
meridie hora Circiter 6. The King sent for the Lord Lasky and me,
by his Vice-Chamberlaine, whom we came unto in a Chamber,
within the Chamber or roome where he useth to give audience,
or to eat with his Palatines and other: He sat by the Window
which is toward the South, and by which his Prospect is into his

new Garden, which is in making: He began thus, (the Lord Albert
Lasky being by, and thereto willed by the King,) and said unto
me very near as those words import. St. Egit mecum Dominus
Palatinus, ut vos audirem de rebus istis magnis and raris
loquente: Quod libentur feci: and tamen hoc considerari debet,
quod Prophetae omnes and revelationes jam diu and in tempore
Christi cessaverunt. Tamen si aeihil in istis, contra Dei sit
homerem, eo lubentius sunt audienda: Et ego quidem haud
dubito quin Deus nunc possit multis modis secreta quaedam
hominibus deligere, ad hac usque tempora, mandatis and
innsitatis. -notes- G1 Optio data, Anno Lasky, de stephani
correctione. G2 Hodio debent us Sectataipsius A.L. G3 Deo
honor, laus and litera.

Page 386

Hereupon I answered to this sence, although I cannot expresse
the same words, [delta] Considero in ordine vestrae regia tria
quasik capitala, in quibus totus ordinis vestrae est medulla.
Primum de Prophetiaris, and revelationem cestatione, secundum;
an aliquid in nostris actionibus, vel exercitiis insit contra Dei
honorem : and tertium(quod animo meo est valde gratium) quod
, Deo non praescribatis certos aliquos modos vel tempora quibus
sua hominibus velit aut debeat secreta detegere. De primo, hoc
possimus vestrae Majestati Reginae asserere , quod ille Scripturae
locus haud recte a plurimis intelligeter : and ab illis pessime, qui
velint omni modae. Dei potentiae and misericordiae and sapientiae
praeseribere certos modos, and tempora certa : asserendo
nullorum hiis temporibus esse Prophetiam , vel post Christum
fore : quia omnes in Christo cessavere : hoc est, quia omnes de
illo quae erant Prophetiae felicet. De Dei filio in carne venturo and
Messia vero, and redemptore generis humani futuro , ( and de
tota ilia quam nos agnovimus and confitemur Christiani ,
completum and consummatum esse Christi historia) jam
cessavere : adeo quod ilia neque jam futura sunt ut putant
Judaei, neque repetenda sunt , cum jam sunt consummata and
peracta quemadmodum Prophetae praenuntiabant nam ob hac
causa cum Christus Jesus in cruce pendens scinisset, quod omnia
de eo Prophetia completa suissent, and praecepimus scilicet
omnium Prophetiarum (ante Christiano) scopus jam esset
Collinatus, and Juxta praesentiam and propositum Dei
redemptoris humane conscientiam esset mysterium ipse dixit
consummatum est : Nam and Paulus dixit ad Judaeos, (namque
consummassent omnia quae de eo scripta erant, deponentes
eum, de Ligno posuerunt eum in monumento. G1 Et pos
Resurrectionem suam ipsammet Christus suis discipulis
(pergentibus versus Castellum Emaus, and de illius morte and

resurrectione differentibus and dubitantibus) dixit, 0 stuli and
tardi cordead crededum in omnibus quae locuti sunt
Propherae:Nonne haec oportuit pati Christus, and ita intrare in
gloriam suam, and incipientea Moyse and omnibus Prophetis
interpi aetabitur illis in omnibus scriptus G2 quae de ipso erant,
and c. and paulo post iterum ad eosdem vobiscum : Quoniam
necesse impleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege Moysi and
Prophetus, and Psalmis de me. Sed quantum ad alium sensum
quod post Christum mille essent Prophetae vel relationes ipsam
Scripturae planissime contrarium docent. Nam quod descendum
erit de revelatione sine notabile ilia Beati Joanni Apocalypsi quae
post Christum erat? quae and ab eodem Joanne Propheta
vocatur, dicendo G3 Beatus qui legit and anait verba Prophetiae
hujus and servat ea qui in ea Scripta sunt, and in ultimo Capite
ejusdem Apocalupseos sine revelationes, ter, eadem vocat
Prophetiae librum. Quare manifestum est post Christum esse
Revelationes and Prophetas. Praeteria que erat ilia Paulo facta
revelatio in cius Vocatione and Conversione per ipsum Jesum
Christum, ut in Apostolicorum apparet Actum libro, Cap. 9. quid
de ilia decennes G4 Cornelio Centuriano. Quid de ilia Petro de
animalibus mundis and immundis. Et Paulus ipsam dicet si
[delta] G5 gloriari oportet (non expedit quidem) veniam ante ad
visiones and revelationes Domini, and c. and paulo post G6 and
de Magnitudo revelationem extollit me, satus est mihi stimulis
carnis meae,Angelus Satanae qui me colophizer es,notum mihi
factum est sacramentum, ficut supra scripsi:prout potestis
legentes intelligere prudentiam meam in mysterio Christi, quod
aliis generationibus non est agnitum filiis homini, sicut nanc
revelatum est sanctus Apostolis ejus and Prophetis in spiritu, and
c,ubi etia Prophetas post Christu esse apparet : and cap. 4. Et
ipse dedit quosdam quidem Apostolos quosdam autem
Prophetus, alios vero Evaugelistis, alios autem Pastores and
Doctores ad consummationem sanctotum, in opus ministrerii, in
aedificatione Corporis Christi, Donee occuramus omnes in unitate
fidei in mensuram aetate plenitudinis Christi, and c. ubi tarn diu
Prophetas fore in Ecclesia Christi post Christu apparet. Donee
occuramus omnes in unitate fidei, and c.quod nondum post
Christum factum suisse bene simus and jam haec aetate nostra
maxime sumus circa negotiam fidei discordes maxime videntur
esse necessariae non Prophetae solum sed etiam Revelationes
valde expresse de Mysteriis Divinus. Et de locotione Angelica G7
ad Philippum, and ejus de loco in locum invisibile quai
translatione per Spirituum -notes- G1 Joan. 19. E. Acts 13. E. G2
Luke 24. G3 Cap.I.Apoc. G4 Acts 10. G5 Act. 11. [delta] G6 2 Ad
Cor.c.12. G7 Acts cap. 8. Philippi datater a loco in locum per
Spiritum Dei.

Page 387

Domini, quod putendum est. Et de Prophetis post Christum
rempora testificatur Actum undecimum caput , ubi legimus quod
eodem tempore quo primum discipuli Christi Antiochiae
cognominarentur Christiani,superdenerunt ab Jerisolmis
Prophetae Antiochiam, and surgens unus ex eis nimine Agabus,
significanbat per spiritum, famen magnam futuram universo
orbeterrarum, quae factum est sub Claudio, ad secundum autem
vestrae Majestatis Regiae Capitulum , sic respondeo quod coram
Deo and beatis ejus Angelis, assere quod conscientia mea nihil
adhuc deprehendit, Notivio, vel dijudicare potuit, neque possit in
omnibus nostris actionibus , vel illarum aliqua, quod sit contra
Dei, honorem, vel gloriam, Immo,quod ad Dei honorem and
gloriam valde specten, possimus. Denique tertio in loco quod
cum magna and verae pia Regiaque and discretione existitis, me
Deum Omnipotentem iis temporibus posse modis suis variis,
hominibus quibusdam sua manifestare mysteria and secreta.
Valde letor : and ei magis, quod tarn ex nostris praeteritis id
constare potuerit multis Actionibus; quam ex futuris: quibus inter
esse and adesse praeserns (si ita ilia visum suerit) vestra possit
Majestas Regia. "Et praeteritarum nostrorum Actionum libros 24,
paratus sum (quocunqne vestrae serenissimae Majestati placuerit
tempore,) videndos exhibere ; quoruni quaedam Latina lingua,
Graeca aliae Anglica lingua, sed ex maxima parte Anglica sunt
Conscriptae ipsae actiones Angelorum, viz. Dei bonorum
Instructiones, admonitiones, exhottationes, condones, Prophetiae,
and quocunquealiosunt. Censendae nomine nobis factae
Revelationes, reales vel verbales, and perspatium jam trium fere
annorum a nobis receptae and annotatae, and c. + Nyepolonizae
in Aula Regis praesente ipse Stephano Rege, and A. L., and c. Die
Luna May 27. Mane, horam 7. Circiter. In camera privata Regis.
G1 Omnipotens. Sempiternae, Vera, and uni Deus, o in
miscericors Pater mi, qui me de Patria mea funesta contra me
concepta malicia, per Angelos tuos bonos admonisti, and per
eodem, inde, me cum Uxore, Liberis, and Familia me istiq G2
duobus , egredi jussisti : e egredientes nos, ex sertibus maris ,
quasi miraculose liberasti : Et qui ex homicidiarum and
Hereticorum manibus and fraudibus variis nos expedimisti : Et
qui multis nos modis ( partum nobis cognitis, partim incognitis )
a periculis and morre praetexisti, ab eo tempore , quod ad tua
secreta Judicia and negotia testificanda, tractanda and
promovenda nos vocasti : Ideo propter hanc tuam tantam and
tuam admirabile misericordiam ; immortalis tihi a nobus deberi
landes and gratias humillime agnoscamus. 0 tu Pater noster
Clementissime qui G3 nos duos ; vinculo tuo Divino arctissimo
copulasti: and quasi unum ex duobus esse voluisti. 0 tu

fortissime Deus meus qui hanc tuum Lasky , quasi Athletam
meum cautissimum, animosum, and meum amanussimum, nobis
adjunxisti : virum Catholica tua and orthodoxae Religionis
amantissimum and Anti-christianismi omnis acerrimum hestem;
Denique o Sapientissime, Potentissime and Optime Deus, and
Pater meus , qui tuis mox incipiendis Regis, magnis mirisici
Conatibus, quern saticabas Regem , tandem invenisti
Stephanum, tuum futurum Bellatorem; quis teo mutui, and jussit
ex animis, totis suis veribus, and maximo zelo obedire velit: and
sui nos honorem and obedientiam and exhibiemus, in mandatis
dedisti: and propter quern labores (tibinotas) ut subiremus and
sustenneremus, statuisti : and ad quern, post laboriosas
peregrinationes nostas multiplices quidem, praeter 7
Mensesfactas, directas aliquas, alias ante, ( humano judicio )
quasi retrogradas , tuam maximam gratiam , favore : and auxilio
incolumnies and salvos nos perducisti : Nos quasi hie tuos, tuo
Nomine and una mente convenientes, tua digneris Paterna
misericordia, a totius vitae meae omnibus purgare spurcilits : Et
Charissimi tui Filli Domini and Redemptoris Nomini Jesu Christi
intercedentibus meritis, nobis Condona quicquid contra Leges
inas Sanctas and Justas, volentes, vel nescii, vel negligentes,
verbo, facto vel cogitatione ad hanc usque horam offenderimus
omnes and singuli, ut tini jam possimus massa pura and azima
offerri: una Divina and abundatissima fermitanda gratia; and tuae
charitatis igne in cordibus nostris per te accenso, quasi quidem
proportionis and sacri in Templo tuo efficiamur panes. Et sit
nobis interim Fibus tuus Dominus nostris Jesu Christus Panis
vitae : quern gustando sua vissimum, and tides veribus
transgladiendo vivacissimum Manna eundem habeamus
nobiscum in perpetuum, mitte igitur nunc Luce and Veritatem
tuam o Deus Omnipotens sempiterna, Vivae, and Verae, and tuo
Stephano ( noster autem Serenissimo Gratiosissimoque Regi )
appareat, Te Deum nostrum verum vivam, Omnipotentem
Doctorem nostrum in iss actionibus and Mysteriis esse me ante (
licet peccatis obnoxium ) voto and Conatu magno, fidele tuam
and sincerium esse servantum : omniaque tua jussa mihi
maxime esse Curae : nosque singulos singularibus in te autem
mundi exordium praedinatos esse muneribus, in tuo Sancto
servitio tractandis, and c. -notes- G1 In lapide qui Angelus mihi
addixit : ut praescriptum erat, nostri actio cum eodem. G2 A.L.
E.K. G3 [delta] and E. K.

Page 388

E. K. Nihil post primas praeces apparebat. [delta] Breves
secundas feci, and adhure nihil apparebat [therefore] Teetias
adjeci, etiam breves. Post tertias ex lapide quidem Calor in

faciem insius. E. K. Exire videbatur. Circa lapidis oram and
simbriam rubicundus viridis circulus apparebat. E. K. Jam video
hominen albis indutum vestibus, and succinctis facie longa
sparsis crinibus, and a deus notu quasi undantibus, and dexter
pestans super magnum lapidem rotundam, and sinister super
aquam, and post dorsum ejus magna lux est : Nunc video terram
sub pedibus ejus, sed quasi in aere videtur esse tarn lapis ispe
quam aqua ilia, [delta] Sit benedictus Deus noster , and siat
voluntas ejus. Aquae cursus ( qui versus Occidentem est ) pedem
ejus videtur secundum se prius deferre. Videtur iste longo a me
esse intueor faciem ejus interdum una apparet esse interdum
tres facies and ita consuso quodam modo. E. K. Audio magnam
vocem Dicentem , Veni and Vidi. E. K. Descendit jam alter ad
ilium quasi Globus Ignius cum facie eminenti, and ab ejus

corpore quasi verga qrundinea videtur emanare Inspexi,

and examinavi, and ecce, Nulla est Justicia. G1 Vox Interet

aqua in mare, and siat falsa , quia ecce tertia viola est plena. E.

K. Jam venit ignis, and ilium totum circundat , aliquo minimo :

Circa illud relecto intervallo sibi proximo. Vox Mensura.

Mesuravi and sigsllum est ( 52) quinquaginta duo. Ast ecce, sum
plennus Justitiae and Misercordiae. Vis igitur tu, quod aperies as
meum ? Ast quare inquit Dominus visitarem Stephanum humiliet
Semetyrum. E. K. — Inclinat caput suum] quia ecce habeo quod
dicam, and ecce habeo, and labia mihi consuta sunt. Magnificat
igitur potenti Caeli and terra Deum Creatorem, Regem and
illuminaterem quod possit vobis peccatoribus propitius esse and
vultum ejus misercoridiam super vos convertere. E. K. Jam
conversus est totus in Globium igneum. [delta] Miserere nostri
Domine, secundum magnam misericordiam tuam, and c. E. K.

Jam magnus quidam sumus per plicas quasdam (insta nubis)
lapidem operet. G2 E. K. Jam videtur ilia nubes convoluta esse,

and seorsim ad unum latus lapidis seposita. G3 Verbum, ab

altissimo missus facio ; Quamobrem erige te and diligenter
Attende Stephane , quis te a Cunabulis Enutrivit ? quis viarum
tuarum labores. Aut juventutis tua tenteritate mensuravit? ab
impetu judicii and temporis : quis te legit? aut unde munitus es
Caelesti decore? Hanc tibi animam viventem, sagacem, and sale
plenum, quis induxit ? Nonne Rex ille gloriae , in cujus gratiam
omnis subjecta est , in caelo and in terra potestas ? qui te potenti
elevans brachio a milite ad majorem , a majore , ad maximeum
evocavit septrium ; Nonne idem ille, qui te and vocat and visitat
: and de semetipso, ante sacula dixit , Ego sum ? Quare igitur,
Nebulam tarn tenebrosam , tanta ecce caeligine tanta dico
ingratudine suffultam , inter Deum tuum, and animam tuam
induxisti ? An, quod non accepisti habes? [he shaked his hand at
the King, after the Polonian manner] Aut unde (Die) Diadema
Capitis? Ecce quia in fragili cerdis tus prudentia, Deum a

finistris,immo a tergo , posuisti, sequiturte spiritus malignus : -
notes- G1 Anglice omnia dista erant usque ad verbum ab, and c.
G2 [delta] Latine haec sunt verbatim dicta. G3 [delta] Nota quod
haec Staphani Regis reprehensio incipiebat Latine, ab haec
dictione verbum quemadmodum praedixit, Maii Cracoviae.

Page 389

Nam erastis Igitur multiplicatia and numerata sunt peccata tua in
Caelis. Judicium tuumin te cames ipsi cum pseuda Prophetia
serant inquinata sunt Regiatua scelere turpissimo, Cubicula tua
olent malum, igitur surrexit Deus turgidas and terribilis factus est
and iratus tibi. Verum sit dicit Dominus ; quia patres tui, ad
Altare meum sanctiores stetere,neque perversi a voce and via
mei recessere; te autem, quia virum a vulgo distinctum
seperando seperavi , and seperatum : eligendo,dilexi : Non
visitabo inquitates tuas in verga mea : Neque Dejiciam te quern
admodum decrevi : Sed in Solio titubanti sedeas permittam.
Verum si brachium meum Zelo cognoveris potens : si impietatem
tuam derelinques : si te munditiae ornaveris, si setidam a sinu
tuo lepram and alunica tineam, (non ad vomitum rediens) abster
seris Ego quoque iram avertam meam, and dies tua relinquae
stabilientur fortitudine : Reges malidicti and potentes hujus nudi
intoxicati calice, Meretricis (mea quia neglexere statua) sulmine
ire meo in manu , and ante pedes tuos cadent serrorique erit
gladius taus nationibus, tutela te Caeli circumducent dum in
robore dexterae tua peribunt inimici. Cor popili tui, a te
alienatum, post modicum repurgabitur : qui autem in sanctum
conspiramere turpissimo, cadext ulcere. Adhunc si latere meo
cum firmiter, tarn fideliter adhaescas abumbrabit te spiritus meus
and evades sapiens : teque res Faecundabit de Caelo. Haec est
veritas and Lex Domini, quam proposit tibi G1 Lux Dei hobid
Stephano: Igitur sume tibi gladium semori, estringe, elvas pro
Domino and veritate, pugna, vince, Regna Noli (sicut homo,)
timori cedere, neque de mundo queritate : quia Deus tuus tecum
est; Ignis terribilis and magnus Dominus exercituum: Igitur si os
tuum juste a folio operies : si impium condemnaveris impietatis
impleto te spiritus meo, and anima tua repleatur igni potenti ,
dum manus tuae vindicant Caelos, [inclinat caput.] G2 Impiam
illam generationem, (de qua Domino loquuntur est, and in
servitutem tibi tradidit,) cum videris tempus, cum filiis suis, and
apopulo suo , a parvo usque ad majore, percute gladio ut pro
impietate peccati, sit plagarum numeris ; quia erit inflictus
Bohemia (non minus odiosa Caelis : quam terrae gravis, and
tediosa); and maledicta in jubare solis, Collige and Orna. Fuge
pedem in Auilone, and digitis tange mare, and notis pernere
coronam altissimi ostendam tibi nomen meum, and ponam

laudes tuas inter aquas. Cinge te etiam siout forti, amplectere
montes meridionales ; and adisica mihi altare : Eripiam enim
vineula ab illis. Ab Occidente , maus violentas in viscera tua
extendunt: Sed ferro praescindam il las ungues. Denique si a
peccatis cessaveris,si studio flagrabis caelestium , and
ambulandus coram me Domino Deo tuo in justitia, and veritate,
and nuncquid nomine neo seperit benedicatur and in me
splendorem suscipit; Sin autem, verba, quae G3 locutus est
Dominus, audire notueris, Egomet ulter existam hodie exaltavi in
Domino, and posui caput tuum inter Stellas : Esto igitur obediens
: Paratus est terror impiis, and maledictus est mundus : Beatus
autem qui fidelster observant Verba, and ilia custodiet quae
Dominus hodie fecit Gratia Dei patris , Jesu Christi filli, ejus
[inclinas caput] and Spiritus Sancti visitet semper [extendit
manus suns valde.] [delta] Amen. Adduc familiam tuam cum
celeritate. G4 [delta] Sit benedictus nomen akissimi qui in
servandis promissis est constantissimus, and in misericordiis
abundantissimus Illi Gloria, Laus, Honor, decus, jubilato, and
gratiarum actio nunc and semper. Amen. Maii 28. + Tuesday
mane circa 6. in Nyepolonize. [delta] Oratione finita and
aliquibus verbis factis, de nostra cum Stephano Actione praeterita
haeri. E.K. Here is he that was yesterday in our Action with the
King. Hei mihi (saith the Lord) [He stoopeth by little downward]
why do I hold my hand from the Earth? What have all the Princes
of the World built a Tower against me? These in denying me and
my Majestic: The other wallowing in extream drunkennesse
amongst the pleasures and blindnesse of the flesh, neglecting
(without fear) my Commandements, have I thrown out the
Children from the Vineyard, and called in the Dung-carriers?
have I visited my servants, (whom I chose,) in wrath and
indignation with the Sword of Justice? have I that scattered them
upon the face of the World, without a Shepherd, to entertain
blasphemous Murderers, Lyars, and the Runnagates of the Earth,
the seed of Cain, and of the cursed! 0 you Caterpillars, 0 you
that fill the Earth with poison! 0 you abusers of my Name, and
Dishonorors of my Temple! What is the cause that you are so
barren, or that the Lord hath not mightily shewed himself
amongst you, as unto his Children? Why are not the Miracles and
Wonders a Testimony of the God of Truth amongst you, as they
were unto the Israelites? Why, hath not the Sea divided her self?
Why, hath not the Lord delivered you from bondage? Unto the
Israelites be gave a fruitful -notes- G1 Forte Uriel. G2 Bohemia.
G3 Egomet ulter existamt vide Junii 24. G4 Anglice hoc dixit.

Page 390

land (the possession of the wicked) abounding with Milk and
Honey: unto you, he hath delivered your possession unto the
Dogs:and your children to become Captives, why doth not thi
God of Hosts stretch forth his band saying: Deliver my people
from bondage? are not the times of those latter dayes [delta] As
the Israelites and Hierusalem knew not the time of their
visitation and so are these dayes shadowed in the Israelites a
and s, and c. and of the Harvest of the Disciples * shadowed
amongst the doings and graces of the Israelites, you are become
blind, you have eyes but you see not, for you * know not the
time of your visitation. 0 thou stif-necked generation this is the
cause, that the finger of God commeth not amongst you: This,
this is the cause, because you have not Faith: Neither is the
Spirit of godliness and obedience amongst you, can he that is all
Truth defile himself with lying; or can the flesh of man diminish
the authority of the Godhead: is Christ Jesus, (very God of very
God) of less power or strength unto you, then he was before,
unto the seed of Abraham: because he hath taken your flesh
upon him. 0 you ignorant, 6 you blind strangers, 6 you that were
faithful in the sight of the Lord, is not the god of Heaven and
Earth heire unto you, by reason of his Man-hood have you not
now access your selves unto the Throne of the Highest, which
your Fathers had not? the Israelites ran unto the Prophets and
high Priests: yea, they durst not run before the Lord: For it was
said of them G1 Let them stand before the hill. They brought
their offerings to the Priest, which offered up their prayers and
humility: But unto you (6 you of little faith) the Gates are set
open: yea, even unto the Throne of God: why therefore, doe you
not ascend unto your Christ, Which is anointed before the Father.
Hath he anointed him for him self, or for you? for both: If you
have no miracle, you have no faith, if you have (saith the Son of
God) faith, to be compared with a Mustard-seed, and c. G2 But
you do none of these things, neither is the name of God
magnified amongst you, Is it not a shame, that the faith of man
groweth not to be equal with a Mustard-seed, is it not a signe of
your slavish nature, from the which you were called, that there is
no faith amongst you? True it is: For why the blood of Christ is
shed upon you: and you are washed without deserts, G3 Behold
now (saith the Lord) when I have stirred up a Moses there are no
Israelites that will follow him: the seed of Abraham is destroyed
with the Winter of self-love and dis-obedience. The Lord
groaneth, saying: Whether shall I turn me? unto whom shall I
shew my face? if I say unto them go out, set your Tents against
the wicked: Behold, I will be amongst you, and fight for you:
who is it that heareth me? where is your faith become? who is be
that believeth me, 0 you wicked generation shall the Lord call
you and seeke you deliverance, and will you know of the G4 Lord

with what meanes he will work amongst you, is the God of
Heaven and Earth become amongst you an Ingincer or a
Merchant, a Hoorder up of worldly treasure; or one that rideth on
horse-back to battail? you stinking Carrion, you hateful wretches
before Heaven and Earth, you blind hirelings. Who devided the
Seas who threw down Jericho, who overthrew the wicked Kings?
who destroyed G5 the Cities of the wicked? who fought against
the reprobate giants and the flesh of mankind? who opened the
windowes of Heaven and consumed you all except as you read
G6 eight persons, yea, if out of the windowes I can consume
you, what shall become of you if I open my doors, if I send out
my servants against you, and my innumerable army. Is it not
said, whatsoever I put into your G7 mouthes, that speake. Why
do you so, but for the truths sake: If therefore I bid you doe, is
not my truth all one? I am full of sorrow: for no man openeth his
doors unto me, no man believeth me: no man remembreth that I
made Heaven and earth: Stay a while that I may weep with my
self. E.K. All the stone is become black and full of fiery specks,
[delta] After we had read the premisses G8 E.K. Here is another
now come in green a man with nothing on his head but onely his
yellow hair. He hath like a pair of black boots under his garments
close to Note Ilemese appeared in July. Anno 1548, and did
make an end of Nalvage his work, and c. He appeareth their like
a little child with yellow hair, and c.] his legs: like buskins and c.
[delta] Iteach you [he paused after a pretty while G9 Thus saith
the Lord thou must answer Steven according to the hardness of
his hart: Answer him thus, for the Mean: Lo, King, the God of
Heaven and earth hath placed me before thee, and hath shewed
unto thee his will, hath nourished up me his servant from my
youth unto this day, in the fear of him and the fervent desire of
true wisdome, whereby I have attained (through his help) unto
the knowledge and secrets of the things in Nature: which
knowledge behold in the name of God and for his sake: and
because he hath chosen thee, lo, I offer up unto thee, and
willingly made thee partaker of; This done be not afraid to open
thy mouth unto him, as thou didst unto Rodolph, in G10 writing,
Behold (6 King) I can make the Philosophers Stone, for so they
call it, Bear thou therefore the Charge, and give me a name
within they Court that I may have access unto thee: and yearly
maintenance of thee for us both; Command him also, or strike a
band of secrecy between him; thy -notes- G1 Exod.c. 19.be G2
Miractlie Fidet. G3 A Moses: G4 Haec respician verba Stepbani
Reg is cum quo medio. G5 [Graphic omitted] G6 Genes. 7. 8. G7
[Graphic omitted] G8 Ilimese. Vido infra. G9 Responsum prin mo
Stephano Rege. G10 Rodslf the Emperour:

Page 391

selfe, and Lasky. Take beed thou want not faith: for I will help
thee: And he shall have a great G1 Treasuro, I will see them, if
he will labour for me. But it may be Lasky will hold him by the

heele. G2 [delta] What mean you by that phrase? As Jacob

did Esau. G3 Unto this apply thy self, and give thy whole
endeavor from time, to time also I will open my mind unto
Stephen through thee, or in the presence of himself. But let
Lasky open this unto him: The Camp is known unto me. [delta] I

understand not this point Let him understand, thou art

minded so to doe. G4 For this seven dayes, aske no more
answer, [delta] How, and if the King be desirous of any action?

I respect not the King, [delta] I beseech you be not offended

that I aske your name? Ilemese. [E.K. He is gone.] [delta]

The other will come again. A voice. Non venit. Therefore shut up
the window. Deus C li and Teriae da nobis Fidem. + Nyepolonicze
in Aula Regis St. Junii, Tuesday a meridie circa horam tertiam:
The King send for me to hear what I had to say to him as I had,
send him word that I had to say somewhat to him in God his be
halfe. When I was come into his privy Chamber, and all others
excluded but onely the Lord Lasky who came with me, and
stayed by the King his commandement. I said thus verbatim as
followeth. [delta] Ecce (6 Rex) Deus C li and terrae, me ante
oculos Vestros posuit: and vobis suam declaravit voluntatem: me
autem servum suum a juventute mea ad praesentem diem
enutrivit in timore illius, and desiderio ferventi verae sapientiae
qua ratione( and ejus auxilio) asfecutus sum cognitionem and
secreta rerum naturalium quam cognitione (ecce) in nomine Dei.
Junii 6 + Cracovia. Mane horam circiter 8 [therefore] Orationibus
finitis, proluce and veritate Divina, quae nos ducerent and
perducerent ad montem sanctum Sion and c. I have (6 Lord)
according to my simple abilitie, endeavoured my self to declare
to Steven those things I was willed; accept, 6 Lord, my intent,
and give me thy graces and encrease my faith that I may in my
doings and sayings, please thee or not offend thy divine
Majestie, and now 6 Lord, we await thy further direction: not
presuming to propound (as now) matter, such as our frail state
might move us unto: but therein we crave this aide, thy light and
wisedome, and c. K.E. Here is a great head with wings like a
Cherubim: all of fire, the eyes are very big, as big as your hat,

and his head as big as this Table He that is a sleep let him

sleep on, he that is in the high way let him not return home. He
that eateth let him not rise, but eat still, and he that weep let
him weep still, he that rejoyceth let him rejoyce for ever. He that
goeth awry let him not return into the way. He that planteth his
Vineyard let him not see it, he that gathereth the grapes let him
not drink of them, he that blasphemeth the name of God, let him
blaspheme, for he retarneth not. But he that looketh up unto

Heaven, let him not cast his eyes upon the Earth. Behold, the
Lord hath forgotten the Earth, and it is a burden to me that I am
here, therefore I go. Unto those that do well, the Steward is
ready with the reward, wo be unto the Monster of the Earth, for
he is accursed. E.K. He is gone: and flyeth in a strange order:
upward in a special line in manner? A voice. Put all things to
silence that the Lord had touched, The receptacle and the Books,
see you open them not, nor touch them until you hear more from
me. But be of right heart, and walke the ways that you are
returned into. Take this one lesson: you are in favour with me,
and for the rest care not. [delta] Thy mercies be sealed upon us
for ever and ever, 6 Lord, of Hosts. E.K. Now is a red thing, like a
Cloud come all over the stone. Ignem cui amoris and
praepotentis fidei in cordibus nostris, accende, 6 Deus
Omnipotens nunc and semper. Amen, -notes- G1 For us both
E.K. and [delta] G2 Fides. G3 Genes. 23. D G4 Soptem dicbus
cossandum a responsis petendis.

Page 392

Anno 1585. Augusti 6. Unica Actio ; quae Pucciana vocetur. Que
durabatabhora 5. Mane, ad horam II. P R A G /E. Actio Pucciana.
+ Pragae. Actionis Pucciana, prior pars. Augusti 6. Tuesday,

Mane, circa ortem Solis, and nobis heri injungebatur. Futis de
moere praecibus, and c. praesentibus nobis [delta], E. K. and Fr.
Pucci, ut praescriptum erat. Disposita erat Mensa faederis :
Candelaque cerea accensa. E.K. Here is one, covered in white to
the brest, all white apparalled, he hath a long glasse in his left
hand, full of filthy loathsome staffe, like matter or like bloud and
milk, or curds mingled together, and a staffe about an ell long in
his right hand, he setteth the end on the ground, he pointeth
with his staffe toward the * Table of Covenant. Accede
Dominum. G1 [delta] He [E.K.] came to the Table of Covenant,
and looked into the Holy-stone, and saw the same vision, but his
face is (here) bare, and he seemeth to be Uriel, [delta]
Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini: obeata Dei Lux, U R I E

L Gloriatibi Domine, Rex c li, and terrae, quies, and

venturus es. E.K. Now I see the foundation of an old thing, as

though it were of a Church. A voice Measure. Measure from

the East to the North, and from the North to the West part, for

behold, the rest is judge already. URIEL I have

measured, (Lord) 25, and the half of twenty five. 37V2. [ [delta]

The third part of 37V2] The voice Divide into three parts. U

RIEL It is done. The voice Unto the Kings of the East

give the first. Unto the Kings of West give the second. The
remnant measure unto the dayes of the North: that the fire of
my indignation, may be a bridle amongst them, and that the

whole World (except the excepted) may drink of the sorrow of
the Prophctias seventh part of the half time, yet to come. U R I E

L Thy mouth (0 Lord) is a two-edged sword, thy judgments

are perpetual and everlasting, thy words are the spirit of truth
and under standing, thy Garments most pure and smelling
incense; Thy Seat without end, and triumphing, who is like unto
thee amongst the Heavens, -notes- G1 [delta] I had set S.K. at
the usual Table, in our secret study, and had set my usual Shew-
stone before him.

Page 393

or who hath known thy beauty? Great art thou in thy holy ones,
and mighty in thy word amongst the Sonnes of men: Thy
Testament is holy, and undefiled, The glory of thy Seat, and the
health of thy Sonnes: Thy anointed is sacrificed, and hath
brought health unto the faithful, and unto the Sonnes of
Abraham. Thy spirit is everlasting, and the oil of comfort: The
Heavens (therefore) gather themselves together, with Hallelujah
to bear witnesse of thy great indignation and fury prepared for
the Earth, which hath risen up with the Kings of the Earth, and
hath put on the Wedding Garments: saying with her self I am a
Queen: I am the daughter of felicity. Remember all ye, that are
drunken with my pleasure, the Character I have given you, and
prepare your selves to contend with the Highest, set your selves
against him, as against the anointed, for you are become the
Children of a strong Champion: whose Sonne shall garnish you
with the Name of a Kingdome, and shall poure wonders amongst
you, from the starers, which shall put the Sunne the steward of
his Waggon, and the Moon the handmaid of his servants. But, 0
God, she is a Lyar, and the ire brand of destruction. For, behold,
thou art mighty, and shalt triumph, and shalt be a Conquerer for
ever. E.K. Now the Stone is full of white smoak. [delta] A Pause.
E.K. The smoak is gone, and here standeth one over him in the
aire with a Book, whose nether parts are in a cloud of fire, with
his G1 hair sparsed, his arms naked, the Book is in his right
hand, a four square Book, with a red fiery cover, and the leaves
be white on the G2 edge, it hath 7 seales upon it, as if the
claspes were sealed with 7 golden Seales. And there are letters

upon the Seales, the first E.M. G3 E.T.T.A.V. G4 Take this

Book, ut veritas Luce magis clare scat, Et Lux, veritate fiat
valida. Data est enins tibipatestas, dandi and aperiendi hunc

librum mundo and mundis. URIEL Glorta tibi, Rex c li and

terrae qui fuisties, and venturus, es hinc enim, judiciu meretricis.
E.K. Now Uriel taketh the Book, kneeling upon both his knees. U

RIEL Rejoyce 0 you sonnes of men, lift up your hearts

unto heaven for the secrets of God are opened: and his word let

out of Prison. Rejoyce, 0 you sonnes of God, for the spirit of
truth and understanding is amongst you. Rejoyce 0 you that are
of the Sanctuary, for you shall be full of G5 wisdom and
understanding. Rejoyce 0 thou the House of Jacob, for thy
visitation is at an end, and thy visitation is beginning: The four
winds shall gather thee together, and thou shalt build up the
trodden wall: I he bridegroom shall dwell with thee. And lo,
behold, the Lord hath sworn, and wickednesse shall not enter
into thee, neither shall the Spirit of the Highest go from thee, but
thy fathers bones shall have rest; And ti ou shalt live eternally.
The bloud of the Innocents shall be washed away from thee, and
thou shalt do penance for many dayes. Then shall the Lamb
stand in the middest of thy streets 0 Hierusalem: and shall give
Statutes unto thy people and inhabuants: All Nations shall come
unto the House of David: The Mothers shall teach their infants,
saying, Truth hath prevailed, and the Name of the Lord shall be
the G6 Watch-man of thee, 0 City. E.K. Now all is full of a white

clond. URIEL Silence unto me, and rest unto you for a

season. E.K. All is disappeared, and the stone seemeth clear.
Actionis Puccianae posterior pars. [deltajLegi praemissa Latine
ipsi Fr. Pucci, and pauca locutus sum de regibus and aliis qui haec
putant esse nostras imposturas, and a nobis haec mala ratione
tractari, and c. E.K. He is here again. E.K. He sitteth in a chair of
Christal, with his Book in his lap, and the measuring rod in his

right hand, and the glasse vial in his left hand. URIEL

Seeing that power is given unto me, and that truth is added unto
my Ministery, and I am become full of light and truth, I will open
your eyes, and I will speak unto you the truth that you may
shake off the lumpishness of your darknesse, and profound
ignorance: and walk in truth with your fathers. Give ear
(therefore) diligently unto my voice: and imbibe my sayings,
within the liquor of your hearts, that the sap of your
understanding may receive strength, and that you may flourish -
notes- G1 . A Vision. G2 Liber cum 7 sigillis. G3 Emet tau. G4
The angel with the Book. G5 [deltajVisitatio Justitiae,
Misericordiae. Judaenrum. Conveisio. G6 Veritas prevalebat.

Page 394

with acceptable Truth, as the chosen servants and Ministers of
the Highest G1 Totus mundus in maligno positus est, and is
become the open shop of Satan, to deceive the Merchants of the
Earth with all abomination. But what, are you the Pedlers of such
wares? or the Carriers abroad of lies and false doctrine. Do you
think it is a small matter to tie the sense of Gods Scriptures and
mysteries unto the sense and snatching of your Imaginations?

Do you count it nothing to fit in judgment against the Spirit of

God: leaving him no place, but at your limitation. Is it lawful
before the Sonne of God, to spend the whole dayes, yea, many
yeares, with the Sonnes of Satan, the lying imps, and deceivers
of the World? Are you so far entred into the shop of abomination,
that you point unto the Sonne of God the time of his comming,
the descending of his Prophets, and the time wherein he shall
visit the Earth? Meses durst not speak, but from the Lords
mouth: The Prophets expounded not the Law, but the voice of
the Lord. The Sonne of God spoke not his own words, in that he
was flesh, but the words of his Father; His Disciples taught not;
but through the holy Ghost; Dare you (therefore) presume to
teach, and open the secret Chamber of the Highest, being not
called? Tell me, have you left your Merchandize, and the
counting of your mony deceitfully gotten, to become Teachers of
the Word of God? Are you not ashamed to teach before you
understand? yea, are you not ashamed to lead away, where you
cannot bring home? Hypocrites you are, and void of the Holy
Ghost, lyars you are become, and the enemies of Christ, and his
holy Spirit. Peradventure you will say, in reading the Scriptures
we understand. But tell me, by what spirit you understand them:
what Angel hath appeared unto you? or of which of the Heavens
have you been instructed? It may be you will say of the Holy
Ghost, 0 thou fool, and of little understanding! Dost thou not
understand that the Holy Ghost, is the School-master of the
Church, of the whole Flock and Congregation of Christ? If he be
the School-master (therefore) over a multitude, it followeth then,
that one doctrine taught by the Holy Ghost, is a lesson or an
understanding of a multitude: But what multitude are of thine
understanding or of what Congregation art thou? Wilt thou say,
thou art scattered. Thou speakest fasly, thou art alunnagate.

But, behold, I teach thee, and thy error is before thy face.
Whosoever doth understand the Scriptures must seek to
understand them by Ordinance and spiritual tradition. But of
what spiritual tradition understandest thou? or by what
Ordinance are the Scriptures opened unto thee? Thou wilt say
thou art informed by the Holy Fathers, and by the same Spirit
that they taught, by the same Spirit thou understandest. Thou
sayest so, but thou dost not so. Which of thy Fore-fathers
hathtred reason to the Word of God? or the understanding of the
Scriptures to the Discipline of the Heathen? I, say unto thee, that
thy Fore-fathers were dear unto Christ, were pertakers of the
heavenly visions and celestial comforts, which visions and
celestial comforts, did not teach unto them, a new exposition of
the Scriptures, but did confirm and give light unto the mysteries
of the Holy Ghost spoken by the Apostles, the ground-layers and
founders of the Church. Whatsoever, therefore, thou learnest of
thy Fore-fathers, thou learnest of the Apostles, and whatsoever

thou learnest of the Apostles thou hast by the Holy Ghost. But if
thou expound the Fathers after thy sense, and not after the
sense of the Apostles, thou hast not the Holy Ghost, but the
spirit of lying. Therefore G2 humble thy self and fall down before
the Lord. Lay reason aside, and cleave unto him. Seek to
understand his word according to his holy Spirit. Which holy
Spirit thou must needs sinned, and shalt find in a visible Church,
even unto the end. I will plainly say unto thee (That, Truth may
appear mightily in light:) Whosoever is contrary unto the will of
God, which is delivered unto his Church, taught by his Apostles,
nourished by the Holy Ghost, delivered unto the World, and by
Peter brought to Rome, by him, there taught by his Successors,
held, and maintained, is contrary to G3 God and to his Truth.
Luther hath his reward. Calvin his reward The rest, all that have
erred, and wilfully runne astray, separating themselves from the
Church and Congregation of Christ obstinately, and through the
instigation of their father the Devil, have their reward. Against
whom the Sonne of God shall pronounce judgment, saying, -
notes- G1 Malitia, Mundama, Pompa, and Vanitas. G2 Reason.
Ecclesia visibilis. G3 Luther. Calvin: Wilfully, Obstinately erring.
The definition of an Horetique.

Page 395

Go you deceivers into Hell fire, provided for your Father and his
Children from the beginning. You rise up amongst your selves,
saying, The Pope is Antichrist; For by this name you call G1 him,
an evil man he may be, and fall from his vocation: But he can
never be Antichrist: For Antichrist is he, the sonne of the Devil, a
man, flesh and bloud, born of a wicked and deceitful Harlot, that
shall seduce the people, swell with the strength of his father, and
resist God in Earth amongst men, as his father did in Heaven
among the Angels, utterly denying his Omnipotency, and setting
himself against him. 0 you fools, and of little understanding:
When unto the Apostles, the Keyes of Heaven were G2 given,
that is to say, the same authority and power of Christ Jesus the
Sonne of the Living God, to forgive sinnes, and to exclude
sinners from the Kingdome of Heaven; (And) when unto the
same Apostles; it was said also Come behind me Satan: you
have not understanding to see into the mysteries of the Highest;
if the Sonne of God did commend and reprehend his Disciples,
why may not G3 (therefore) a Bishop, be counted good and evil;
if it follow (therefore) that good and evil may be a Bishop, it
followeth also, that neither good nor evil addeth unto the
Authority of a Bishop, but unto his own life; if he be good he
reapeth the benefit of his goodnesse, but if he be evil, he is a
Lyar, because his Doctrine is against himself, if therefore for the

sinne of man, God hath suffered many in the spirit of G4 Ananias
to sit in the holy place, it is for your sinnes sake; and for your
rebellious nature to be punished: And not for the obscuring or
darkening of his Church. Open your eyes therefore, and
understand, and cleave to the Church for the Church sake, and
not for the love of man. Despise not the Church, because of the
transgressions of man: But submit your neck under that boly
yoke and ordnance, which shall lead you to the Congregation
governed by the Spirit of God, wherein you shall under stand the
secrets of God his Book, to be interpreted G5 according to the
sense of your fathers: whose under standing was the finger of
the Holy Ghost, you cannot authorize your selves, and without
authority you can do nothing; Therefore if your authority be not,
why take you upon you the doings of the Church, which it is one
thing to seek to understand the Scriptures, and an other thing to
teach the Scriptures according to his understanding, for he that
teacheth, teacheth, by Authority, but if he have no Authority, he
is an Usurper. G6 My brethren remember your selves, and
consider you are Children: you are not, vestri juris, but alieni.
Therefore, do nothing that is of your selves: But follow, (as good
children) the steps of G7 your Mother: which Mother is a pure
Virgin, and is alwayes instructed with the wisdom of the
Comforter; What meat she shall give unto you her Children: and
how she shall bring you up and instruct you: Simplicity is much
worth, and obedience is a Garland before the Lord. But Curiosity
is the Devil; Have you not read; That the bread of the holy ones
is not to be cast unto Dogs? Look unto your selves whether you
be Dogsor no. See if your life be holy: your doings straight and
just, your patience manifold: your affliction great for the Lord: if
you find not your selves so, you are not Children; If you be not
Children, you are not Sonnes, if you be not Sonnes you have no
Mother, if you have no Mother you are Dogs, you are devourers
of the bread of Children, currish, senselesse, and against God.
Enter therefore into judgment with your selves. Consider you are
created by God. Consider you are redeemed by God. Consider
also you are also left to the spiritual tuition and comfort of God:
which God had made of you a Congregation: a holy and
sanctified fellowship, feeding alwayes as brethren together,
under his wings, and at his Table: which feedeth you with the
bread of life and understanding, with the body and bloud of Jesus
Christ the Sonne of the Living God. With understanding that you
may know the will of your Father which is in Heaven, and
knowing him, be obedient: which is the conclusion of your
vocation. Shake not off therefore the yoke of Obedience, least
you put away also the Cup of understanding, and so know
Obedience, least you put away also the Cup of understanding,
and so know not the will of your Father. But my thinketh, you

are starved, your guts are shrunk up: your bones and sinews are
withered. What is the cause thereof? When received you the
bread of the Lord? When received you nourishment? 0 you of
little faith: and lesse understanding you erre, and runne astray:
you are blind, you follow not the will of your Father: Return,
Return, and say within your selves, G8 0 eternal God and loving
Father, great is thy care and mercy over us, which being led
astray (with Satan and the spirit of darknesse) hast brought us
home: which being blind hast set open before our eyes: (our
eyes also opened) the true path and line of understanding:

Happy are we whom thou lovest so deerly: and unto whom the
care of our health is so dear: We will therefore praise -notes- G1
The Pope is not Antichrist. Antichrist. G2 Claves Cali Apostolis
datae. G3 Remember to aske amending of this place, forie be
longeth. G4 Acts 23. A. G5 Nullus sili antoritatcm assumere
potest. G6 An usurper. G7 Ecclesia, nostra Marer: and tamen
Vugo-Simplicitas. Obedieutia. Curiosit as a Diabolo est.. Manh.
7.15. Filii, Canes. Canes. In nostri indicium ftalus ipsi
doscendamus. Pater. Filius. Spiritus Sanct. Ecclesia. The bread of
life understanding. G8 Oratio p niteutis, and ad Deum Ecch
siamque (ejus fpousa) redeuutis.

Page 396

thy Name, and return from our errors: we will acknowledge our
sinnes, and follow thy Commandements: for thou, 0 Lord, art
onely just and true, and thy mercy is everlasting: Thy Lawes are
sweet, and thy love and kindnesse mighty amongst us, Holy,
Holy, Holy Lord God of Zebaoth, all honour praise and glory be

UNTO thee for ever, [delta] Amen After a while I return

again. E.K. He is gone, [delta] Note, I read the premisles to Fr.
Pucci, in Latin, which seemed to us to be wonderfully pithy, and

to the purpose, and c. E.K. He is here againe. URIEL

Francis Pucci, give ear UNTO my word. Stay a while. G1 [delta]

Hereupon Fr. Pucci did kneel on both his knees. URIEL

True it is, that, as thy spirit moved thee, so God hath called thee
to the partaking and understanding of his will to be Fulfilled in
punishment and wrath against the falsehood and deceit of the
earth. And therefore hath God in his great love and exceeding
mercy called thee away from the Sonnes of the accursed, and
from the way of unrighteousnesse: where in if thou follow him in
simplicity of Conscience, and righteousuesse (the works of faith)
thou shalt be confirmed: for I say unto thee, I will power my
vengeance upon the whole Earth, and I will chasten her in her
inequity, and in the middest of her pride, I will throw her down
head-long, and G2 she shall triumph no more And because thou
hast bumbled thyself, my spirit shall be with thee, and thou shalt

understand. And this wicked Monster, that sitteth in the Holy
Temple, and sinneth against the Highest, shall be thrown down
head-long with his pride: And he shall be chastised and corrected
with the mouth of you two; For at the house of the Lord
Judgment must begin. And the rebelling sonne must be scourged
before the wicked servant be punished. Fear not, I will put unto
your words, strength and power: And if he bear you not, but
stretch forth his hands against you, I will rain fire and brimstone
from Heaven: and his dwelling places shall sink. And the Lake
that shall remain, shall bear witnesse against him for evermore:
Lift up thy heart therefore, and despise the World; Fight with her
manfully, and be not overcome. Moreover, acknowledge thy
sinnes, and fly unto the Lord. Seek out his House, and eat of his
bread: for thou hast much need of it. The seeds that thou hath
sown abroad, gather up again, least thou be punished for the
sins of thy Brethren. Thy Soule standeth deare before the Lord,
which is the cause that he hath mercy upon thee, which sauh
unto thee, If thou be obedient before the Lord, follow the
instructions and discipline of the holy Ghost: and do the works of
righteousness and Charity, my Spirit shall rest upon thee. I have
said. K.E. He is gone, [delta] I read over the last parcel in Latine
to Francis Pucci: after he had in very penitent sort thanked God,
constssed himself an offender, as he was here noted, and c. E.K.

He is here again. URIEL Your Penance and Devotion

premised, The blessing of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, in his everlasting truth and light, comfort you, blesse you,

and be merciful unto you. [delta] Amen. URIEL Extingue

lumen: Nam decedo. [delta] Deo noitro Omuipotenti, aeterno
Lucis and Veritatis Authori sit omnis laus, gratia actio, honor and
gloria, nunc and sine sine. Amen. Anno 1585 Augusti 6 PRAG/E.
Actionis Puccianae posterior pars. G3 Videns, (E. K.) nubem jam
recessisse conspexit : ut supra U R I E L I S caput ( quasi aere )
alium vidit Angelum : cujus pars inferior , nube igneas
continebatur. Capitis veri capilli, circa -notes- G1 Pranciscus
Pucci. G2 Judicium incipict a dome Dei.Filius, Scrvus. G3
Videntes olim, qui Prophetae postea dicti.

Page 397

humeros spasi, and brachia nuda apparebant. Dextra autem
Librum tenebat, quadrata figura , tegmine, ( quasi ignito ,
rubicunfoque colore, ) velatim : Foliorum vero exterior margo ,
albicaus erat. Septem retinaculis , quasi totidem seris , clausis
esse, liber videbatur. Atque super retinaculorum ora, sigulla
quasi aurea, impressa comparebant. Et super singulis sigillis,
litterae inscriptae singulates. Super primo E,sup. 2 M.sup. 3
E,sup. 4 T, sup. 5 T,sup. 6 A, sup. 7 V Accipe librum hunc,

and veritas luce magis clarescat : Et lux, veritate, fiat validas
Dataest tibi potestas dandi, and aperiendi hunc Librum, Mundo,

and Mundis. URIEL Gratia tibi, Rex Caeli, and terrae, qui

fuisti, es, and venturus es,hine enim Judicium Meretricis. E. K.
Jam accipit librum URIEL, utrisque flexis genibus. URIEL.

Gaudete, 6 vos silii homini, levate corda vestra Caelum

versus. Secreta enim Dei panduntur : and verbum ejus ex
carceribus emissum est. Gaudete, 6 vos Filii Dei, quia Spiritus
veirtatis and intelligentiae inter vos existit : Gaudete, 6 vos, qui
de sanctuario estis, quia sapientia and intelligentia replebimini.
Gaudete, 6 tu domus Jacob, quia jam tua sinita est visitatio,
atque incipit visitatio tua. Quatuor venti te una colligent : and
conculeatum redificabis mirum. Tibi cohabitabit sponsus. Et,
ecce, juravit Dominus, and non te invadent impietates ; neques
Spiritus Altissimi a te recedet. Verum, Patrum tuorum ossa
quietum nauciscentur : and tu ipse aeterna frueris vita. Sanguis
innocentum, a te abluetur : and ad dies multos paenitentia te
assliges. Tunc quidem Agnus, in medio platearum, stabit, 6
Hierusalem : Edictaque promulgabit populo tuo, civibusque tuis.
Omnis Nationes ad domum Davidis confluent matres, suos
informabunt infantis, iis verbis : Praevaluit veritas : atque Dei
nomen, tuus erit vigil, 6 Civitas. E. K. Jam, omnia, nube alba,

oppleta sunt. URIEL Mihi silentium, vobis vero , ad

temporis exiguum intervallum, quisesta. E. K. Ex oculis meis
prorsus evanuere prorsus. [delta] Nota. Interea ab ipso Angelico
sermone, praescripta in Latinum recitavi concersa, legendo
expedite , ipsi Domino Francisco Puccio, praeterea abiter pauca
locutus sum, de Calumniis, contra nostras actiones tales
oraculatis, and c. E. K. Iterum hie mihi apparet Uriel , atque in
Cathedra sedet Chrystallina cum Libro illo , in suo gremio :
dextra autem , illam tenet virgam Geometricam : and sinistra,

illam Philosphiam vitream, ut prius. URIEL Cum mihi sit

concessa potestas, and cum meo ministrerio sit adjuncta veritas;
( unde lucis and veritatis sum factus plenus ) vestras ego
aperiam oculos, atqie vobis ipsam eloquar veritatem ; ut inertem
illam molem tenebrarum vestrarum, et prosundae ignorantiae ,
excutere positis , et in luce cum patribus vestris ambulare. Voci
igitur meae diligenter praebere aurem , and intra cordium
vestorum liquorem , dicta imbibatis mea. Ut vestrae intelligentiae
succus , vigorem recipere possit : and vos ipsi florere positis cum
acceptabili veritate, veluti servi electi, et Ministri A L T I S S I M
I. Totus mundus in maligno positus est , aperta Satane est
officina , ad terrae mercatores omni abominandae impietatis
genere decipiendum. Ast , quid vosne facti estis talium mercium
sub mercatores garuli? vel mendaciorum et doctrinae falsae, in
publicum vectarii : /Estiniatisnevos, levis momenti negotium esse
Scripturarum Divinarum and Mysteriorum sensuni, judicium et

temeritati alligare vestrarium imaginationum? nihili rem esse
statutis, in judico sedere contra spirituna Dei, nullum illi
concedendo locum , nisi vestro ex praescrioto? Vobisne licet,
coram Filio Dei, integros dies, immo injustos consumere annos ,
cum filiis Satane mendaci sobole, and mundi deceptoribus ?
Adeone penitus in abominationis officinam vosmet contulistis ut
Dei silio, futuri adventus sui tempus praescribere velitis ,
Prophetarumque suorum descensus : temporisque terminum, in
quo ipse terram erit visitaturus ? Moyses nihil loqui ausus erat,
nisi ab ore Dei. Prophetae Legem non explicabant, sed Dei vox.
Filius Deo propria sua non est locutus verba, quatenus Caro erat,
sed verba patris sui. Discipuli ejus, nihil, nisi ex Spiritus sancto
docuerunt. Audetisne ( igitur ) vos, vobis docendi addumere
munus, aditaque secreta Altissimi pandere, minime ad is admissi,
vocative ? Dicite mihi, Mercaturamne deseruistis, vestrarumque
pecuniatum ( fraude patarum ) supputationes, ut verbi Dei
essetis Doctores ? An non pudet vos, ante docere, quam ispi
intelligatis? Immo an non vos pudet seducere, prius,quam
domum reducere noveritis ? Hypocritae estis, and Spiritu sancto
vacui.

Page 398

Mendaces esse devenistis, and ipsius Christi inimici, and sui
sancti Spiritus. Fortassis dicitis, ex Scripturarum Lectione,
intelligentiam comparamus earundem. Ast mihi respondeatis,
cujus spiritus auxilio, hanc vobis comparatis intelligentiam ? Quis
vobis apparuit Angelus ? vel ex quo Caelo , vestram recepistis
instructionem ? Fieri potest, quod, ex Spiritu sancto dicetis. 0
stulte tu modicaeque intelligentiae ! non intelligis tu, quod Spiritus
sanctus Ecclesiae Paedagogus est, integri gregis, and
congregationis Christi ? Proinde si multitudinis Paedagogus est ,
sequitur , quod Docitrina aliqua, quam Spiritus sanctus docet,
instructio, documentum, sive intelligentia sit multitudinis. Atqui,
quae hominum multitudo, tuae est intelligentiae ? Vel cujus es tu
Congregationis ? Aliter dispersionis. Dicisne, dispersus alicujus te
unum esse : Falsum narras, fugitivus es. Verum, ecce, te doceo :
Errorque tuus ante tuam constat faciem. Quicunque ad
Scriptutam intelligentiam pervenit, conati debet ad illairum
intelligentiam praevenire, secundum Ordinationem, and
Traditionem spiritulem. Ast ex qua spirituali traditione, nactus es
tu intelligentiam ? Vel juxta quam Ordinationem , tibi est apertus
Scripturarum sensus ? Dices ( forsan ) ex santis Patribus ,
informatum esse te, and per eundem spiritum per quern
docebent illi, tuam te esse consecutum intelligentiam. Dicere sic
quidam potes, verum non te sic facere certum est. Quis enim
antiquorum Patrum , rationem copulabit verbo Dei, vel

Scripturam intelligentiam, Ethnicorum astrinxit discipline ? Tibi
dico, quod qntiqui Patres, Christo chari erant, and caelestium
visionum , consolationumque Caelestium participes : quae
visiones Caeliesteque consolationes non illos docebant novam
Scripturarum expositionem, sed confirmabant, luceque
illustrabant mysteria Spiritus sanct, per Apostolos declarata, qui
Ecclesiae ipsi sua posuere fundamenta ; quicquid igitur ab
antiquis Patribus discere possis, ab Apostolis discis , and quicquid
ab Apostolis intelligis, habes id quidem , a Spiritu sancto, sed si
ipsos Patres exponas tuo sensu modoque , and non juxta sensum
Apostolorum , certe Spiritum sanctum non habes, sed spiritum
mendacii. Humilem, igitur, temet praebeto, and coram Domino
procidas, rationem semoveas, Dominique adhaereas, laboresque
verbum ejusdem intelligere, ex Spiritu suosancto : quern
Spiritum sanctum, omni ex necessitate invenire debes, atque
invenies invisibili Ecclesia usque ad mundi finem. Perspicue tibi
dicam, ( ut veritas potenter in luce appareat ) quicunque Dei
contrarius est voluntati, quae sue est tradita Ecclesie per
Apostolos quidem publicata , per Spiritum sanctum enutrita, and
mundo impertita, and per Petrum ad Romam tradicta, and per
eundem ibidem expressa, ab ejusdem successoribus retenta
atque sustentata est: Hie idem Deo and veritati sue contrarius
est. Lutherus suorum recipit mercedem. Calvinus suam. Reliqui
omnes quotquot erraverunt, and sponte in devia
concerrerunt,separando seipsos ab Ecclesia and Congregatione
Christi, obstinate and Diaboli ( patris sui ) instictu , mercedem
suam receperunt. Contra quos filius Dei jadicium pronunciabit,
dicendo. Ite Deceptores in gehenne ignem, Patri vestro and filiis
illius,ab exordio preparatum. Inter vos ipsos insurgitis
asserendo, Papam Antichristum esse ( hoc enim nomine ilium
insignitis ) homo cerre malus esse possit , atque a sua excidere
voactione , verumtamen Antichristus esse nunquam potest.
Antichristus enim ille est, qui filius est Diaboli, homo quidem ex
carne and saguine natus ex impia and fraudulenta meretrice , qui
populos seducet tumidusque sui patris potentia , Deo resistet in
Terra inter homines, quemadmodum pater ejus in Caelo secerat
inter Angelos : prorsus denegando Dei Ominpotentiam seque illi
opponendo. O vos stulti and exiquae intelligentiae, quum
Apostolis Caeli concredabantur claves : ( quasi diceres ) eadem
Christi Jesu filii Dei viventis , authoritas and potestas ad hominen
condonanda peccata, and ad peccatores Caelo excludendos , and
quim G1 eisdem Apostolis, vade post me Satana, etiam dicebatur
, non tanta estis intelligent^ ut in Altissimi haec introspicere
valeatis mysteria. Si Dei filius turn commendabat turn etiam
reprehendebat Discipulos suos, cur non possit igitur Episcopus,
and bonus and malus censeri ? Si hinc consequatur , bonum
malumque Episcopo inesse posse , pari ratione inferri possit

authoritatis Episcopalis rationem , a bono malove illo non
pendere, sed ipsius ad Episcopi vitam hoc bonum malumve
spectare si bonus sit, suae bonitatis metet beneficium; sin malus
sit, mendax est ; sua enim illi contraria est doctrina. Proinde , si,
propter hominum peccata Deus permiserit , multos spiritu G2
Ananiae federe in loco sancto,id quidem propter peccata vestra
est, and rebellem naturam , ut supplicium recipiatis : and non
obscura vel tenebrosa ejus fierect Ecclesia. Aperite itaque oculos
vestros and intel ligite, and Ecclesiae adhaeritatis, amore ipsius
Ecclesiae , and non hominum. Neque Ecclesiam contemnatis,
propter hominum iniquitatis. -notes- G1 Matt. cap. 16. C. D G2
Act. 23. A

Page 399

Verum col la illi submutatis sancto jugo and ordinationi, quae vos
ducet ad illam Congregationem quae gubernator per Spiritum
Dei, in qua intelligetis secreta Libri Dei, explicata esse juxta
sensum antiquorum vestrorum Patrum: quorem intelligentia erat
diginitus Spiritus Sancti. Non potesis a vobis ipsis authoriatem
recipere , and hinc authoritas nihil facere potestis. Ideirco cum
vestra authoriatas nulla sit , cur Ecclesia opera Actave intra
vestras arripatis manes ? G1 Una quidem res est , Scripturarum
aliquem quaerere intelligentiam : atque alia est Scripturas
docere, secundum intelligentiam suam. Qui enim docet, ex
authoritate docet : sed authoritatem si non habeat usurpator
sive intuisor est. Fratres mei, Considerate vosmet ipsos bene,
and considerate vos pueros esse, and quod vestri juris non sitis
sed aheni. Nihil igitur faciatis quasi ex vobis ipsis: sed insistatis (
ut pueri boni ) vestigiis Matris vestrae, quae Mater pura Virgo est,
and semper a Paracleti sapientia informatur, quern vobis ( pueris
ejus ) exhibere eibum debet; and quo vos modo educare atque
instruere. Simplicitas multum valet and obedientia, certum est,
coram Domino ; Ast curiositas Diabolus est. G2 An non legistis
quid fanctorum panis , non sit ante canes projiciendus ? Penitius
vosmet examinetis, utrum canes sitis, nec ne. Videte utrum vita
vestra sancta sit, opera vestra recta and justa ; patientia vestra
multiplex ; afflictio vestra, magna propter Dominum. Si vosmet
ipsos, in hoc statu esse, minime deprehendatis , pueri non estis ;
si pueri haud sitis, non estis filii ; si filii haud sitis matrem non
habetis ; sin vero matrem non habet, devoratores estis illius
panis qui filiis debetur, canini, insensati, and contra Deum estis.
In vesi ingitur judicium status ves ipsi descendatis. G3 Pater
Considerate, per Deum Creatiestis Filius Considerate, per Deum
Redempti estis. Spiritus S. Considerate, etiam estis Spirituali
Tutelae and consolationi Dei. Qui Deis ex vobis congregationem
ordinavit, sanctam and sanctisicatam societatem, pascentem

semper simul tanquam fratres, sub alis suis and insua mensa ;
qui vos pascit vitae and intelligentiae panae; corpore (nimirum)
and sanguine Jesu Christi filii Dei viventis. Intelligentiae autem
pane vos pascit, ut patris vesui voluntatem intel ligatis , qui in
Caelis est ; Obedientia ut illi quum noveritis, obdientes factis;
quae obedientia vestrae vocationis finis est. Nullo igitur modo
obedientiae jugum excutiatis, de simul etiam Calicem
intelligentiae a vobis repellatis ; atque ea ratione Patris veseri vos
lateat voluntas. Sed judicio meo famelici estis , vestra contracta
sunt intestina, ossa nervique mariescunt. Quae hujus rei causa
ese? quando ilium Domini panem recepistis? quando
nutrimentum accepistis? 6 vos modicae fidei and intelligentiae
minoris erratis , and devii curritis. Caeci estis, patris vestri , non
obtemperatis voluntati; redite, redite and intra vesmet ipsos talia
dicatis. 0 sempiterne Deus, and benigne Pater , magna certe est
cura misericordiaque tua erga nos, quos in devia actos per
Satanam, and spiritum tenebrarum reduxisti domun ; and nobis
caecis praeposuisti ( visu etiam nobis restituto ) veram semitan
lineamque rectam intelligentiae. 0 nos faelices, quos tioi tarn
charos habes ; and quorom salus tantae tibi curae est. Nomen
proinde tuum , laudibus celebrabimus; and a nostris revertemur
erroribus. Peccata consitebimur nostra, and praecepta
observabimus tua. Quoniam tu solus, 6 Domine, justus and verus
es, and misericordia tua aeterna est. Leges tuae suaves sunt, et
per amans tua benignitas inter nos valida est. Sanctus, Sanctes,
Dominus Deus Zebaoth. Honor omnis laus et gloria tibi detur in

perpetuum. [delta] Amen. URIEL Modico transacto

temporis spatio revertam. E. K. Abiit. [delta] Nota. [delta]

Interim Francisco Pucci haec ( quae Anglice dictata recepimus )
Latine recitabem. Nobisque nevosa valde, noso isque
accommoda institutis videbantur. E. K. Iterum ilium adesse

video. URIEL Francises attentis auribus , verba excipias

mea. SISTATISPAULULUM. [delta] Hine statim,
Francisetis Puccius a sede sua genibus utisque ( quasi Deo

supplex ) terram petebat. URIEL Verum quidem est ( ut

tuus te alias commune secit spiritus ) quod Deus te vocavit ut
particeps and intelligens esses voluntatis suae explendae, in
vindicta and ira sua exercenda, contra terrae falsitatem and
traudem. Atque hanc ob cuasam, ex magno suo amore , and
immensa misericordia sua avocavit te Deus afilius hominum ,

Deo invisorum, and ab injustitiae tramite. In qua tua vocatione ,
si ilium imiteris, in tuae conscientiae simplicitate, and justitia (
quae fidei sunt opera ) comfirmaberis. Tibi enim dico, vindictam
meam essundam super universam terram -notes- G1 Malae fidei
possessor. G2 Matt. 7 a 15. C Mar. 7.C G3 Pax haec inscripturis
multum usitata.

Page 400

atque illam castigabo in iniquitate sua , and in suae superbie
summo gradu ullam praecipitem posternam; neque ultra
triumphabit. Et quia te demissum humilemque exhibuisti spiritus
meus tecum erit, and intelligentiam tu consequeris. G1 Et
monstrum hoc impium, quod in Templo sancto sedet, and contra
Altissimum peccat, praecipitabitur cum superbia sua, Atque ex
ore utriusque vestri castigabitur and corrigetur. G2 Judicium
enim a Domo Dei inchoari debet, E filius rebellis prius flagel Is
caedi debet, quam impius purriri servus. Ne timcatis, vestris enim
verbis, vires and potentiam adjungam. Et vestra si contemnat
verba manusque suas contra vos exerat : de Caelo ignis atque
sulphuris demittam imbrem, and Palatia ejusdem in terram
descendent : lacusque ibidem remanens contra ilium
testimonium dabit perpetuum. Erigas igitur cor tuum
mundumque despicias , and contra ejusdem veriliter pugna,
neque ab eodem vincaris. Tua praeterea consitearis peccata : and
ad Dominum consugias , illius perquirito domum , and de illius
pane comedas: eo enim multum tibi opus est. Et semina quae
sparsim seminasti , recolligas: ne forte tu paenas tuas, ob
fratrum tuorum peccata. Anima tua Deo chara est, atque iderico
misericordias erga te movetur , tibique dicit, si coram Domino
obediens appareas: atque sequaris instructiones and disciplinam
Spiritus sancti saciasque opera Justitiae and Charitatis, spiritus
meus super te requiescet. Dixi, E. K. Abiit. [delta] Ex Anglicis
dictatis istis ultimis Latine eundem expressi sensum , Domino Fr.
Puccio, valde devoto humili, and praemissa agnoscenti and
acceptanti, and c. E. K. Interum mihi conspicuus est. URIEL.

Praemissa vestra tarn paenitentia quam devotione, Benedictio

Dei Patris Filii, and Spiritu sanct, in sua sempiterna veritate
luceque vos consoletur, vobisque benedicat, and vobis
misericordiam impertiat copiosam. [delta] Amen. Ex Actione,
quae erat die Veneris, September 6. 1585. Pragae. Eat Puccius, ut
promisse per siciendis provideat. At cor habeat sincerum
rectumque. and nbsp Angelica vox. Immo saepe propios detergat
caliceos. Inter eundem autem alloquatur mortua arbusta, de
Domino venturo. Ambulet cum montibus ut illi ejus audire possit.
Tunc revertatur ut quod reliquum est ad implere possit. Atqui
dico proprios tergat caliceos. [delta] Vox oro ut illam nobis
explicare phrasem velitis obscuram. Qui stagellatur ipse sentit.

Angelica vox. Angelica vox Reliqui ( jejunii vestri ) dies ,

non hie complebuntu , sed in illis viginte diebus , in quibus Romae
operars Decretump est mihi. LIBER -notes- G1 Ezech.9.C G2 I
Petri 4. D

Page 401

LIBER RESURRECTIONIS. Pragae , Aprilis 30. Pactum , seu Faedus
Sabbatismi. 1586. Threbone [Graphic omitted] [Graphic
omitted]Venimus and #232; Octob. 14. [Graphic omitted]
[Graphic omitted] Septemb. 14. 1586. [Graphic omitted] In Maio
29 Exilii Decretum contra nos exist a Caesare Rod. [Graphic
omitted] In Augusto 8, Rever sionis permisso D. Rosenbergio,
obtinente ut ad sua veniamus. Miraculum, and factum
memorandum in perpetuum. As E.K. stood at the end of the
Galery by his Chamber, looking over into the Vineyard he
seemed to see the little man the Gardiner, in all manner of
behaviour and apparel, who is the chief workman or over-seer of
Mr. Carpio his workmen in the same Vine-yard. He seemed very
handsomely to prune some of the Trees: at length he
approached under the wall by E.K. and holding his face away-
ward he said unto him, Quaso dicas Domino Doctori quod veniat
ad me. And so went away as it were cutting here and there the
Trees very handsomely, and at length over the Cherry-trees by
the house on the Rock in the Garden he seemed to mount up in
a great pillar of fire. E.K. bade his Wife to go, and she who was
in the Garden. She came up, and brought him word, No body.

E.K. then came to me and said, I think there is some wicked
spirit that would allude me, and he told and said to me, as is
before noted. Then said I, I will go into the Garden, and bade
E.K. come with me. We went down that way which this Creature
did go: but nothing we saw, went to the Banqueting-house in the
Vine-yard, but that place pleased us not: so, we went along in
the way by the cliff side, and sat down on the bank by the great
pile of Vine-stakes lying in the very South end of the Vine-yard.
And we had not sat there half a quarter of an hour, but I espied
under the Almond-tree, and on the South-side of it, being the
Westerly Almond-tree, that is it which is standing on the
Westerly side of the straight path which leadeth from the North
toward the South in the Vine-yard. I espied (I say) like a sheet of
faire white paper lying tossed to and fro in the wind. "I rose and
went to it, and (to the prayse of God his truth and power,) there
I found three of my Books lying, which were so diligently burnt
the tenth day of April last." 1 The three Books were, Enoch his
Book. 2 The 48 Claves Angelica. 3 And the third was the Book of
my gathering of the thirty Aires, and entitled Liber Scientia
terrestris auxilii and victoriae. Thereupon E.K. comming to me, I
fell on my knees with great thanks yeilding to the God Almighty,
and so did E.K. whose mind and body were marvelously affected
at the sight of the "said Books, having no shew or signe that
ever they had been in the fire, neither by colour or favour, or
any thing wanting." And after we had set half an hour under the
fore-said Almond-trees praising God and wondering at the
Miracle. Suddenly appeared by us the self-same Gardiner like

person, but with his face somewhat turned away, and nothing
thereof to be adjudged as of Ave the custome is. He said, Kelly,
follow me, E.K. went, and I sat still, awaiting his return.

Page 402

This Gardiner went before E.K. and his feet seemed not to touch
the ground by a foot height. And as he went before E.K. so the
doores did seeme to open before him, he led him up the great
stairs on the left hand by the Vineyard door, and so in at his own
Chamber door where E.K. hath his new Study, and then the door
going out of that to the stairs opened of itself, and he went up
those stairs, and at length brought him to the Furnace mouth
where all the Books and papers had been burnt the 10 day of
this April. And coming thither, there the spiritual Creature did
seem to set one of his feet on the post on the right hard without
the Furnace mouth, and with the other to step to the Furnace
mouth, and so to reach into the Furnace (the bricks being now
plucked away which stopped the mouth of the Furnace, all saving
one brick thick) and as be had reached into the furnace there
appeared a great light, as if there had been a window in the back
of the Furnace, and also to E.K. the hole which was no: greater
then the thickness of a brick unstopped, did seeme now more
then three or four brick thickness wide, "and so over his shoulder
backward he did reach to E.K. all the rest of the standing Books,
excepting the Book out of which the last Action was out, and Fr.
Pucci his Recantation, also to E.K. appeared in the Furnace all
the rest of the papers which were not as then delivered out".

That being done, he bade E.K. go, and said he should have the
rest afterward. He went before in a little fiery cloud, and E.K.
followed with the Books under his arm all along the Gallery, and
came down the stairs by Fr. Pucci his Chamber door, and then
his guide left E.K. and he brought me the Books unto my place
under the Almond-tree. + Pragae. 1586 Aprilis 30 May even.

Mane circa 8. Precibus quibusdam fusis ad Deum, and gratiis pro
miraculo Hesterno actis, petebamus jam a Deo consilium fuum
quid de isto miraculo nobis effet faciendum ulterius, and c. Et
quid faciemus cum Domino Rosenbergio, an ilium debeamus
admittere ad amicitiam nostram and f dus sanctum? quid de ejus
oblatis aedibus, and c. E.K. A voice commeth down right before

me saying. G1 E.K. Who is this William? Vox Thou William. A

pause I suspect it to be the Lord Rosenberg. Thou William. A
pause Thou William of Rosenberg. A greater pause This day in
the Bloud of the Lamb, do I pronounce forgiveness of sinnes,
upon thee: and for a signe and token: Thy lines shall be opened,
and thy seed shall be multiplyed upon Earth Therefore take unto
thee a Sheep, that is yet a Lamb, and spoile not the flock of thy

poor neighbour. And, behold, if thou turn thy self from the North,
and ascend unto the Holy Mountain, G2 I will here after make a
Covenant with thee. But take heed, thou despise me not. Blessed
are those that are comforted of me, for their strength is from
above. For whosoever is rebuked of the spirit of truth, shall with
time perish as a shadow. Is it not said, if thy eye offend thee,
cast him out? I say unto thee also, yea, though thy head offend,
cast him also away. The unstable Whisperings and wordly
Pollicies of such as are the Princes of the World, are they not
known unto mee? 0 you Hypocrites! 0 you little of
understanding, and of less saith, how far are you in love with the
World, and her pomp, with the flesh and her lightness or
wantonness, with the Devil and G3 his damnable subtilty! Purge
your houses, and purge your Kingdomes, if you will stir up the
Lord to strengthen you. Cursed is that Nation, that defiled her
self with the society of such as are Bastards. But wo, wo, be unto
him that Euleth not according to the length of his bridle. G4 The
chaff of this Empire and Kingdom, behold it remaineth, the father
swept it not out, neither doth the Son lift up his hand for the
name of the Highest. 0 you Hypocrites, you are faithless, for you
fulfil not your charge! G5 Thou hast, yet time to awake, thou
mayst yet be acceptable. Thy doings let them be a Judge

between thee and me. Magna pausa. G6 Vox Behold, I have

given thee unto Rosenberg, him also have I given unto thee.
Whosoever therefore considereth not the giver shall be called to
account and that sharply. In the yeare 88, I will send out my
visitation that the ends of the word may be known, and that
Justice may appeare in the garments of her unmeasurable honor.
In the mean season, I will bless you abundantly with all the gifts
and seeds of nature. See therefore, that you work, and labour
that your hands may bring forth fruit, the increase of the Lord. -
notes- G1 Willielmus a Rosenberg. G2 and G3 Consisium. G4 De
Imperio Ro. and Regio Behemiae. G5 Time yet. G6 [delta] The
voice so expounded it after at my request. Anno 88. Noster
beneficcufissimus D. us.

Page 403

Six Actions you shall have: the seventh is the Sabbath of the
Lords, and from this day (being G1 a part of the time) beginning
from G2 Fryday last celebrated, as the memorial of him through
whom I speak unto you, which suffered upon the Crosse for your
Redemption, until the day come of the sixth Moneth, you shall
not presume to aske any visitation of him that speaketh with
you. And so the sixth Moneth (the last day ensning) shall
alwayes be your day of Action. § Pucci is defiled, and shall not be
partaker of these six visitations to come: but shall depart from

you, and be ready as the Lord shall find him, and as he shall be
warned of you. Notwithstanding my spirit shall not depart from
him, and I will open his understanding that he may convert
many. For the World must be satisfied with testimony as well of
his life, as the recantation and professed Doctrine. We lack (6
Lord) his recantation written by his own hand, I cannot find it in
the Books restored. Those Books let them be kept of thee, as
committed unto thy custody by me. And see that they be never
opened until the sixth Action to come. See also, that you disclose
not my hand amongst you, least I then rise up against you. For,
behold, you are yet in the Wildernesse. I herefore, be silent.

Unto William, notwithstanding (hereafter) all things may be
known, and made manifest. If any man seek you, else, you know
him not. For you live within the silence of the Highest. The rest
that wanteth, shall be restored unto you: even unto the least
and last letter. Live, therefore, together as in the hands of your
Protector. And doubt not, but that I will be merciful unto him
that is sick through his infirmity: yea, and unto his generation as
I have promised. And the sinne which remaineth in his Fathers
house, and in his house for many generations, I will mercifully
blot out. Doubt not, my peace (which am peace, the beginning
and the ending)shall always be amongst you. We read all and
had long discourse and nksp What shall I say unto Rosenberg of
your present of all, and at last, I asked thus, merciful dealing

and intent toward him. Vox That, which is said of him, that?

say thou unto him. Move no more questions, [delta] Benedicite
Domino omnia opera ejus, laudate ilium omnes Creaturae ejus:
laudent ilium Angeli ejus, laudent ilium Sancti ejus: ille folus est
Omnipotens, ille folus est Sanctus, ille Protector nostri,
Illuminator and Consolator nosterest. Cinguli omnis honor and
gloria. Amen. MEMORANDUM. 1586. May 1. On May day after
dinner I went over the water (being brought to the water side in
the Lord Rosemberg his coach, and Jacobus Menschick with me)
unto the Lord Rosenberg his Gardens, and lodging by the water-
side, whether he came to me by appointment. To whom when I
had read in Latin (extempore) the things that concerned him, I
asked him what he had done, since the time of my being with
him, that I may the better understand these words spoken to
him and of him. He told, that he had often prayed, since unto
God for the forgiveness of his sins, and to open his eyes how he
might serve him; and to make it to be evident unto him whether
he is to marry or no, and where, or in what stock or kindred. And
if it were his divine will, that he might receive comfort and
instruction by me, and that these and such matters, and
somewhat earnestly he had prayed also for his Mr. the Emperor,
that he might bend himself to enjoy God his favour, yea, for his
own marriage and amending of his loose life, while he yet sat at

dinner this day at the Archbishops table, his heart and thought
did come very much upon it, and c. At these his words I rejoyced
much to perceive the doing of the Highest, in the hearing of his
prayer faithfully prayed and that the answer which I read unto
him was so filthy applyed unto his prayer as he also himself, did
perceive with great comfort and spiritual joy. He entreated much
that I would pray to God that the Emperor might be restored to
the favour of God, as he was when I declared my message unto
him from the Highest, I answered, that whatsoever the God of
Heaven and Earth should appoint me to say or do unto his
Majesty, I most willingly rejoyce in the faithful doing of it: and
that it was my duty (as a Christian) to pray for his Majesty: but I
should not make my promise of my prayer to be heard, but
would highly rejoyce if his Imperial Majesty would so use himself
in God his judgment, as might be meritorious in the sight of our
Redeemer. Such words and matters as this pasted between us.
And he said that he would in all points, fulfil the advice and
warning of God, in this Action expressed, and would marry a
Maiden as he was willed. And this day did acknowledge, and
account himself a happy man. G3 And as concerning our mutual
bond by the means of each being given to the other by God of
Heaven and Earth, he vowed and promised that he would regard
it in all points to the best of his skill and power, and c. These and
other such good seeds for the service of God being sown
between us; he went towards his Palace in the Court, and I to
the water-side, and so over to the Coach awaiting for me, and so
came home. God be praysed. -notes- G1 Six Actiones future and
Sabbathum. Vox 7. I asked which Fryday. G2 From good Fryday.
Our Heavenly Kalender of fix moneths Action. The rest red Books
to be most closely kept until the sixth Action. Domini miraculum
sub silentio est temexdum. Willielmus a Rosenberg, faciendum
est conscins suo tempore. Omnia reliqus reftituentur que igni
committebantur. E.K. and together. Adam of Newhouse lord
Chancelor. G3 Votum and promissum Wilhelmi Urfini Vice-regis
Bohemiae.

Page 404

MEMORANDUM. The Lord Rosenberg sent Mr. Jacob Menschik
with this Letter unto me. Magnifico Domino Joanni Dee ad manus
proprias. Magnifice Domine, Paer Observandae and Charissimae
Letatus sum in his quae mihi dixistis. Cognovi enim quoniam
exaudivit deprecationem meam pius pater and misericors
Dominus. It and #225;que maximo pere desideravi ut quam
sepissime ea mihi legere, perlegere and semper ab oculos habere
possim: per amorem Dei oro. Ut salterm eorum, quae mihi
perlecta and ad me pertinent verborum mihi transmittas

descriptionem: Non tant and #249;m mihi multum gratificabitur,
sed and consolabor plurim and #249;m. Obsecro praeterca
Dominum vestram, assidu and #232; pro me orare velit, ut
confirmet hoc Deus quod operatus est in nobis: and dirigat
omnia consilia, opera, actiones, imm and #242; and cogitationes
nostras ad laudem and gloriam sanctissimi nostris sui,
commodum multorum, and animae nostrae salutem. Neque
definat, pro amore suo paterno, quo me (uti spero) Domination
vestra profequitur me, semper in omnibus quae pro honore Dei
and commodo vestro and #224; me fieri and debent and
possunt, admonere and significare. Remsummopere mihi gratum
and expectationi meae dignam and consentaneam faciet. Et cum
his, me commendo suis praecibus and orationibus, nec non
paterno suo amori and cordi. Optim and #232; valeat Magnifica
Dominatio vestra Dominica, Cantate, Anno 1586. Filius and
Amicus vester ex animo Wilhelmus R. Manu propria, Rogo ut
melius intelligat Dominatio vestrae e and #225;que scripta sunt,
and consideret plus mentem meam quam verba. Quiae mihi in
usu non fuit and #224; multis annis Lingua Latina, and nemini in
hac re confidere volo. NOTE. I had translated this Sunday
morning, the same parcel of the former Action into Latin for the
Lord Rosenberg, which he then sent for, jump at the time, when
I had finished it: And so I sent it him inclosed in a Letter. May 6.
Being Tuesday, I entred my Journey toward Valkenaw Glasse-
house, and Leipsig Mart. There are divers Valkenaws, one by
Egre, or Elbogen, not far from Carls Bath, westward from Prage
about 18 Bemish miles, an other in Behem, about 11 or 12 miles
from Prage, northerly, a mile from Krebitz, and two miles from
Liep, and a mile from Kamnitz. NOTE. May 11 I came to Leipsig,
on Sunday the 11 of May, and was at Peter Hans Swartz his
House lodged. I found Laurence Overton, (with much ado) an
English Merchant: to whom my wife (the last year) had shewed
no little friendship to himself, and Thomas his partners servant,
in the time of his lying sick in our House, and c. at Prage; He
came from England at Mid-lent, he confessed that Edmond my
servant had been oftentimes with him, at his House, and that he
did think that he would come with the next Ships after his
comming from England, then to come within 16 dayes. I
perceived by his diverse expresse sayings, that he was but a
hollow friend unto me, and seemed half afraid to deal either with
me, or my man. There, also I found a courteous Gentleman
called Mr. Fuancis Evers, the Lord Evers his Sonne of the North.
And of all other matters omitting the rehearsal in these Records,
(those matters I mean which at Leipsich and in this Journey
happened notably unto me, or I did my self) one Letter which I
wrote to the Queen of England her Secretary, the Right
Honourable Sir Francis Walsingham, as followeth.

Page 405

Right Honorable SIR, ALbeit I have (almost) in vain come a
hundred miles (from Prage to this Leipsich Mart) hoping either to
meet my Servant there, with answer to my former Letters, sent
in November last to her Majesty (when also I wrote unto your
Honor, and divers other). And so with speed from this Leipsich to
have sent again, most speedily as occasion should have served.
And now, I find, neither servant, neither Letter from him, neither
word of mouth: yet all this notwithstanding: and whatsoever the
hindrance or delay hereof be (whether the keeping back of my
Letters from her Majesty, or the manifold and importune, most
weighty affairs publick hindring or delaying her Majesties most
gracious, discreet and wise resolution herein: or what other
occasion else hath and doth cause this long and wonderful delay
of answer receiving. All this notwithstanding, I thought good,
before I set up to my Coach, to visit, and most humbly to salute
your Honour very faithfully, dutifully and sincerely, with great
and the same good will, that my Letter some years since written
to your Honour, (butt hen, a stumbling block unto your Honour
and other, for the strongness of the Phrases therein) doth
pretend, so it is, right Honourable, that the merciful providence
of the Highest, declared in his great and abundant graces upon
me, and mine, is so wonderful and mighty, that very few,
unlesse they be present witnesses, can believe the same.
Therefore how hard they are to be believed, there where all my
life and doings were construed to a contrary sense: and processe
of death contrived and decreed against the Innocent, who can
not easily judge. I am forced to be brief. That which England
suspected, was also here, for these two yeers, almost (secretly)
in doubt, in question, in consultation Imperial and Royal, by
Honourable Espies, fawning about me, and by other, discoursed
upon, pryed and peered into. And at length, both the chief
Romish power, and Imperial dignity, are brought to that point,
resolutely, that, partly they are sorry, of their so late reclaiming
their erroneous judgment against us and of us, and seek means
to deal with us, so as wee might favour both the one and the
other: And partly to Rome is sent for as great Authority and
Power as can be devised, and likewise here, all other means and
wayes contrived, How, by force, or for feare, they may make us
glad to follow their humours. But all in vain, for force humane we
fear not: as plainly, and often, I have to the Princes declared:

And otherwise then in pure verity, and godliness, we will not
favour any (my words may seem very marvelous in your
Honours ears: But mark the end, wee have had (and shall have
to deal with no babes) I have full oft and upon many of their
requests

Page 406

and questions, referred my self to her Majesties answer, thus, in
vain, expected. Nuncius Apostolicus, (Germanicus Mala Spina)
after his years suit unto me to be acquainted with me, at length
had such his answer, that he is gone to Rome with a flea in his
eare, that diquieteth him, and terrifieth the whole State Romish
and Jesuitical: secretly they threaten us violent death, and
openly they fawn upon us. We know, the sting of Envy, and the
fury of the Fear in Tyrannical minds, what desperate attempts
they have and do often undertake. But the God of Heaven and
Earth is our Light, Leader, and Defender. To the Worlds end, his
mercies upon us, will bread his Praises, Honour and Glory. Thus
much very rhapsodically, (yet faithfully) tanquam dictum
sapienti, I thought good to commit to the safe and speedy
conveyance of a young Merchant here called Lawrence Overton:
which if it come to your Honours hands before my Servant have
his dispatch, I shall or may by your Honour be advertized. Your
Honour is sufficient from her Majesty to deal and proceed with
me, if it be thought good. But if you make a Council-Table Case
of it, Quot homines, tot sententiae. And my Comission from
above is not so large: Qui potest capere, capiat. Sir, I trust, I
shall have Justice for my House, Library, Goods, and Revenues,
and c. Do not you disdain, neither fear to bear favour unto your
poor Innocent Neighbour. If you send unto me Master Thomas
Diggs, in her Majesties behalf, his faithfulnesse to her Majesty,
and my well liking of the man, shall bring forth some piece of
good service. But her Majesty had been better, to have spent or
given away in Alms, a Million of Gold, then to have lost some
opportunities past. No humane reason can limit or determine
God his marvelous means of proceeding with us. Hee hath made
of Saul (E K.) a Paul: but yet, now and then, visited with a pang
of humane frailty. The Almighty blesse her Majesty both in this
World, and eternally: and inspire your heart with some
conceiving of his merciful purposes, yet, yet, not utterly cut off
from her Majesty, to enjoy From Leipsich this 14 of May 1586, at
Peter Hans Swarts House. Your Honours faithful wel-willer to use
and command for the honour of God and her Majesties best
service, JOHN DEE. To the right Honourable Sir Francis
Walsingham Knight, her most Excellent Majesties Principal
Secretary, my singular good Friend and Patron, with speed

Page 407

Illustriss. and Magnif. D. Mei Colendissimi. Benedictio Dei Patris
and mera gratia and misericordia per unicum meritum Jesu
Christi, illu miation Spiritus Sanci, confirmet nos cum omnibus

Christianis, qui magno cum zelo, propter gloriam ejus, crucem,
tribulationem, and praesentionem a rancido atque putido scorto
Babylonico, in turbulentissimo hu jus mundi Oceano patimur, ut
exemplo Jesu Christi qui est in Patre, virtute and auxilio Spiritu
S. haec omnia perferre patienter valeamus ad nominis sui gloriam
and animarum nostrarum salutem. Amen. Mirum fortassis
videbitur Dominat V. quod ignotus ad ignotos scribo imputabitis
bonam hujus culpae partem justissimo dolori, quern ex rumore
sparso, and ad me delato propter D.V. concepi: mirari enim non
fatis possum pertinax studium bestiae istius Babilonice, quae nihil
intentatum relinquit, nullum non movendo lapidem, quo
hominibus vestrae nationis praecipue piis and amantibus Dei non
solummodo nocere sed and funditus perdere studet. Elapso enim
undecima die hujus mensis Legatus Pontificius Libellum
supplicationum ut vocant) Caes. Majestati obtulit quo D.V.
Nicromanciae and al and #252;s artibus, prohibitis insimulat,
aliisque calumniis graviter accusat copias hujus libelli habere
potuissem, sed nimis sero hac de resum certior factus, nec tutum
and absque suspitione est qui ilium ex Italico in Latinum
sermonem transtulit petere. Quare cum haec omnia vana a D.V.
ut hominibus Christianis and Philofophis cero sciam Epistolam
hanc cum tenendi turn admonendi causa exarare libuit ut
promptiores and paratiores D.V. ad respondendum offendant.
Peto itaque ut eo animo suscipiatis quo scripta est scilicet
Christinao integro and candido. Valete meque precibus vestris
Christo commendate. Poscript. Ante aliquot dies transmisissem
D.V. Litteras sed D.V. peregrae profectas esse mihi significatum
fuit postquam antem a servitore generoso D.a Bikerstein
cognovissem (Ferdinando Harnik) D.V. hanc nostram remisse
patriam, intermittere non potni quin illud quod vestrum interessit
scire litteris istis significarem.Gl Illustriss. and Magnif. D. Joanni
Dee and Edwardo V, and c. Dominis and amicis meis colendiss.
Rceived of Mr. Kelly on Friday before Whitsunday, after my
return from Valkenaw. 1586. Mr. Kelly received this on Thursday
before Whitsontide, 22 May 1586. -notes- G1 Julius Ascanius
septima and #224; Verdeman.

Page 408

Illustrissimo Principi and Domino Domino Wilielmo Ursino
hereditario Domino Indite Domus Indite Domus a Rosenberg,
Domino in Crommaw Equiti aurei velleris Caefareae Majestatis
intimi consilii Consiliario, and in Regno Bohemiae supremo
Burgravio, and c. Domino and Patrono meo Colendissimo.
Illustrissime Princeps, nihil mihi gratias a Magnifico Domino,
Schonbergio narrari poterat, quam vestram Celsitudinem
prospera interim frui valetudine, Dum ego vario, diverso, and

intricate) quodam fueram jactatus itinere, per montes, per valles,
per sylvas densissimas, per apertos campos, and per nivem
profundam, and nobis fere inperviam: Et (semper tamen nos
protegente altissimo) tandem sani, salvique illesis tarn equis
quam curru Celsitudinis vestrae, reversi sumus. Pro quo prospero
successu, summas Altissimo agimus gratias, and Vestrae
Celsitudini infinitas a nobis deberi fatemur. Dum absum contra
nos nescio quid falsi incipit iste Apostolicus Nuncius vel leviter
nimis credere, and temere conqueri, vel a seipso excogitare
perversae. Verae si ita pergant (habito jam nostri, per biennium
experimento fatis accurato) illi quidem, qui pietate and sapientia,
(saltern vulgares) deberent superare homines omnes, omnium
hominum semet declarare maxime invidos, malitiosos,
perversos, sanguinis humani appetentes, superbos, innocentum
carnifices, and piorum in Christo Calumnia tores exitiosos, and c.
Vere (dico) cogemur pulverem ex calceis nostris exentere, and
alias in mundi partes nos conferre. Et nisi vestrae Celsitudinis
haberemus earn quam debemns considerationem: Et nisi nos
ipsos vestrae Celsitudinis praesidio quocunqne armato (quasi)
minntos existimaremns (praeter illud invincibile, Dei Opt. Max.
Agmen invisibile) statim abire ex hoc regno conaremur. Curare
etiam debet sua Caesarea Majestas, ut aliquo modo, and
citissime, perspectum toti huic Regno esse possit, nos duos non
solum verae Catholicos esse, sed etiam verae pietatis and pacis
Christianae, esse amantissimos. Per literas istas non est opus ut
plura effundam, spiritus mei fervore quodam. Sed diligentissime
and circumspectissime respiciamus nos utrique, inestimabile Dei,
quod nobis utrisque contulit Donum. Sumus enim quasi tres. Sed
in uno Deo, unus quasi vir esse debemus. Mysterium hoc notate
I.D.E.K.W.R. Nam qui me habet, habet and E.K. and quern ego
meum habeo, ille etiam ipsius mei E.K. cenfendus est esse.
Omnipotens ille Deus qui cuncta creavit, vestram Illustrissimam
Celsitudinem, suae divinae Justitiae, and Gloriae Comimnistrum
and co-operatorem nobis conjungat and diutissime conservet.
Pragae, Maii 26, Anno 1586. Illustrissime Celsitudinis vestrae
fidelis- simus in Christo Servitor. Joannes Dee.

Page 409

Invictissimae Potentisimeque sacrae suae Caesareae Majestati
Hungariae, Bohemiae, and c. Regi, and c. and c. Per aliquot jam
hebdomadas, Invictissime and Gratiosissime Caesar, aures
nostras circumsonabant rumores varii, quasdam contra me, and
socium meum, praeparari accusationes graves and exitiosas:
Vestraeque Sacrae Caesareae Majestati offerendas fore vel jam
oblatas esse: Et praeterea Sacram Vestram Caesaream
Majestatem, quorundam persuasionibus, p ne eo perductam

esse, ut aliquam malam, and nobis periculosam, de nobis
conciperet opinionem. Vestrae igitur Sacrae Caesareae Majestati
humillime supplicamus ut (Authoritate sua Caesarea, interposita
(illus, cujuscunque contra nos exhibiti libelli, copiam, accurate
and verbatim exscribi, nobisque tradi, mandare, gratiose
dignaretur, Sic enim nostris responsis ad accusationis contra nos
confictae collatis articulos, citissime and clarissime intelliget sua
Sacra Majestas Caesarea, quid in praemissis, cum Justitia, ad Dei
honorem and Relpublicae Christianae utilitatem, arbitrari, vel
statuere possit aut debeat. Et de hoc certissimi nos sumus,
favente Deo, (quod adhuc, et nimis diu, aliquorum negligentia, et
contra nostram voluntatem, Vestram Sacram Caesareae
Majestatis aures proprias, eum possit habere favorem, ut
gratiose audiri queat Deus Opt. Max. Sacram Vestram Caesaream
Majestatem sua Divina abundantissime illustret gratia
abrachioque suo extento, contra, Christi atrocissimos hostes
Imperatorem reddat triumuphantissimum. Amen Maii 28, 1586
Sacrae Vestrae Majestatis Caesareae Humilis and fidelis Servitor,
ad Dei promovendam gloriam Joannes Dee Invictissimae
potentissimeque Sacrae suae Caesareae Majestate Hungariae,
Bohemiae, and c. Regi, and c. and c. Domino meo Clementissimo
and Patrono incomparabili ad manus proprias expeditissime

Page 410

Edlor gostronger lirbor bortrauter fraundt, Disestumdoist mir
dasz brusflain Ju komon, Darauszichunt sondon frondron
Gottesdionor behorzt ganuottvornoman, In summa crasz David
fraibt ist waar, Mirabilis Deus in sanctis suis Deus Israel, ipse
dabit virtutem and fortitudinem plebi fuae, Benedictus Deus. Diso
Varfolgung wirds Inon, (obgottcoill) In Iror wolfart gorrichon und
don Lonidon In Irom spot. Dentibus suis frement, and
contabescent desiderium peccatorum peribit. Dorn gutton Jungon
Gorrn Civillor got soinrm horrn undsicssolbst orkonam.) Kan afu
soelund Crib goholffonwordon. Dasz Vborig crollen coir
cunuadtlich hrld Vorrichton, Interim, So brotts Ich, sic bon moiu
and angon, Jum fernundtlichston Jubo gruosson, vadarim trouots
grancott Ina, Juosforiron, Darbinbegott shimt unsz Von Nanasa
In arigkail. Datum in Eyle Randmitz don 28 Maii, Anno 1586 Des
sorru trruoer fraundt Wilsclm Moimaigne handtz Horrn Laspar
von Schonburg auff Voplitz Moinom Vartranotra gutton froundo
In solbsthandog. Cito Cito Cito Cito Cito

Page 411

Sowder Rumeschenn Kayserlichen auch Ju Hungern unds Behom
Koninhchon Maapt unsors allor gnadigston horrn cropen Doctori
Joanni de Dee Engellandorn, ansormoldon, Dafz Iro Mapt jausz

jondorn urgeblichen, bodencklichon undt billichen ursachonjont
schlosson som snoundt dio somigon In Joror Mapt, tumg Ruch
Bohem so woll als andorn dorosolbron Pomp Ranchon, burstant
gumbombon undt Landon longer nicht Induldon nach julugivn
Hiorauff so sun nun Jorar Mapt Endlichor orille undt truster
beurhlich Dasz chrsichsambt soinom Worbe tindorn, umdallon
don soyinpen, so woll als soinem Consorten undt Jugethanen boy
vormedanp Iron Mapt trusten unnachleuszlichenn strassland
unguad, Innerhali dru Negt nachoniandor volpomdon sechs
Zagen, alhie or heve, und sichalszbalet daranff urn hinnon,
aussorbalbgedachtor Jorar Mapt Kiningraich Behannb ums
andoror Joror Mapt Koningraich, Curstanthumbay undt Cainder
begebo diseilben Durchausz Jun Kunsstigmedr Nuchsus sorror
Darumen, weyternicht besunden nach betresten lasse Damit
ausz den laslll lassalba un Imo odar den seympen auch doupy
Jme Jupethaury , ungrhorfamblicsay uborganpen crourdo Irr
Mapt Inn truston einschon undt Straff, sosie lirber vormitton
schonvrolton nicet Bernrsacht wordoun, Wolton In Mapt, Ime
Juondtlicher Nachrichtung, nicht porgen. Esz boszfese auch
Hieran Iror Mapt sorustor Willey undt mainug. Decretum in
Consilio Imperatoriae Majestatis secretiori. Prage xxix Maii, Anno
Lxxxvi. E. Waldtnons Sayleldt. Mynssnik. Decret Doctor Johann
de Dee Iror Mapt Koniglich Bohomb so woll als andors Iror Mapt
Lander sureamboy. Doctori Joanni Dee offerendum I received
this the 30 day of May, Anno 1586, Mane hora nona, By one of
the Chancery Clerks. The Copie of the Emperor his Decree, of our
Banishment out of his Kingdomes, Dukedoms, and c. with onely
six dayes warning.

Page 412

Anno 1586 18 Junii in Erphurdia Thuringiae, quo, Illustrissimus
Dominus Rosenbergius, miserat Joannem Carpionem ad nos cum
literis suis, and maxime ut de uxore futura, Dei intelligeret
voluntatem, and de aliis rebus, and c. Ego vero jam Cassellae
eram in Hessia, and Erphurdiae erat D. Eduardo Keleus. Qui
super quaestionibus and petitionibus Illustrissimi jussus erat
divimitus Chartam mundam super Altare, ante Sacerdotem
Missam celebrantem ponere, quod and fecit, anno and die supra
scriptis, man and #232; in Monasterio Minoris Ordinis S.

Francisci, inter horam 6 and 7 Monacho Seniore Missam
Celebrante. G1 t finit a Missa, haec quae sequitur in Charta
inveniebantur pulchr and #232; scripta. Sed die sequente,
postquam exscripta erant pro Illustrissimo Principe statim
evannere omnes linea and literae, nih and #237;lque il ilia
Charia, post visible permansit, and c.G2 Nations teriae omnes
vocatae in Judicium, coram tribunal stabunt. Populus enim

rebellis, nimiumque hujus mundi deditus voluptati, mei
jamdudum ira furoris irrititus tabescit: Ita quod, neque ad
sinistram neque ad dextram sed ad voluntatem meam
perinplendam, declinandum est. Beams ille qui mihi mandatisque
paths mei obediens est and perseverania decoratus. Maledictus
autem, qui mendax operibus, perdicas verbum meum: quia
scandalo multis erit, and ignominiae pacis Evangelii mei. Egote
Gulielme (quia manus adjunxisti mihi) Davidem ad Goliatha
jugulandum constitui and constituendo invexi. Mundo igitur ad
gloriam meam utere, and corpus tuum erige in me, ad justitiam
meam in sese debita collocandam, and superbiam iniquissimam
turpissim and #225;mque (illorum qui posuerunt sedem meam
in scabellum pedem blasphemiae and abominationis) ad penitus
turn conculcandum, turn eradicandam. Beatus enim eris in
fortitudine manus and spiritus mei, quia audite preces tuas. Noli
igitur tempus visitationis tuae negligere: sed freme zelo and
indignatione acerima, and conjunctam tuis parietibus, virginem
in uxorem accipe, paratam lumbis and senectuti tuae ill and
#225;mque amando dilige, and diligendo fove, utmea in te and
in ilia benediction pollicita manifesta fiat. Cave porr and #242;,
ne quos tibi in auxilium paravi, servos meos, vel negligentia vel
timiditate tua, aliorum sic patiaris ex manibus tuis vel tanquam
oves ab ovili tuo, malis artibus and iniquitate, eripi. Quis enim
istud surripiet quod datum est and #224; me? Cogita agitur and
vigilando cura, quod hactenus lesum est. Fringam namque
fraenum Satanae and inimicis vestris. Benediction Paths and
Spiritus mei, and consolatio and #224; me (cui subjecta est
omnis potestas) sit tecum and supra te. A peccatis denique
monitus cessa ut cum mecum loqueris, vita tua sit lumine and
gratia mea sussulta. MEMORANDUM. Be remembred that Mr.
Francis Pucci Florentine, whom at my going to Leipsich I left in
our G3 house at Prage, in the meane space had been at
Frankford upon Mene, and went from Prage about the same day
that the Bishop of Piacenza Nuncius Apostolicus did exhibit to the
Emperor a libel against us of most horrible unto uths, and c. At
his going from Prage he had that Nuncius blessing, and c. In the
meane space, and after his return to Prage again it happened so,
that the 30 of May last, I received the Emperors commandment,

I, my Companion, and all mine to depart within six dayes out of
Prage aud coxsequently out of all his King domes, Dukedomes
and Lands. Which we did, and were come to Erphurd in Thuringa,
and sometimes to Cassel whether we had removed our goods
and family by reason the Senators of Erphurd would give as no
leave to hire any house there as both by the Lord Schonberg in
the name of the Lord Rosenberg, I was assayed, with repulse
received, and also again by me and E.K. proved, July 7, 8, 9, 10,

II, 12, 13, 14. And on Tuesday (the 15th day of June) Doctor

Curtz brought upward from the Senat that they would not grant
our Request, yet notwsthstanding, if the Lord Rosenberg would
again send unto them in the matter, they would think better
upon the matter, and c. Now remember that Francis Pucci came
to Erphurd on Thursday after our supper, July 10 (stilo novo) on
horse-back on a horse which he had bought at Mawnberg-faire,
and c. July the 11th he discoursed with E.K. and me, that he
thought we might obtain favour to return to Prage again if we
would. That he had found this Nuncius Apostolicus more
courteous then Malaspina, of whom he reported also, that is was
credibly informed that be was sore offended that we gave him no
more honour able title in our speeches to him, then
Reverendissima Vestra Paternitas. This Pucci framed the
discourse of his talk to perswade us to think well of this
Episcopus Placentius that he was charitable towards us, and
sorrow that we were so uncourteously used, that he meant
nothing else in his sute to the Emperour against us, but that we
might be examined, and thou being -notes- G1 [delta]

Admonitio. G2 Tempore exilii nostri G3 Mr. Francis Pucci. Anno
1586. Maii 6.

Page 413

found faulty, we should be sent to Rome, but after that he had
begun to move against us, that he found the Emperour more
eagerly bent against us, than he himself was. NOTE. The Lord
Rosenberg told us that when he did (in our behalf) advise the
Emperor of his error committed in our extermination, that the
Emperor answered that this Nuncius from his first Audience did
urge so vehemently against us, and also the Pope had sent
commandment by Letter to him to deliver us and send us to
Rome, that he was forced in manner to do as he did. But if the
commandment or his Decree were to be made again, that it
should not passe, or if this Nuncius Ap stolicus had not sent this
Decree away to Rome, that he should not send it, and c. This I
note in respect of the contrariety in the Nuncius assertion, and
the Emperors, of our so hard usage. The foresaid eleventh day of
July, the foresaid Fr. Pucci to prove this his intended perswasion
of the Nuncius good meaning toward us, and to make us believe
that great benefit would ensue our going to Rome, did bring forth
unto us a writing of his own hand which he read unto us, and at
the hearing of it we mused much for many causes I asked him
then why the Nuncius had not subscribed this writing. It is all
one said he for that; Hath he heard this read (quoth I,) yea, that
he hath heard me read this three several times, arise unto him
(said he;) And if you like of it saith he, wherein his power
serveth him not to performe as much as is specified in the

writing, he will make and use meanes to have it from his
Holinesse; well, said I, take a copy hereof Mr. Kelly, for I was
riding toward Salfeild about a house getting; Thereupon said he,
contented, but I think it meeter to save and keep the original it
self said E.K. Well, said Pucci, and so the original was delivered
to E.K. NOTE. After 10 of the clock the same Friday, being the
eleventh day of this moneth, after break-fast I rid toward Salfeild
about the house of the Earl Albert of Swartzenberg, and c. But
after I was out of Erffurd until my return again, I was so sore
vexed in mind to think of Pucci his return to our company, as
well for his unquiet nature in disputations, as for his blabbing of
our secrets without our leave, or well liking, or any good doing
thereby; either in God his service, G1 or our credit, but rather
the contrary, ensuing albert not of his intent, but by either his
indiscreet G2 handling of it, or of his undue hearers of him, and
c. And also for his Housheld behaviour, not acceptable to our
wives and family, and also because we were warned that he
should be out off from our company, and c. And chiefly, now to
consider that he had laid such a bait for us with our mortal
enemy, to entrap us by fair fawning words, which by no meanes
the Emperor would consent to do before by his authority, but
rather to put us out of his Kingdomes, and c. And imagining that
he was a mighty Explorator upon us, for this Nuncius
Apostolicus, and his adherents, that now he might perceive what
we had done hitherto, what we were doing, and what we
intended to do, and considering that he urged at our hands in
answer to the former writing, wherein also lay a trap for either in
not answering it, or refusing to grant some points of it, or in our
consenting to the whole, this Nuncius would put matter against
us to our great disadvantage. Thus being tormented in mind in
my absence, how we might be rid of this Fr. Pucci, by quiet and
honest meanes, I devised to write to this Nuncius to know if this
writing were of his contriving onely, or of Pucci his contriving
onely, or joyntly, or if at the least the writing were according to
his will, and offer unto us, and so to send him away; wherein he
could make no refusal, I intending not to make him privy of the
content of my Letter; And in the mean space of his absence I
hoped that some good way and better meanes would appear or
fall out, whereunto we might trust, and c. Thus I note my
imaginations and discourses in the time of my absence. I
returned to Erphurd July 13. hora 5. a meridie. I found Fr. Pucci
desirous to have answer to the foresaid writing, and very much
perswading this Roman voyage, using arguments out of our
actions, as that God said we should go to Rome, in a certain
moneths space; That we ought to obey the Roman Bishop, and
to love him, and c. I replyed and said, that he was not to urge
God upon any his sayings to us, but to referrer all to his most

free disposition, his will was to be done and not ours, God was
not bound to us, and c. He answered very vehemently, and
often, that Deus est nobis obligatissimus, and Deus dixit nos
ituros Romam, and ego credi and credam, and aliter non credam
nisimihi Deus dixerit non nobis, and c. Well, (quod we) God hath
delivered unto us his meaning in that phrase, which we also
devise you of, that it is not meant (by the speech) that we shall
corporally goe to Rome, and so I brake off that his reasoning;

And told him that we marveled that he should urge this Roman
Voyage so violently and eagerly more then we; It appertained
unto us as much as to him, and c. The same day I told him that
he had heretofore offended God with his curiosity in our affaires
otherwise then appertained unto his calling, and he may well
remember his repentance therein, and his forgivenesse obtained.
But that -notes- G1 A bait. G2 A spie.

Page 414

now he had offended much more in curiosity, and half in
conspiracy against us with our mortal enemy this Nuncius
Apostolicus, upon whom he did fawn, in whose favour he is, who
joyneth, counsaileth with him in our affaires, who dare prescribe
us what we have to do in so weighty affaires as our Journey to
Rome, who hath framed a bill, accusing us confusedly of Heresie,
and wicked Magick, both falsely in one part, and dangerous to
life, and infamous at the least in the other, and hereto requireth,
urgeth, and in manner in God his name argueth by our actions
past, obedience. And therefore he hath separated himself from
us, and hath set himself against us, and c. With great
vehemency he said, He intended nothing, but well to us, and was
Explorator with this Nuncius for our behalf; We require none
(said I) neither we need any, for God seeth all, and doth all, for
our benefit, if we will constantly love and serve him; To be brief,
he would seem to be worthy to be thought well of for his zealous
good will and fidelity to us ward, in all his doings and sayings;
The truth where of God knoweth, to whom we commit the cause
between him and us. The Copy of the writing before specified.
Sid. Johannes Dee, D. Eduardus Kelleus, and Fr. Puccius, volent
irae Romam, ut conferant cum Summo Pontifice de suis
Revelationibus, venerantes eum tan quam Sancti Petri
Successorem and Christi in terris Vicarium Illust and Reverend.
Episcopus Placentinus Apostolicus Nuncius apud Caesaream
Majestatem, ddabit illis Literas commendationis, ut pertotum
iter, and Romae, humanissime summaque charitate tractentur,
and in suis necessitatibus juventur: Ac praeterea authoritate
Apostolica absolves cos and liberabit ab omni culpa and p na,
quam meriti essent in vita ante acta, ob artes Magicas

exercitatas, hareses, falsasque opiniones ab eis sparsas, ant
fictas, verbis aut scriptis, aut aliis rationibus; ob libros prohibuos
lectos aut scriptos, sive ob aliud quodvis crimen, cujus accusari
aut argui possent in foro sancto Inquisitionis, aut in foro quod,
Contentiosum vocant; aut in quovis alio foro Pontificiae ditionis:
Ne quis ob ullum peccatum aut scelus quantumvis atrox, quod illi
admiserint ante hoc iter susceptum, eis unquam facessere
negotium, aut molestus esse possit, aut ullo modo inquirere, aut
ipsos accusare presumat. For the better ground of any manner of
answer making hereunto I asked the same Fr. Pucci, after
supper, on Tuesday the 15 of July, (forasmuch as I had framed a
Letter for answer to the pith of the Letter or writing here
recorded) whether this Letter were written and sent to us by the
consent of this Nuncius Apostolicus, to know our answer in, or
no. He seemed to be unwilling now directly to affirm the Nuncius
consent. We replyed that he had already told us that he had read
it thrice over to the said Nuncius, and that he liked well of it, and
did marvel that now he would make strange to affirm the same
again, seeing I had now, (according to his purpose) written a
plain and perfect humble answer to the same Letter, and much
more matter, true and needful for this Nuncius to know. Well,
said he, Eatenus ex ejus consensu est, si velitis ire Roman, ea
praestare conabitur, quae in eisdem literis continentur, and c.

Well, said I, (in Latin alwayes you must understand my talk with
him in the same sense here in English recorded, if he mean well
unto us, and in charity unfeigned; he will not be offended with
my answer; The Copy whereof doth ensue. G1 Illustisimo
Reverendissimoque Domino, Domino Episcopo Placentino apud
Pontesissimum Invictissimum Romanorum Imperatorem
Rodolphum , ejus nominis secumdum, Apostolico, Nuncio,

Domino mihi(in Christo)Colendissimo Ilustrissime and
Reverendissime Domine, mihi Colendissime. In Nomine, Sanctae
Beatae and Individuae Trinitatis, vestram Illustratissimam
Reverendissimam que Dominationem, ea qua virum Christianum
decet anima affectione and humilitate saluto, non presumptione
aliqua, vestris manibns oculisveistas meas obtrudens literas, fed
ex istius Nunci vestri verbis admonitus, non gratas solun
sed(fere)expectatat fore:halce aliquot, haud invitus, exaravi
lineolas. Quibus cum non potero, 40 annorum continuum and
ardentissimum vitae me cursum in limatioris quam vulgaris
veritatis Philosophicae in dagatione transactum, describere; (vel
adumbrare faltem) fatis presenti nostro esse possit instituro, si
praesenti rerum G2 -notes- G1 The superscription of the Letter
without. G2 Remember Fr. Pueci his own hand writing here of is
kept in a leather bag by it self, to be the more safe and ready to
be shewed without shewing of this Book.

Page 415

metamorphosi, and admirandae negotiorum nostrorum actioni,
itidumque circuitioni multiplici, aliquid exprimam quod maxime
quadret. Divinitus ante aliquos annos G1 informati, and deinde
ex Anglia evocati, non solun fortissima Dei Omnipotentis manu,
and miraculous, ex multis magnifque evasimus maris
periculis:sed etiam ex variis hominum fraudulentis and
truculentis contranos, and vitam nostram confiliis and conatibus,
liberati haczenus, eidem Deo nostro gratias laudesque canimus
menie grata, mente laeta, mente profecto Christianae, Catholicae,
Apostolice que Religionis amantissima, and (Dei nos confirmante
gratia) tenacissima futura. Ast ecce, tamen, qui ejuidem nostrae
pie matris (Sanctae Ecclesiae Catholicae) legitimi etiam censentur
esse filii, nos fratres suos, in omni modestia, quiete, pace, and
civili Justitia, inter illos, and coram illis, Praga conversantes,
subito, in exilium quoddam, five exterminium, Casarto emiti
mandato procurabant nulla, nobis, nulla proisus, neque privatim,
neque publice declarata tarn violenti mandati, cant sed vulgari
solum, and aulica relatione nobis sacta intelliximus ex libello
quodam, per vos, sacrae Caesare Majestati exhibito, conflatam
contra nos fuissse maximam Casar is indignationem, and quasi
excandescentaiam:unde ex Cancellaria Bohemica acerbissimum
ad nos(sacrae suae Casarea Majestatis nomine) missum fit G2
mandatum (nulla in eodem expressa, ejuidem mandati causa, vel
ratione legitima) ut infra tunc fex proximos sequentes dies, Ego
confors mets, uxores nostrae liberi nei omnes, immo and ipse
infans noster Michael(Pragens natus, and baptizaus) arque ad
mastris adhuependens mamillas, famuli etiam mei, and ancillae,
meidenique onms, , and domestici, ex ipsa Praga, at que ita
consequenter, ex universo Bohemia, and aliis qua bun cunque
sacrae Casarae Majestatis Regnis;Ducatibus, terris, migraremus,
nunquam steem reverturi, sub terribilis infligenda poenae
petivulo. Nos autem, nulla interpolita mora, hue mandato
Cafareo fideliter and humiliter obediere nosmet ac cinxi
us:Bonaque nostra mobilia, a peregriatonis nostrae
suppellectilem, tarn librariam quam domesticam, in duos magnos
currus conici curavimus: Reliquorum nost rorem bonerum,
partem unam, amicis didimus, and pauperibus dispersimus and
distribuimus:Partem autem, de facie tenae, (propter causad Deo
non Angratas) pridie, ante exitum istum nostrum, per non
deletam esse sciatis:Ast optimum partem Divino jussu, decima
die Aprilis (quando etiam, de tota hac afflictione, and perfecu
flammis commisimus:quanoe ilia, ejusdem optimae partis, quae
nullus unquam naturalis vulgari que ignis poterat laedere vel
consumere, visibili angelici ministerio, ex ipsis summis flammis in
Divinam, Angelicam invisibilem recipiebantur Custodiam. Ast

liborum Divinorum thefaurus maximas, tunc and ibidem(duorum
adhuc viventium testiumi diligentia opera, )ab ipsis flammis in
cineras favillamque conversus est totus:renovationem,
restaurationem, and quasi regenerationem vel resurrectionem
quandam, per Divinam manum, opportuno recepturus tempore
Sacelum; Denique cum altari quod omnipotenti Trinitari
consecrandum fore cupiebamus, (media ex parte absolutum)
intactum relinquimus. Ego vero cum conforte meo, uxoribus
nostris, liberis meis, and reliquis exulibus, five exterminatis
nostris Rhedu, tribus avecti, tranimigrationem hanc, nobis
injuctam, die praefinita ingressi sumus. Atque nondum ex Imperii
Romani finibus egressi, ita grossus nostros disponimus, and de
caetero (Deo favente and gubernate) disponemus:ut tobi orbi
Christiano claro apparere poterit, patienter nos
haec(qualicunque)tolerare posse, aut faltem velle: and
paratissimos esse nos, Reddere Deo qae Dei sunt, and Caesere,
quae sunt Caeseris. Obedentisimos etiam nos esse, and
humillimos sacro sanctae Catholicae Ecclesiae filios, and iummi
Pontificis Romani, and aliorum Ecclesiasticorum Praesulum
Catholicorum; in Christo and propte Christium tarn esse
observantes and fore, quam ipse qui Judex futurus est vivorum
and mortuorum, varriis nos esse modis haud raro admonuit
Vestrae vero illustrissime, Reverendissimeque Dominationi, hoc a
Deo optamus bonum, ut per secundas vestras(de tota causa
nostra) meditationes, nostrae Innocentia sinceritatis, and
fidelis(coram Deo and hominibus) in ilia Republica Bohemica
conversationis nostrae, justa habeatur ratio: Meaeque honestae
famae, existimationisque(line qua, ne vivere quidem cupio)ea fiat
integrum restitutio:ut talis posthac -notes- G1 Ab Anno 1581
Anno, 1583 G2 Anno, 1586. 30blaii

Page 416

esse indicetur indubitate, qualis(ante vestrum Casarta Majestati
exibitum contra nos libellun,)per 30 annos, ( and plures, in
omnibus poene)Christiani orbis tarn Academiis, quam Regnis and
Provinciis(ex Dei immensa Bonitate, gratia abundantissima and
singulari providentia)extitisse, haud obscuris confirmari possit
testimoniis. Ex his igitur paucis, Historiae ipsius veritatis seintillis,
Vestrae Illustrissimae Reverendissimeque Dominationis prudentia,
magnum sibi lumen alicere five accendere potuit:ad nos,
nostrum animorum affectiones, nostrorum ita mirabilium and
adhue incredibilium negotiorum progressum and statum
dijudicandum, and denique de ipso futuro horum omnium exitu,
haud leves sibi contesendas conjecturas: Cum nos, ex solo Deo
Omnipotence, and vero and vivo, in omnibus nostris pendeamus;
and ab ipso dirigamur and protegamur. Cui foli, nos ipsos,

nostraque omnia, Animae, corporis, Fortunae nuncupara Bona,
tanquam Holocaustum, quotidianis nostris humillimis and
spontaneis offerimus precibus. Cui denique soli fit omnis laus,
honor, gloria and gratiorum Actio, nunc and semper. Amen.

Datae Erphurdiae, Anno 1586, die 16 Julii. Fidelis(in Christo, and
propter Christu)Serunlus. Joannes Dee. This Letter being written,
and read unto E.K. and of him well liked for the quiet and modest
course therein kept, otherwise (as he said to Fr. Pucci) then he
could have used: or had used in a Letter which now he had also
written: but now would not send, thinking that my foresaid
Letter might suffice for our case, he talked with Fr. Pucci of this
Letter, which Fr, Pucci said he would gladly see and read, which
E. K. told him that I was minded not to let him read it: Then said
he, that he would not carry it: Hereupon in talk with Fr. Pucci,
speaking of this Letter, I told him that I had written a Letter with
sufficient answer in general to the Nuncius request and offer by
him in writing brought to us, and in summe told him the chief
contents of the Letter. Then said he, whereas you write of the
Books burnt, why write you not unto him of the recovery of
them, at I now perceive by you both, that they are restored? And
it shall be a disgrace to you if the Nuncius shall understand more
by other, then by your self. Thereof have I no care, Quod scripsi,
scripsi, and I know the truth of my writing: And they are not all
restored that I know of: And whatsoever he hath at my hands he
may be assured is true: whatsoever he shall otherwise hear, the
Record thereof cannot be so good, unlesse, our Record consent
thereto; Then said he, why write you of those Books burning,
being done before your comming away: It is as if you wrote
backward. Have you no care Mr. Pucci, for the method of my
Letters said I, and I said farther, it is told me that unlesse you
see my Letters you will not carry them, you shall pardon me for
seeing of them, the content I have sufficiently told you: and if
you will not deliver them, I can get them delivered divers wayes,
or I may omit the sending of them, and write such a Letter to the
Nuncius that I had written answer to his requests, and offer sent
by Fr. Pucci; But he would not bring the said my Letter, unlesse
he might have a sight of it himself. At the length by farther
discourse with E.K. he became resolved to goe with the letter,
and (by E. K. his order) he was to receive 50 Dollors of G1 John
Carpio, that he should not be destitute of money at Prage. NOTE.
This day, Francis Pucci said to us both, how can you doubt of my
fidelity toward you (whom G2 I love as my own life,) and against
this Monster of Rome, whom my chief desire is, and long hath
been, that he may be overthrown, and c. Again, consider, what
fidelity, obedience, and reverence he hath promised to the Pope,
and this Nuncius, as the writing brought by him, and so sore and
many wayes urged by him, for us to accept of, can specifie.

Therefore Fr. is false to the Pope, or us, or both, or rash, foolish,
blind, and c. And (as our spiritual Schoolmaster, divers times
termeth him) leprous: Therefore I commit this his doings to the
judgment of God: But also it is greatly to be remembered and
noted that he now also discoursed again with E. K. as concerning
the Birth of Christ, that it could not be proved by the Scriptures,
that Christ came of the line of David, unlesse he were begotten
of the actual copulation of Joseph, with Mary, and said that,
because it was the gift of the Holy Ghost, that at Joseph his first
and onely carnal copulation with Mary, Christ was conceived;
Therefore she was accounted (in manner) -notes- G1 Fifty
Dollors. G2 Pucci insidelitot manijesiisfrma sacta.

Page 417

G1 ner a Virgin according to the Jews doctrine: which his
heresies when I heard, I trembled for the horrour of so manifest
an heresie against evident Scripture, virgo concipiet and virgo
pariet, and c. and against many other most plain and sufficient
Authorities both of Scriptures, and also Histories of our Lady her
examination made by Women, and that she was found a Virgin,
and c. And at her conception her answer to the Angel; Quia
virum non cognovit, and c. and antequam convenirent, juventa
est in utero habens de spiritu sancto, and c. NOTE. It is evident
hereby that this Pucci is very leprous, both in this Heresie (what
other he is infected with, God he knoweth) and also the former
infidelity proved. On Thursday 17 July Fr. Pucci entred his
Voyage toward Prage with my Letter to the Nuncius Apostolicus,
and with Letters to John Carpio from E. K, and with my Letters
inclosed to the Lord Rosenberg. And we entred our journey
toward Cassel, but that night we rode onely three miles, to
Gotha, our horses were so ill that we hired, and therefore
sending them back again the next day, we hired a Coach, and c.
POSCRIPTUM. Remember that Fr. Pucci, the morning before his
going required of me our Letters Testimonial to our friends, of his
fidelity toward us. What needeth that (said I) for as much as
your deeds were as well known to them as to us, your own
conscience to your self may serve abundantly. But our friends
divers, who have warned us of you, and have marveled why we
would suffer you any longer in our house and company, would
neither credit our Letters as yet in this case, and would also
condemn us of light judgment, or great blindness to judge the
cause between you and us. But truly I observed in him, now, a
more proud presuming over us then hitherto, before, when he
was sore rebuked, for over-crowing us, so as he began to do. G2
1 Now he said, he had as great authority as we to publish any of
our Secrets, at his discretion. 2 That he ought to cat bread with

us. 3 That he understood our Books of Actions better then we. 4
That he needed not our consent or counsail to deal with the Pope
his Nuncius: he did it by his duty general, of Charity, and c. 5 He
offered to order the Nuncius, and the Emperor to the reclaiming
of the Decree made against us, and c. NOTE. Consider what this
may import, that the Decree touching him, being one of my
household company, and of them that then did appertain to me,
and whose name he is not affraid one way and G3 another way
not abashed to thrust himself into the whole body of our
Revelations, as a principal fellow or Receiver of them. By the first
he ought to be afraid of the danger of the Decree which banished
us, unless he is assured of their good will who have showed
themselves our mortal enemies, or else some other cause
emboldened him to some other purpose, and c. by the second he
might be afraid of so great presumption, being but a Probationer,
not yet allowed of, and to us known to be cut off. All these points
I cannot decipher and judge, but referred them to the profound
wisdome and high G4 providence of God, wherefore and how
fame he hath admitted him to be privy of our Actions, and so a
Witness to some purposes sufficient. All things be to the honour
and glory of God Amen. Magnifice Domine, Lectis tuis literis fui
miratus quod intelligerem te illius esse opinionis and setentiae,
me apud Caesarem tibi ac conforti tuo officiis meis non parum
obfuisse, quod sciam ita me and religione and natura
comparatum, ut omnibus quam maxime cupiam prodesse,
nemini ant obesse. Quod autem praestiterim quod mei erat officii,
mihi vitio verti non debet. Caeterum cum inter summum
Pontificem , and Caesarem, merus sim interpretes, non video
dquid in hoc vestro negotio praestare possim: Consulo autem, ut
vestram innocentiam, de side Catholica sensum, and de
Angelorum conversatione and assistentia quam visibilem habere
dicitis, juxta Concilii Lateranensis in nudecima Seffione
decretum, coram Summo Pontifice and Sede Apostolica
deducatis, and ita exponatis ut non possit cuiquam esse dubinam
-notes- G1 Videlicet, that is miracuious that Virgo in primo cum
viro cong ressu consiperct. G2 Praesumptio. G3 Vide scriptum
illius de nostro vinere Romano, and c G4 I. D.

Page 418

quid sentiatis, quin sede Apostolica approbante, sides tuto ob
omnibus Angelicis assertionibus vestris, praestari possit, and turn
demum and obtrectatoribus, si qui sunt, ora obcludentur. Nec ut
arbitror grave vobis videbitur consilium meum, si enim ea vobis
est in side)Catholica puritas atque constrannza, ea in praesenti
Angeloruni communione sinceritas, vitaae integritas, and
innocentia, ut asseritis: Me etiam tacente occasionem quaeritis

declarandae vestrae fidei bonitatis, hac una ratione honori
vestro(cujus vos rationem habendam dicitis, and cui tantum
abest quod per me aliquid fit detractum, ut ilum etiam pro
viribus quantum officii mei and injuncti muneris ratio patietur,
sovere sim paratus, ut Domino Puccio pluribus dixi) and omnibus
vitae commodis vel maxime confuletis. Deus gratia habere
possitis. Vale Pragae, die 28 Julii 1586. Magnific.D.V. Ex Corde in
Christo frater Philip. Episcopus Placentinus Nuncius. Magnific.
Domino Joanni Dee, Anglo, and c. [delta] Oraculum Divinum.
Multa sunt flagella praecepta mea neglegentium:Multiplex que
furor hominibus confidentibus viribus. Hi enim contemptores
sanguinis and Regni mei fortitudinis, Gigantes sacti sunt, ad
omnem abominationem multiplicandam. Sed ego Sum qui sum,
qui posui in Patre Solium verbumque ad faciendum in terris
Judicium:qui in ultima Tuba percutiam illos, ut coacti
recognoscant vias meas; ad ovile proprium redeant. Peribit
Ecclesiae and populi Iniquitas, and judicabitur in gladio. Tu vero
Gulielme, manum in tempore extende opportuno, prout a me
informaberis, and Regnum, (tacto and moriente nequissimo)
adjunctum induc:Inunxi enim te in fortissima dextra mea, ad
falsum ilium Prophetam, and Goliath [forte Mahometanos and
Turcos] extirpandum ut intelligat Terra judicium a Nazareno
Crucifixo me. Sunt qui cribarent te:sed maledicti sunt
machinantes in te malum. Fac bonum, and utere creaturis meis
ad gloriam meam Docui Kelleum, inquiete, hac nocte, de caeteris,
quae ab illo disces. Spiritus meus habitet in vobis. Trebona, Anno
1589. Mensis Angnsti fine. When Mr. Kelly was gone from me at
Salfeild toward Bohemia, and in the mean space the Emperor
had granted to the Lord Rosenberg licence for us to return into
Bohemia, to any of his Lordships,

Page 419

Towns, Cities, Castles, and c. This was delivered written by
spiritual and divine meanes, and the writing yet remaineth in my
Lord his hands, out of which I copyed this for the order of our
History somewhat making plain. Franciscus Puccius
praestantissimis ac Deo dilectis viris D.D. Joanni Dee and
Eduardo Kelleo generosis Anglis, majoribus in Christo fratribus,
and ipsis tanquam patribus colendis, precatur gratiam and
pacem a Deo patre nostro, and a Domino Jesu Christo, Amen. Ex
quo a vobis discessi, toto illo itinere, quod octo diebus confeci,
vendito Lipfiae equo, haud parum vexatus fuit meus spiritus, dum
animum mecum volverim, quot modis Satanas divinum opus
retardare and nostram conjuctionem dirimere, adhibitis
exterioribus and interioribus machinis and armis, tentaverit, and
adhuc tentare non cesset. Neque enim possum, nisi ab eo,

agnoscere afflatus illos dissidentie, rumores ab invidis hominibus,
sparsos, suspitiones nobis injectas, absque certis indiciis,
adversus fidem non levibus argumentis probatam, atque
hujusmodi impedimenta and offendicula, quibus cursum nostrum
impedire ac sanctam amicitiam, divinis auspiciis, inter nos
coeptam, convellere ac labefactare, malignus ille spiritus
aggressus est. Itaque, in ilia lucta, ne ullo modo manus illi
darem, aut fatiscerem, decrevi me, magis ac magis, munire certa
side in Deum, ac ipse promissionum ejus, quas ilium fervaturum
non dubito, turn precibus frequentioribus magis instare, apud
summum patrem, ut nos quam primum donare velit illo spiritu,
quo nostri humeri montibus ferendis, ut ille inquit, pares
evadent; ad haec austeriorem vitam instituere nec mensas lautas
amicorum adire, fed panem doloris solus comedere decrevine
sim meliore conditione quam vos, qui tantopere affligimini ut
benignissimus Dominus quamprimmum, vos in integrum
restituat, at que ad folita colloquia piaque exercitia nos una
revocet, and eventu confentaneo suis sanctissimis dictis, singulos
nostrum exhilaret. Hanc viam sequenti Dominus mihi spem facit
fore, ut vobis and aliis facilius meam sidem problem, and multas
tentationes vitem quae apud hujus mundi homines facile nos
invadunt. Ideo, nisi necessitate urgente, aut communibus
negotiis, familiaritatem omnem and convictum cum aulicis fugio,
and mores in dies emendare conor, ne videar omnino indignus ea
schola, in qua Dominus me erudire dignatus est, nec interim cum
Publicano, illo, precari oblivisicor, ut Deus propitius fit mihi
peccatori. Vos non dubito me vestris votis and supplicationibus
juvabitis, ut vocatione meaebito me vestris votis and
supplicationibus juvabitis, ut vocatione meae respondeam, and in
opere Domini vobis adjumento and consolationi esse possim: and
benignissimus ille pater propediem hoc adverso vento

Page 420

ignem suum magis excitari curabit, ac nos majori, quam unquam
antea, jucunditate recreabit. Ac de his hactenus. Quod vero ad
nostra negotia attinet; perveni hue die 24 Julii, sub vesperam ,
ac statim adivi Illustrissimum Dominum Nunciumcui vestras,
tradidi, quas laeto vultu accipere visus est:sed colloquendo non
fuit otium, cum parata coena, jam discumbere vellet. In
posteriorem Diem igitur rejectus, as Dominum Carpionemme
confereban, cum didici eum ad vos Missum, quatriduo ante, hinc
discessisse. Dolui admodum eum non esse mihi obviam factum,
turn ratione vestrarum, turn mearum literarum, quoniam
falciculum quendam ad me queoque ferebat. Sed quod maxime
me torquebat erat cura de litteris Illustrissimi Domini
Rosenbergiiquas sciebam inclusasDomini Carpionis literis, nec

eas aperire, aut alii tradere audebam, cum diserte esset,
scriptum illud ad manus proprias. Dum itaque occasionem quero
and expecto, ea sese obtulit, quam mox audietis. Reversus
sequenti die, ad Illustrisimum Dominum Nuncium, invenio apud
ilium Jesuitam Italumqui mihi fuit a conssionibus:blande ab
ambobus accipior, sedere jubeor, a Jesuitanomine candoris and
ingenuitatis, non parum laudor. Turn lupide moneor ab
Illustrissimo Domino Nunciout ipsi adsim, in convertendo Jesuita
ille( is enim erat qui cum ipso expostula verat, quod nimis facile
mihi dedisset:testimonia triumphantis Ecclesiae non subjici
judicio militantis.)Respondeo me fecissequod in me erat ut
docerem eum praeferre Coelum terras, ac tribunal superius
inferiori; sed cum id mihi minime successet, ejus esse, sua
doctrina, authoritate, hominem de sententia ilia dejicere
Illustrissimus Dominus Nunciushaud gravate, nostram
sententiam, hac in parte, probat and exemplis confirmatatque it
a concludit, ut statuat certitudinem videntis audientis Dominum,
aut ejus angelum, non pendere a probatione Ecclesiastica, neque
ab illo esse rationem repetendam suae revelationis, dum nihil
publici muneris exercere audet:sed si incipiat palam profiteri, se
a Deo doctum and missum, ita ut non ipsius Ecclesiasti corum
munus esse, illius spiritum examinare and probare, neque ipsum
jure posse examen hoc detrectare, licet fuas revelationes eis
subjicere minime teneatur. Mam si ordinaria autoritas eum
admiserat, bene habebit, nihilque turbarum excitatibur:sin per
injuriam aut inscitiam aliquam, aut per aliam hujusmodi causam,
rejicietur, suum erit appellare Superiorem Dominum, qui ipsum
mifit, quo suum servum and Legatum defendant, aut ordinario
Judice commonefacto, aut alia ratione:quod probabat decreto
Lateranense Conilii, cujus mentionem facit in fuis literis; ac
praeterea historia S;Francisci, qui primum expulsus ab Innocentio
Pontificemox revocatus fuit, cum per quietem apparvisse Pontifici
pannosus ille, qui Lateranensetemplum suis humeris sulciret.
Addebat praetetea viros Dei non esse folitos deterreri una aut
altera repulsa, and hoc

Page 421

repellendi modo, dicebat Praesules aliquando uso esse, ut
probarent spiritum and constatiam corum qui res novas
magnasque proponerent. Ego vero inquam, ut haec ita se
habeant., Vos hactenus publicum munus exercere non tentasse,
and intra privatos parietes, summa modestia vos continuisse.
Turn ille, longiori ambitu verborum, sic de vobis differint, ut ex
vestris verbis Serenissimum Poloniae Regem, ad invictissimum
Caesarem, and ad illustrissimum Legatum Hispanicum, jam
constare diceret, vos aliquid amplius quam privatum moliri:Ac

Summo Pontifici, sedenti in specula super totam. Christians
Repuicam postuisse, merito suspectas esse vestras personas,
hoc modo Principium animos, and interiores aularum recessus
scrutantes:Idaque ratione vestrae summae peritiae, in artibus and
scientiis reconditis, quibus facile plebi and imperitis imponi
potest. Cum enim fitis magni magni Astrology, dicebat ille, and
facile vobis fit habere geneses principium, necnon sSpiritis
familiares habentis ac praeterea ratione vestrae summae peritiae,
in artibus and scientis reconditis, quibus, facile plebi and
imperitis imponi potest. Cum enim fitis magni Astrology, dicebat
ille, and facile vobis fit habere geneses principum, neccon
Magicas artes calleatis, haud difficulter possetior bonotorum,
Angelorum nomine, ca proponere, quae a spiritu Ecclesiae hoste
manaret. Ideo Summum Pontificem, (cui due, illi Principes sunt
maxime observandi, utpote qui inter Haereticos vivant and
regnent)prudenter secisse, qui jusferit, ut in vestros mores and
doctrinam inquireretur . Accidisse autem praeter ejus potulatam
and voluntatem, ut, indicta causa, expelleremini . Se verp vicem
nostram dolere, and paratum esse addurandum, ut vos
justificare possitis, idque sibi esse in votis, non semel asserint
Quapropter hortatus est me, ut ad Illustrissimum Dominum
Rosenbergium contenderem, at que ipsius bonam propensionem,
erga vos, ei significarem; Nam ille a Summo Pontifice facile
impetrabit, ut causa vestra hie cognoscatur, and ille vobis faverit,
ut hactenus fecit, se quoque adfuturum vobis omnibus officiis, ac
primum fore, qui se vestris genibus obvolvat si tales eritis,
quales vos nonnulli praedicant. Ego igitur recta ad Illustris. D.
Rosenbergium. Sedquater redeundum mihi fuita ante quam
admitterer. Die 27, tandem admissis, exposuimeum studium,
erga vos resque vestras, ac quomodo Illust. D. Nuncius affectus
ergavos esset, ac tandem oravit utnon defereret patrocinium and
desensionem illam, quam suscepisset peregrinorum
pientissimorum, qui a Caesare minus bene informato ad
Caesarem melius informatum, provocarent, ac suam innocentiam,
Dei and hominibus probatam cuperent. Ille humaniter respondit:
Vos non admodum sibi notos esse:Se bis cum seniore; semel
tantum cum juniore collocatum, judicasse vos doctos and pios,
and praeclaris donis instructos: existimare vobis hoc accidisse
mala aliqua relatione cui incommodo a res principum sunt
obnoxiae:vextrum esse id aequo animo ferre:non se poenitere
quod vobis faverit, and si scirit quid potissimum, a se, peteretis,
daturum operam, ut vestris votis responderetur. Tune mihi visum
est nonnulla dicere de optima spe, quam de ipso concepiffetis,

Page 422

and quomodo me non dimiseratis sine literis ad ilium: Sed erant
inclusae fasciculo D. Joan. Carpionis, quern statim protuli, atque
eo instante ac respondente D.Carpionem non aegre laturum si
ipsi dedissem, tradidi fasciculum ei, dixit se per optimum
lecturum, ac, sequenti die,mihi responsurum, Diseedo igitur ab
illo ad Illust. D. Nunciumatque otium nacrus, turn per me, turn
per Illust. Legatum. Florentinumpluribus cum eo agere instituo,
de insigni injuria vobis sacta: expono quantopore laboraveritis,
ut considere possetis, apud Catholica Templa, and quam
inhumaniter, in hospitiis and civitatibus ratione hujus praejudicit
Caesarei, tractaremini, doceo quam soridito and angusto loco
vestras familias reliqueritas, ita ut vestram supellectilem, and
libros explicare nequi veritis; Moneo, ut Domini Dee jam grandis
natu, aut potius senis, and nihil tale hactenus passi vicem doleat;
ejus erumnas non tanquam simplicis hominis considerandas
esse, cum vir sexagenarius, quator tenel lis sua vissimisque
liberis(quorum major septimum annum vix excesserit) ac
dilectissimae foeminae, and pignorum charissimorum, quam sui
ipsius; ostendo quanto offendiculo hoc futurum fit ipsius;
ostendo quanto offendiculo hoc futuram fit Catholicis Anglis, ac
caeteris, and quanta ansa praebeatur haeretics, invedit i
Ecclesiasticum ordinermdeclaro periculum imminens ordini illi, si
forte Deus facultatibus vestris ad eos plectendos eorum inimicos
armari permitteret:Demonstro Deum alias, per Israelitas
haereticos Catholicos Judeospunire consuevisse: ac denique
declaro, quam absurdum fit vos indicta caussa condemnari si id
meriti fitis:quanto absurditis, si non meriti fitis quicqnam
tale:absurdissimum vero,cum a Catholica Ecclesia honor potius
vobis deberetur:Ac cum non petatis nisi ut vobis vos purgare
liceat, nihil magis consentaneum rationi excogitari, nullo alio
modo errorem admissum emendari, atque hoc negotium bene
dirigi and redintegrari posse. Ille mihi legit vestras literas, id est
D.Dee, fed de rebus, ambobus vobis, aliquo modo,
communibus:dicit se non credere ea, quae de divinis monitis and
miraculis, in illis, continentur, petit up ipse declarem obscuriorem
locum de libris combustis:audit a me testimonium oculatum de
illis concrematis, and quomodo vobis andiverim eos esse caelitus
restitutos, ac denique concludit in illis literis esse multa
laudabilia, multa admirabilia, multa itidem incredibilia; sed quod
non sint Deo impossibilia, se sustinere assensum, nec velle
quicquam certi, re non pinitus explorata, pronunciare:vobis
tamen responsurum humaniter, ac daturum nihi literas, quod-
fecit postea die 28, quas literas ad vos, cum hisce, mitto. Et quia
legendi eas mihi fecit, tamquam hominis cum quo sufius de suo
animo, erga vos, egerit, visum est mihi accurate and particulatim
exponere, quid inter nos actum dictumve fit, ut verba

Page 423

cum factis conferre possitis, and pro vestra prudentia and and
pietate, confilium capere, and si operae precium videbitur
rescribere, Quantum enim ex ejus sermonibus colligo, videtur
ipsi necessarium novum mandatum, a summo Pontificem and
Caesarem; nec possit, nisi verbis sui Domini quicquam promittere
and statuere. Idcirco, quantum videre possum, res diutius
protraetur quam vellemus , nisi Dominus noster and Pontifex
coelestis, alio modo, nobis providerit. Die 28 and 29 inveni Illust.
D. Rosenbergium tarn occupatum, ut admiti non potuerim, sed
per cubilarium significavit, se valde cupere ut colloqueremur ,
itaque redirem die 30. Iterim fui rurfus cum Illustrisimo D.

Nuncio, ,mox discessuro ad Sancti Caroli Monasterium , ubi
commorobitur quamdiu hi estus saevient. Et cum commodo
cecidisset, in colloquendo, visum est, mihi interrogare hominem ,
an probaret meam Sententiam de discernendo ex certis notis and
terminis verum verbum Dei a ficto and sucato, cum possit
angelus malus transformare se in angelum lucis and Apostata
falsi, non raro, se transfigurent in Apostolos Christi. Dicebam
enim duo mihi videri necessaria, ut hoc judicium rite fiat, primum
quidem, in homine audience, bona propensio and animus bene
affectus ad Creatorem, totus que ex ei ita pendens, ut nihil
antiquius habeat quam ei placere, and qui de ejus benigtate at
que veritate non dubitet erga eos, qui ad ipsum confugiunt, ut
bonum spiritum hauriant. Deinde in sermone, nomine Dei
proposito, requiri eas proprietates, quae tantum authorem
deceant; quas graphice describitPaulus, cum dicit, Vivus est enim
sermo G1 Dei and efficax, and penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti,
and pertingens us que ad divisionem animae ac spiritus,
compagum quoque ac medullarum, and discretor cogitationum
and intentionum cordis, and non est ulla creatura invisibilis in
conspectu ejus. Cui adstipulatus Deus, G2 qui apudJeremiam
dicit;Propheta qui Somnium habet, Somnium narect, ct qui verba
mea habent, verba mea narret. Quid paleis cum tritico? dicit
Dominus. Nunquid non verba mea sunt quasi ignis?dicit
Dominus, quasi malleus conterens petramPConcludebam igitur,
hominem Deo fidentem, ex efficacitate and ardore illo, quo affici
se percipit, deprehendere sermonis Dei veritatem. Nam vox lupi
and alieni pastoris non potest permovero veram ovem, ut ipsum
diu sequatur, and hanc ese regulam, qua judicarem divinas
sententias a non divinis, distingui posse:Ille probabit meam
sententiam, atque addibit, sine bono studio auditorum, non
apparere efficacitatem divinorum sermonum, ut constat ex
Christi historia. Dum enim simplices Israelite, dicebat; Nunquit
sid loquutus est homo, and similia de Christi doctrina , Pharisaei
and perversi Sacerdotes eum deridebant and contemnebant.

Tune ego, si contingeret igitur, ut cum congrediemur, fieret ad te
verbum Domini, -notes- G1 Heb.4.12.13. G2 Jer.23.28,29

Page 424

num hujuscemodi regula uteris. Hie ille inquit, cum posset
accider, ut mihi de hac re judicandum esset, nolo hoc tempore,
meam sententiam declarere, sed hujuscomodi ratio non mihi
mala videtur. Ex quibus verbis nescio quid mihi visus sum adorari
minus candidum, quam in re tanta, opus effet. Sed Dei esto
judicium de ejus interiori sensu. Ego, bona tide, colloquia nostra
exposui,ut vobis usui esse possint, ratus hoc vobis gratum, sicut
foret mihi si vestro loco essem. Reversus die 30, ad Illust. D.
Resenbergiumvidi eum tandem exeuntem, ex cubilo, ad quosdam
nobiles, et dixit se tantopere districtum esse, ut meum colloqui
non posset. Sicut cupere. Ego, vero inquam me S. Celsitudinis
monitu, toties reversum expectare ejus responsum, et an vobis
escribere vellet. Tunc ille inquit prius tecum colloquendum est
imhi, itaque, (ut ejus verbis utarjhabeas patientiam, aliquod dies
donee ego pro te mittam, et sic me dimisit. Docui
igiturVenceslanm cubicularium nostras aedes, qui dixit se optime
callere locum, ac, suo tempore, memorem fore mei, cum
Dominus me accerset. Expectans igitur aut responsum
Illustrissimi D. Rosenbergii, aut aliquid aliud dignum vestris
auribus, non visum est mihi id vos expressum nuncium
mittere:Morente praesertim Domini Sevembergio, vobis esse
paratis nescio quas aedes in oppido Naitu, in Comitatu
Suarreburgensi, and ut expectarem reditum Domini Carpionis,
quern propediem reversurum sperabat, ne fine magna causa at
que incertus de loco vestrae fedis, ad vos literas dirigem. Igitur
non parum solicitus de vobis and de reditu D.Carponis, semel ad
minimum in die, ejus aedes adeo, atque interrogo si quid de illo
significetur, nec quicquam, per multos dies audio. Tandem de die
12 Augustiscitor D. Millerum an aliquid mihi de amico, dicere
possit. Respondet se quoque expectare hominem, atque
admodum mirari tarn diuturnani moram, praesertim cum qui in
ipso Carpioni ad nos venerat, fit triduo ante reversus. Ego igitur,
qui nihil prius de D. Gregorii itineree aut reditu noveram, ad ilium
recta contendo.Gallusejus contubernalis humaniter me admittit,
jubet expectare D. Doctorem, et ad ilium accersendum currit.

Sed cum diutius moraretur, ego jam discessurus, video D.
Gregorium feorfum cum ipso colloquentem, et me torvo vultu
intuentum. Saluto ilium and gratulor reditum, ac demum de
vobis incorrogo. Ille respondet se nihil quicquam de vobis aut
trbus vestris scire, nec vobscum fuisse. Tunc ego aliquantulum
haereo, ac tandem dico, si nolit quicquam dicere me aeque animo
laturum, sed jam mihi constare cum vobiscum fuisse : Ille

stomachur vestrum nomen, ac totius mundi fallacias and
imposturas:dicit sua sibi esse curaae, nos vestra vos multa
quidem promittere, sed parum praestare, nescire se quare
conqueremani:se per sesqui annum, vana spe lactatum, vobis ad
haesisse, ut aliquod e minoribus vestris arcanis disceret, nec
quicquam alicujus momenti percepiffe.

Page 425

(Hie ego:an parvum tivi videtur arcanum illud contra luem
veneream?)Ille vero, subridens, a D. Sconto, inquit, longe
praestantiorem habeo. Denique, his omissis, librum meum
Postellaerepeto:ille negat se habuisse interrogata quo audiverim;
ac me laudanate. D. Dee, ille rurfus negat se vidisse; nisi forte,
inquit, ex manibus D. Sevengii, vis dicere librum nescio quern
fine titulo:ac denique derestituendo nullam spem facit. Ego qui
cum illo verba commutare nollem, abeo:ac puerum vestrum
Stanistaum, , in atrio offendo, and ab illo intelligo , vos vos
Erfordiam usqu cum D. Gregorio and D. Carpione venisse, ante
octiduum. D. Carpionem ellene Bambergam ad exigendas nescio
quas pecunias, profectum; se cum D. Gregorio, hoc venisse.
Interrogo an literas aut aliquod verbulum, a vobis, ad me, ferret;
respondet, nihil prorsus, qui forte putabant, inquit, te hie non
esse:se spot triduum aut quatriduum ad vos reversurum. Laudo
ejus confilium, and constantiam in serviendis Dominis, ac doceo
meas aedes, ne fine meis literis ad vos veniat:promitit se non
discesurum, me infalutato D. Gregorius interim percipit, me cum
eo colloqui, atque irem(quantum ex voce clamantis
judicarepossum)puerum revocat. Ego, cogitabundus, discedo.

Die quinto decimo hujus mensis, tandem nactus servulum
vestrum Stanislaum , in loco libero, eum accuratius de vestris
rebus ac statu examino, atque non fine magna animi mei
voluptate, audio vobis concessas esse ampliores aedes. Illust. D.
Langraviumpraestantissimo D. Dee multum tribuere ut favere,
and summo Deo pro tanto munere magnas gratias ago, atque
puerum ad meum cubiculum duco ostendo que illi iliteras ad vos
paratas, ne fine ipsis ad vos revertatur. Sed paulo postea pate
Carpionis me monet, se velle ante noctem, ad vos unicum
expressum mittere and ut scriban si velim:nam se a D.
Kelleomonitum hoc mihi significare:ingentes gratias ago D.

Kelleo qui mei non fit omnino oblitus, and haec, per hunc quern
vobis spero fidem nuncium, significare statuo, scripturas rursus
per Stanislaum, si operae pretium videbitur. Oro vos atque
obtestor per Deum ilium vivum, qui Autor est nostrae amicitiae,
and qui diferte praecepit ut nos invicem ac mutuo amemus, ne
obliviscamini mei cum datus vobis occasio invigendi me per
literas aut per inter nuncios, and reddendi me certiorem de statu

vestrarum nostrorumque rerum; nam ego certe vestri non
obliviscar, and officia mea id testibuntur, non solum coram Deo
sed etiam coram omnibus hominibus. Si vester reditus aliquandiu
differetur, invisam vos proximo menteSeptembri, longe enim a
vobis vix vivere possum, immo si proprie loquendum fit, me vitae
taedet:Ac praesens agam de nonnullis rebus quas scribere minime
decet. Jam elapsi sunt 18 dies ex quo Illustrissimum Nuncium
Apostolicum non vidi, and cum fatis superque fatisfecerim
obedientae, non adibo ilium, ne verba nobis dare fibi tarn facile
fore persuadeat. Ostendit literas D. Dee Legato Veneto and
Florentino and uterque mihi

Page 426

summopere cas laudavit, dixit que sibi visus difertas graves, and
plusquam vulgaris spiritus, and optissint exemplum illarum, sed
ego offerre non poteram, and dubito ne Illustristimus Nuncius
eas supprimat; nam haud obscure, innuit se timere vestrunt
confressum praesertim and quum and rationale, and id quaerere
videtur, ut vobiscum agere ossit more Hisp. and c. D. Joan.
Carpio, nondum revertitur, and D. Rosenbergiuscras dicitur
discessurus and nescio an recuperare potero literas ad eundem
Carpionem, in quibus de pecuniolis illis agebatur, si duditatis ne
ille diutius quam par fit, solutionem differat quaeso curetis, ut
aliquo alio modo mihi prospiciatur. D. ab Ossa, per 20 dies, non
vidi, ac Jesuitis palam dixi and dico quandocunque occasio se
offert vobis factum ab ipsis insignem injuriam, eo plus pendere
ab aulis terrestribus quam a coelefti:timere collactionem and
quam cum vobis, ac sue causae annum haud obscure
discedere,itaque jam fum eis minus gratus. Saluto uxorem D.
Deelectisiman foeminan, ac mihi non minus quam matrem
venerandam; necnon conjugenD.Kelleirarum exemplum juvenilis
sanctitatis, castitatis, atque omnium virtutum. Saluto omnes,
alios vestros domesticos sanctos vosque inprimis D. D.Joan. and
Ed. desiderabilia mihi nomina foelices c beatos in Domino cupio
ac precor. Quantum tribuam and tribuere debeam vestris
precibus nostis, eis oro atque obsecro me apud D. Deum juvetis
ut vocatione meae respondeam, and cursum meum hilari animo
ac firmo corpore perficiam. Sanctissimus ille pater, qui nobis jam
suscitavit pastorem ilium magnum D. Jesum filium suum mox
reversurum ad subigendos omnes innimicos ejus sub pedibus
suis, atque extremam manum impositorum renovationi rerum,
nos omnes suo spiritu foveat ac recreet, ut Lati adventum ejus
praestolari, atque nuptialibus vostibus, lampadibus que accensis
ornati, ipsi occurrere possimus. Praga xv Kal. Octob. M. D.

Lxxxv. Idem Dominationibus vestris addictissius Atque ex animo
frater PUCCIUS Praestantissimis ac Deo dilectis viris D.D.

Johannes Dee. and Eduardo Kelleo Generosis Anglis, ac
Majoribus in Christo fratribus, mihi, tanquam Patribus colendis,
and c.

Page 427

Mgnifice Domines; and ut i pater amantissime and observande
non minori etiam desiderio teneor videndi and de multis
colloquendi cum Magnifica dominature vestra de cujus erga me
and side, and amore nunquam dubitavi nec dubitavi nec dubitare
possum post prandiu hora commoda ego illam accedam, Deus
sua gratia semper nobis adfit. Vester ex animo, Guilielmus
propria manu. Febr. 10. 1587, stilo novo. Trebone. Postride
reditius Illustrissimi a Vienna ad Trebonam + A Sir, My hearty
commendations unto you desiring your health as my own, my
Lord was exceeding glad of your Letters, and said now I see he
loveth me, and truly as far as I perceive he loveth us heartily.
This Sunday in the Name of the Blessed Trinity I begin my
Journey, wherein I commend me unto your prayers, desiring the
Almighty to send his fortitude with me. I commend me unto Mrs.
Dee a thousand times, and unto your little babes: wishing my
self rather amongst you, then elsewhere, I will by Gods grace
about twenty dayes hence return, in the mean season all comfort
and joy be amongst you; [Graphic omittedjPrage. [Graphic
omitted]1587. [Graphic omitted] 25 Januarii. [Graphic
omitted]Thomas Kelly. [Graphic omitted] [Graphic
omitted]Francis Garland. [Graphic omitted]went with him.
[Graphic omitted]Ferdinando Hernyk. [Graphic omitted] To the
Right Worshipful, and his assured friend Mr. John Dee esquire,
give these. Magnisico Domino, Domino Dee. ]Your assured and
im- moveable friend. E. Kelly. Received of Lodovick in the High-
way by Platz, in the middle way between New-house and Trebon,
as I was comming from New-house, whither I went to have met
my Lord as he came from Vienna: But Arch-duke Ernest was
occasion (as was thought) that they should go to Prage by
Triegle, being the more even, although not the next way: I
received them on Friday the 6 of February, and they were
delivered him at Prage on Sunday was a seven-night before,
being the 25 of January, novo stilo. Swethart I commend me
unto you, hoping in God that you are in good health, as I and my
children, with all my Household am here, I praise God for it; I
have none other matter to write unto you at this time. I being at
New-house from Trebone, (to go to understand which way my
Lord Rosenberg would go from Vien to Prage and when,) and this
Letter being in the same day brought from Prage, my wife sent
Lodovick with it, toward me, and so without Platz Town in the
High-way he gave it me. + Trebone in Bohemia. Vistationis

Secunda, Actio instituta. [delta] Preces ad Diem fudi, and
declared that we here and now presented our selves, as in
obedience, G1 according to the same prescribed of six Moneths
end, since the last good Friday: I craved pardon of all out errors
and misdeeds, since the last time of his visiting us, and now
requested his aid and direction hence-forward to walk
prosperously, according to the well pleasing of his divine
Majestie: and that he would grant unto William Rosenberg, E.K.
and me his graces, so abundantly, that in us his honour might be
increased, and glory advanced mightily and triumphantly, and c.

E.K. Here is a round fire like a Sunne. Vox Frigida

praeparatio. Frigida or atio. Frigidam hoc exigunt responsum.
Revertente tamen Gulielmo, mediatorem and agunm, respondere
paratum, consulite. -notes- G1 Anno 1586. Die 19 Septembris.
Die Veneris sexis mensis fine a die Veneris ante Pascha a meridie
hora 3.

Page 428

E.K. He is gone now. [delta] Tu justus es Domine, and nos
impii:tu sanctus es Domine, and vise tuae immaculatae:nos nec
orare, neque nos praeparare sine tuo auxilio and gratia unquam
possimus:Tum igitur nobis concedas gratiam, de tanto errore
nostro dignam agere poenitentia, ut agnum, and mediatorem
nostrum omni tempore nobis inveniamus propitium ex tua
elementia, illius meritis, and spiritus tui Sancti afflatu
consolatorio:Amen Cui, Trino and unii, Deo vro, and
Omnipotenti, fit sempiternus honor, laus perennis, and gloria
perpetua. Amen. + Trebone, Actio Secunda ex septem. Anno
1586. Octob. 14. Tuesday. Manie post soli ortum. Circa 7.
Precibus fusis, gratiis que actis pro misericordiis Dei infinitis
ergan nos tarn inpradist quam in executione, in partria, in mari,
and in hac peregrinatione, and pro liberatione nostra ex manibus
hostium in Pragensi exilio, and pro sua continua tutela, and pro
redactione nostra cum honore and gloria in illo, ad quietem and
securitatem cum Wilielmo Rosenbergio, jam lebamus quid ipse
potissemum nobis proponere velit ex suis mysteriis, and quid de
Puccio esset statuendum, quid de and operibus Philosophicis
juxta ejus propositium , and quid de errore in practica nuper
facta sit statuendum, quid pratere a nobis jam and pracipue sit
faciendum, and ad Willihelmum vocandum paratos, nos esse
juxta Dei beneplacitum, c. [delta] I had set up Mensam f deris,
with the appurtenances, and had set the Angelical Stone in the
frame of Gold on the Table, onely E.K. and I being in the goodly
little Chappel next my Chamber, appointed to our uses. A voice

Let him come, that it to come, [delta] I went for the Lord

Rosenberg, whom I found in his Oratory of the Church hearing of

Masse: And he came with me and sat in his place. E.K. I see a
great plain like unto a field, as though it were a Mile over, in the
end of it there is a great high rotten Tree, all the grasse is as
though it were withered and burned, there commeth a beam as
of fire from Heaven, and lighteth upon the Tree, now there
commeth water out of the root of the Tree, as though it were a
Sea, and spreadeth all the plain over: And the Tree openeth and
there commeth a Man out of it, his hair hangeth down unto his
girdle stead, his garment covereth him down from his shoulders,
and hangeth behind him down upon the water. The earth hath
now drunk up all the water, and the Man standeth upon the dry
ground. All the place is full of green grasse about a cubit high.
Now the Man is out of sight. It seemed to be as beyond and
without the Stone. The Vision is clean dis-appeared. [delta] I
expounded this Vision in Latin to the Lord Rosenberg. E.K. In the
middest of the Stone seemeth to stand a little round thing like a
spark of fire, and it increaseth, and seemeth to be as bigge as a

Globe of 20 inches Diameter, or thereabout. Vox Wo be

unto the World, wo be unto the World, and Worldlings: Wo be
unto you Sonnes of men, for you are withered, and behold the
field of the Lord bringeth you not forth: you are defiled, and
being defiled, you defile also the beauty of your Seat: And
behold, behold, behold, (I says) you that are the King and
Princes of the Earth tyed and knit together upon one stemmed,
you are all rotten and barren, behold, you bring forth no fruit:
but even as the grasse that withereth, he is a dis-glory to the
place, even so, are you that is grasse, of your situation and
dwelling, for behold, you have no leaves, much lesse fruit: Wo,
wo, wo, unto such a generation, which lacketh moisture, and the
fire of comfort: The stemme that carrieth you is the Seat and
holy place, which [Lotus sanclys contaminatus.] also is
contaminated. Andlo, behold, (as it were) withered; if holinesse
be hidden whereupon you stand, how wicked are those that are
governed by you, how wicked are you, and how abominable

Page 429

how full of corruption are you that stand without all beauty,
moisture, or comfort: The time shall come that the power and
might of God which here speaketh amongst you, in the fire and
spirit of his holy truth shall come down from above, from
Heaven, from the Seat of comfort, from the everlasting Throne,
and shall fall down, not into you, nor amongst you (for you shall
be rooted out,) but into the stemme and into the root which is
the holy place, and the house of comfort: And behold, the power
of God, (of him that speaketh) shall be mighty, strong, and of
infinite power: So that like a Woman with Child, she shall bring

forth in the Church of God, a man, clothed with a white garment:
which is JUSTICE unspotted, which may walk with infinite power
(and in the Garment of holinesse and beauty,) upon the
abundance of graces, and the waters of comfort, which shall flow
out of the holy Seat. And behold, 6 you Sonnes of men, you shall
be full of understanding, and of the spirit of Wisdome, and the
grace of God, (of him that speaketh with you) shall be plentiful
and strong amongst you: So that you shall spring, and beautified
the Earth and the House of Christ: And behold, the higher
boughs, and mighty branches shall lose their vertue, and be cast
down, because they have placed them selves upon the outward
rotten Stock, to the dishonour of him that hath called them: and
there shall no more strength or vertue be amongst you: but you
shall be subject to verity, and be G1 controuled with an iron rod,
by him that came out, and walked on the waters: Then shall be
peace and rest: Then shall Hierusalem descend. E.K. Now is all
dis-appeared away out of sight. I read the former parcel in Latine
to the Lord Rosenberg. A Pause. Tu jus es Domine, and Judicia
tua vera, tu omnipotens o Deus noster, and brachio tuo nullus
resistere potest. Venio, Domine, and consolare nos veritate and
Justitia E.K. Now he is returned again in the form he went away
in. A red crosse commeth over it, pure red, so yellowish. A
Pause. G2 So that the Name of the God of Righteousnesse, and
of his Sonne Christ shall be magnified in thee: § And lo, behold,
by my self, I swear that after a few Moneths the time expired; I
will smite, and break the holy place, so that there shall be no
abomination in it. § And behold, the ends of the World shall be
opened, and all people shall rejoyce in the Crosse and Name of
the Lamb. § But first commeth terrour to all Nations. § Wo, wo,
therefore be you, 6 you Kings and Princes of the Earth! he that

hath eares let him bear And lo, behold, this day I am

descended, and my promise is upon him that heareth aamongst
you. Let him mitigate therefore the fragility of humane reason,
and give me a dwelling place by faith: for I will this day make a
Covenant with him, so that my Name and Spirit shall not depart
from his House. G3 And what I have promised him I am, and will
bring to passe: what is he, or who is he that laugheth me to
scorn, that (if he repent not) receiveth not his reward? And
moreover, I will appear to him hereafter, and he shall be
partaker of the c lestial mystery, if my Name be exalted in him.
And be hold, he shall often fall, but he shall rise again, and shall
persevere unto the end. E.K. It is dis-appeared. Legi ultimam
hane particulam Latine ipsi Principi Rosenbergio A Pause. E.K. In
lapide stetit scriptum. After an hour. We removed not, but sat
still and discoursed partly upon the premisses, and partly of
Englands misery to come. K.K. There appeareth a little white
cloud, like the end of a cloud, with a dark image of a face of

three in one: sometimes appearing three, sometimes one. The
end of the white cloud doth wave up and down before the face.

G4 Vox ex latere lapidis These four Moneths, let William (for

as much as in him lyeth) abstain from Prage, for he shall deceive
those that are deceivers. Two winds shall arise from the Earth
within these next yeares in this Kingdom: In the first lat him sit
still: In the second let him arm himself; and resist with Victory. -
notes- G1 Quando Hierusalem descendet. G2 Relizionis
reformatio in Anglia futura. Locus Sanctus ruet. Fines mundi
dereuntur Terribilia prius G3 Rosenberg shall fall. G4 Two Winds
in this Kingdom. Of the first, Vide An. 1587 Actione
Rehensceinensi. Mart. 16.

Page 430

E. K. There appeareth a Wood, a great Wood on the left hand by
a River: There be two like Hawks, whereof one is white, and the
other is black: The one is on a bough in the water, that is the
black, the other on a withered bough on the land. A great Bear
commeth out of the Wood. G1 Now he runneth toward them, he
catcheth the black one in the water, and swalloweth him, and
standeth up upon his hinder legs. Now he goeth to the other, and
shaketh him in his mouth, and standeth up on his hinder legs:
and hath pulled off both his Wings, he returneth into the Wood
again, the body of the white lyeth on the ground. Now he turneth
his feet up. Now he standeth on his legs again. He followeth the
Bear the same way he went, he would lift up himself as if he
would fly, but he cannot. All this Wood, Bear, and two Fowles are
vanished. E. K. Below standeth a great Castle, at the foot of the
Hill on which that Wood did stand, down in a valley from the Hill
goeth a great high Bridge of Stone long (in sight) about ten
English miles long. Beside the entrance, on the right hand of that
Castle, is like a Dial, with motions c lestial in it, of Sunne and
Moon. Now commeth a Bear, (black as the other) a very great
monstrous Bear. The Bridge quaketh under him as he passeth it
toward the Castle he roareth, looking toward the Castle. He
steppeth up to the Dial, and taketh the Moon out of it, and
teareth it all in pieces with his teeth. The Castle falleth, and the
bridge where he standeth is broken. The Castle is all in ruine.

The Bear standeth upon the edge of the bridge, and beholdeth
the ruine of the Castle down into a pit as it were. Now he goeth
back and the bridge falleth down after him. Now the Wood
appeareth again, and he goeth into the Wood. Now that Vision is

all vanished away. Vox You shall shortly see, against what

stone Pucci hath spurned. My Peace and blessing be upon you. E.
K. Now all is gone away. Gloria, laus, honor, Benedictio and
Jubilatio fit Deo Pastri, Deo filio, and Deo Spiritu sancto:ficut erat

in principio, and nunc and in sempiterna faeculorum. Amen
Spiritu principali confirma nos Deus, Omnipotens, Sempiterne
vive and vere. Amen, Amen, Amen. MEMORANDUM Anno 1586.
Octobris Die 17, a meridit, post novas cum Fr. Pucio turbas and
rixas, propter pecuninas quas cuprebat a nobis habere, ex
liberalitate, and in nombre Dei, and tanquam a servis Dei, and
non ab Edwardo Kelleo tanquam ab Edwardo Kelleo; nos [ and
E.K.]conclusimus (ad scandal a multa evitanda qua ipse contra
nos sparserat and excogitaverat, propter pecunias ejus 800
Florenomum, Deo oblatas and redditas per ilium, and prius
recusatas quanda nos illi solvere a parati eramus, and 630
Ducatos illi exhibuimus coram Deo, ut inde acciperet quod suum
esse judica bat) Conclusimus inquam(cum bona spe, quod non
offenderemus Deum) ante ilium, coram testibus, expouere
numerum 800 Florenorum: and si sibi deberi assereret, quod
recipere posset, si vellet; sin vero negaret 800 Florenos, ant
aliquam sibi a nobis deberi pecuniam, Tunc and id etiam corani
testibus pronuntiatum volebamus, testimonio, and chirographo
conscripto notum sacere temporibus and locis opportunis. -
notes- G1 u sus primus.

Page 431

Ex Arco Ivimus igitur ad Primatis Domum, and convocatis aliquot
scribis Illustris Summi Principis (Domini Rosenbergii)duos
magnos faccos pecuniarum expostuimus, and ex (ubi duo milia
ducatorum, and praeterca plures quam 400 Doleti numerabantur
supra mensa, Seo Floreni:Et Dilemmate illi proposito (quod
superius annotavi)pecunias accipere contensus erat, sed ilia
volvit suscribere, se accepisse in nomine Dei, and a nobis
tanquam a servis Dei. Nos vero protestabamur nos nullo modo
recipere in nos, ut a Deo hoc nobis esset intantum ad evitando
magna and multa scandala contra nos, ill illius ibidem libero
commitere arbitrio, ut ill and dicat, quod illi videretur melius, and
illi esset or. Accopit arbitrio, ergo pecunias, numeravit, and
indeest conscriptum Chirogrpahum manu scribe summit Principis
(Pauli Wolfgi, praesentis cum diversis testibus, qui sua nomina
subscripserunt, ut in ipso Chirographo appare potest. Deo gratius
agamus. Speramus enim, meliori nos jaman quite fruituros: and
magis fore liberos ab ejus lingua venenata and inquieta Deus
ilium convertat: and illi sit propitious, atque dixit nobis se veste
nunc ministrum faciat, suae divina Majestai utilem in. Franciscus
Puccius. + Trebone. Anno 1587. Die [Graphic omitted] Januarii
21. mane hor. 9. [delta] Tempus beneplaciti, est tempus
opportunum. Necessitas non habet Legem, [delta] In nomine pat
is and F. and SS, and c. Pater noster, and c. Omnipotens
sempiterne vere and une Deus in adjutorum W. C. E. K. and mei

Joannes Dee, intends, and c. [delta] Not by or upon presumption
(0 Lord) but with fear and love toward thee we are ready to hear
thy will, as concerning the Shew and Commandement, now at
Prage in this moneths beginning, made to E. K. We believe and
hope it is of thee, and that thou wilt not tempt us, or suffer us to
be tempted in so weighty a case, And therefore being not
perfectly informed in those two ounces of powder. E. K. Knoweth
not how to do seeing at his return hither he misseth an half
ounce thereof whether shall he of the residue make up that halt
ounce wanting, or no? we will or dare propound to make any
compleat action: but therein referre all to our Parliament dayes,
or principal ordinary actions assigned. Mora interprosita, parte
hora 1/4 E.K. Here appear Letters if I could read them, thus they
are. [Graphic omitted] Mihi, ua, and a me. E.K. They seem white
Letters — of greenish yellow coloured figures, in every figure
one of the four words, in all being 12 letters. E.K. Now they be
gone, [delta] I understand that the first part of that my
Proposition is touched in answer of mihi, that is, to God, the
service requited is to be done: and it a and a me, so is the
message or commandment from the same our God. Mora
interposita horse parte Va E.K. Now is here other writing, thus,
Claudite, clausse sunt, [delta] I understand not this well, if it
mean no more to be taken out of the Powder, or what else. Now
appear over the former words, other words, as thus, Cessate
E.K. Over Claudite, is Cessate, the other words I cannot read
yet. E.K. Over clausa sunt appeareth divinum propositum sibi ad
hue non constat. Qua igitur tibi sunt, and a te, nobis sunt
acceptissima: and perte, and propter te, ut nobis injucta
faciamus tuum, 6 Deus, nobis parat issimen praebeas auxilium!
Tibi Creatori Redemptori, and Sanctificatori nostro, fit omnis
Laus, Honor, and Gloria, nunc and semper, Amen Ad
Omnipotentis Triniatis Laudem, Honorem, and Gloriam.
Mysteriorum Divinorum memorabilia cui dies quartus Apirilis,
Anno 1587, dicata fuit.

Page 432

1587 ACTIO TERTIA Trebonae Generalis Post preces ad Deum,
and recitatum Catalogum ilium, petitionum nostrarum ad
eundem, G1 quievimus divina expectantes confilia, monita, and

oracula. Magna Pausa Tandem accepi literasutrasq;

illustrissimi Domini Rosenbergii, and recitavi coram G2 Deo, ut
ejus obedientia, humilitas, and desiderium, coram Deo and
Angelis ejusdem contestata essent. Alia adhuc pausa, five Mora
facta, sed non longa. E.K. There seemeth a black Curtain of
Velvet, to be drawn from one side of the Stone to the other. The
Curtain is full of plights. There seemed also one to have

descended from above, (a good way behinde the Curtain) and so

to go behinde the same Curtain. Alia pausa. Vox Happy is

be, whose minde thirsteth after the knowledge of such things as
are spiritual, and celestial, of such things as are in the
everlasting place and glory of him that is, and was, and shall be
for ever: for unto him belongeth rest in the harvest of the
Highest, and comfort in the midst of many worldly sorrows. For
unto him, thus saith the Lord, the Lord of Rest, Thou hast
rendred my blood again, with comfort unto me, and hast made a
blood of eternal rest unto thy self for ever. Ascend therefore and
dwell with me, and receive eternal comfort: for unto such
belongeth the Kingdom of my Father; for I am G3 Zebaoth unto
all such as trust in me. But behold, the earth bringeth not forth
my mighty praise, because of the wickedness that aboundeth in
all mankinde: Neither have I many such children amongst the
sons of men as I have spoken of before; for why? The Giants of
this world are a stumbling block unto the poor people, and unto
their subjects: for lo, behold, behold! (I say vile and base things
(for that they are misused) are become gods within their houses:
so that, Gold and Silver, precious Stones, and soft Apparel,
which were wont to be brought out of their houses to garnish
mine withall, are become their gods, and the Idols of their
destruction: for, who is he that exalteth not himself in his riches,
and despiseth me that was the Author of them? Where is he that
loveth not his wife and children, pomp and wo Idly glory, more
than the setting in order of my little flock, or the preferment of
my glory? Who (I say) is he, that maketh not more of himself
than of me? Woe be unto you that so do: and woe be unto the
generations that shall follow you. . Be merciful unto us, 0 God of

Mercies 0 wretched and miserable mankind, look, look in

and upon thy self. Hast thou made thy self? or when thou art
afflicted, canst thou remove thine own affliction? Hast thou any
thing of thy own, which my Father hath not given thee, through
me, in one provident and eternal will? Canst thou hide thy self
where I cannot see thee? or canst thou do that which lieth hid
from me? Look again upon thy self, and consider what parents,
and root thou hadst thy beginning in Nature: behold, they and
their fathers are become the dust of the earth; even so shalt
thou do. And even as of them is a straight account of life
required, even so shall it be of thee: for, I that made thee, and
gave thee breath, made thee partaker and user of my creatures,
led thee in and out, gave thee the Sun to shine upon thee, and
the Moon as the mother of your radical moisture. I that lifted
thee up, either to the honour of a King, or Magistrate, and made
thee a governor over thy brethren, will at last take a straight
account of thee, how thou hast used thy self towards me, and
where thou hast advanced my Name in such things as I have lent

thee: And be right sure, that thou shalt pay, even the uttermost
farthing. Woe be unto thee, if thou make not a just account;
miserable shalt thou be for ever, if thy deserts condemn thee.
Therefore while thou hast time and space, look, look up unto me;
for I am the Well of comfort, and the God of peace; the true
reward of righteousness to all such as faithfully love and trust

me. Pausa. [delta] . I read this over Oh how comfortable are

these lessons! Give us and confirm unto us thy graces and
blessings, 0 God, to do thy blessed will herein, and in all our
duty toward thee whatsoever, -notes- G1 Apirilis 4. Mane circa 8.
G2 Illas cum 12 qua stronibus and il las priores ad Reichstem mi
ssas G3 Requies cessatio sabbatum, and c. Sabbath.

Page 433

E.K. Now the voice seemeth to come from him who standeth
behinde the Curtain. Magna Pausa. William the son of Ursine, the
Lord talketh with thee this day, saying, Wilt thou that I buy a
Kingdom for thee with gold or silver? Wilt thou that the Kings
and Princes of the earth shall laugh the Almighty God of the
heaven and earth to scorn? Have I at any time preferred (such
as trust in me) to the government of my people, by giving them
the excrements of the earth? Look down upon my servant
Abrabam. Look down upon his children. Call to remembrance my
servant David. Set Solomon before thy eyes. The Kings and
Princes of Judah and of Jerusalem. Consider with thy self the
Calling of the twelve: The government and state of such as have
been Princes amongst the flock Christian. Have they been hired
or promoted? Have they been lifted up by me with gold or silver,
or such like trumpery, the Monsters of the earth? In necessity, to
pay Tribute the fish ministered, where withal Tribute might be
paid according to custom. In the calling of Abraham,
multiplication of seed was promised; which was to be a multitude
in people, mighty and great upon the face of the earth. David
was brought in (the least of his brethren) even to be King of
Israel, not by the multitude of precious stones, gold or silver. A
Sling he had, a Satchel with a few stones. Solomn was
commanded to build me a Temple, without any sum or stint. The
Apostles went from place to place, intending to teach; neither
carried they gold or silver, but onely a scrip or bag prepared for
their common victuals and nourishment. Many Princes and Kings
have published my Name, without any promise made unto them
from heaven. Notwithstanding, unto Abraham I have plenty, as
his necessities required: and unto his children, as I had limited.
Unto David, being King, riches followed his State: and unto his
son Solomon, plenty both at home and abroad, to build my
Temple. Unto the Apostles I gave (in the time of the calling of

my people) the spirit of understanding, whereby they understood
and had power to teach: And unto such as stretched out their
hands for my name, I have abundantly given; and it hath been
faithfully, and for the love of me taken in hand. Believe therefore
with Abraham, and with his children. Bring thy sling and bag
before the people of the Lord against Goliab. Endeavor thy self
with Solomon, to build a Common-wealth, wherein I will be
exalted, as the servant of the Son of God, and as his follower. Go
forward, as thy own power and ability shall serve thee: For thus
saith the Lord of Hosts: Thou hast nothing but what thou hast
received of me: neither thou, neither thy father. Provide
therefore, of that thou hast, which is mine: that is to say, of that
which thy power can extend unto, in thine own faculty and
riches, to shew thy good will and ready endeavours in such
things to be brought to pass, as thou hast learned of me: That is
to say, Neglect not the time of this thy visitation, neither despise
this Kingdom wherein thou shalt reign, for in so doing I dwell
with thee for ever, and with thy posterity which shall be (in me)
mighty. When thou art entred into it, whatsoever Treasure there
is in my house, or amongst you, Take it, use it. G1 Make thee a
sword of it with two edges, that with the one thou maist cut off
the bastards head, and with the other build up the Monuments
and the houses of cleanliness, godliness, and understanding:

That the East again may flourish, and that I may make one
Flocy, from the Sun-rising to his going down. G2 In the mean
season, shall the Powder which thou hast to be multiplied, be
extended, and multiplied with them that are here present, that it
may be apt for thy uses, and the strengthening of thy faith. The
one half of it thou shalt keep, as the perpetual remembrance of
me, even thou and thy posterity. G3 Unto him that is thy head,
do thy true obedience: although his heart be hardued against
thee, and thirsteth after thy destruction. For behold, thy enemy
that seeketh to devour thy Soul, ceaseth not to lay arts for there,
that thou maist become odious to common people. But the time
shall shortly come, when thou -notes- G1 The use of the Powder.
G2 Unum ovile. The ounce and the half wch W.R. hath is to be
multiplied. G3 Caesari reddenda quae sunt Caesaris. The L.
Sobcoviuz the Land-Hostmaster.

Page 434

G1 shalt have justice against him. See therefore that thou smite;
see, I say again, that thou smite him, for Justice is the hand of
the Highest punishing such as offend, either against him or his
Innocent. These that now come unto thee, have brought thee a
great Cluster of grapes, even as big as they can both carry:
amongst the which, notwithstanding there are many rotten. But

behold, the foolishness from above shall appear wisdom before
them, when their wisdom shall become foolishness before me,
and before themselves. Round about thee thou shalt receive
assistance, and many hearts shall be made glad in thee. As for
my Treasures to be opened, To him that defileth my Seat, and
the Sword of Justice. To him that harboureth abomination in his
own houses, and listneth unto wicked counsel. Unto him which
hath despised me, which is accursed of me, shall none of my
Treasures be opened. I have judged him, and it shall appear
shortly. That which is Caesars give unto Caesar; and that which is
mine, unto the House of my Honour. Be obedient (as the servant
of God) unto thy Superiors: and whilest thou maist, diligently do
Justice. Thy Country shall receive such remembrance of thee, as
shall never be rased from the face of the earth: until the fire
come down from heaven consuming all things. Be full of humility,
and abandon pride. Bow down thine ears unto the poor. Be often
sorry for thy dayes mis-spent. Be strong for ever in me. Pausa.
G2 . Thy wife is even at the door of sickness: But behold, I am
even he, the Lord of health. E.K. G3 As unto thee, Barrenness
dwelleth with thee, because thou didst neglect me, and take a
wife unto thy self contrary unto my commandment: for neither
young nor old, rich nor poor, are respected with me; but what I
will have done, is just, and whosoever doth it not, is privily (if he
be not openly) punished for his offence. Therefore thou shalt
have the womb which thou hast barren, and sruitleB unto thee,
because thou hast transgressed that which I commanded thee.
G4 Be it unto thy brother, as his service, trust, and confidence
hath been in me, and towards me. G5 Lay your hands to work,
and your bodies unto labour, and participate one with another,
as is commanded you. That the blessing which I have promised
you may go forward in you; and that your labour may bring forth
good fruit. G6 The fourteenth day hence shall this Action end: In
which day you shall once again assemble your selves here
together. And now behold I say unto thee, unto thee, that hast
thy eyes opened, and thy ears made perfect, which hast been
exalted by the sight of the heavens, why dost thou call upon me,
desiring to be made free. G7 Is it a burthen unto thee to be
comforted from above? 0 foolish man! by how much the heavens
excel the earth, by so much doth the gift that is given thee from
above, excel all earthly treasure. Notwithstanding, because that
Manna is loathsome unto thee, behold what is said unto thee this
day. Thou art made free: neither shalt thou any time hereafter
be constrained to see the judgment of the higgest, or to bear the
voices of the heavens. But thou art a stumbling-block unto
many. Notwithstanding, my Spirit shall dwell with thee; and in
the works of thy hands thou shalt receive comfort. G8 And the
power which is given thee of seeing, shall be diminished in thee,

and shall dwell upon the first-begotten Son of him that sitteth by
thee, as I have * before said. In the mean season shall he be
exercised here before me, until the time come, that his eyes
shall be opened, and his ears receive passage towards the
highest. And these fourteen dayes shall it be a time unto thee of
chousing or refusing. G9 For I will not cast thee away, neither
out of my house, unless ; is be long of thy own ignorance, and
wilful despising of my great benefit. If thou therefore be weary of
it, the fourteenth day hence, bring hither, and lay before G10 me
the Powder which thou host, for thou hast offended me, as a
false steward, in taking out of that which is not thine own. -
notes- G1 Justice against People. Iustic ae. The Lord Czotek
Schonberg. He alludeth to the spies of the holy land for the
children of Israel To the question of Brandenb rgh sending to.
Respondet Articulo literarum suarum, an Caesari ex pulvere
aliqua sit danda portio. G2 Jane my wife. G3 Ed.K. uxor sterilis
ill; erat. +' At Mortlake, 1583. G4 De Thoma Keleoaegroto G5
Our mutual participating one with another. G6 18 Aprilis futur a
die Saturni. G7 E.K. told me that he had all the Lent prayed once
a day at the least, that he might no more have dealing to skry.

G8 Arthur Dice. Prague anno. 1585 G9 Unleast, and c. G10 The
Powder

Page 435

I will no longer dally with you, but will give unto you according
unto your works. . 0 God be merciful unto us, and deal not with
us according to the wickedness, frowardness, and blindness of
our hearts. Amen. NOTE. . UPon this former part of the Third
Action General, where my first begotten Son (namely Arthur)
was assigned to the Ministry of seeing and hearing, in place and
stead of E. K. if he would utterly refuse the same office (hitherto
by him executed, and by him to be executed, until the seven
actions general finished) And that the same Childe and Son, in
the mean space (that is to say, between the day of the part of
Action received, and the end of the same: determined to be
fourteen dayes after) should be exercised before God. I
thereupon thinking that E. K. would, should, or best could
instruct and direct the Childe in that exercise, did alwayes await,
that E. K. would of himself call the Boy to that Exercise with him;
and so much the rather, because he said, that be was very glad
now that be should have a Witness of the things shewed and
declared by spiritual Creatures: And that he would be more
willing to do what should be so enjoyned to him to do, then if
onely he himself did see, and that for divers causes. But when E.
K. said to me, that I should exercise the Childe and not he, and
that he would not, I thereupon appointed with my self to bring

the Childe to the place, and to offer him, and present him to the
service of Seeing and Skrying from God, and by Gods
assignment, and of the time of fourteen dayes yet remaining,
being the 15, 16, 17 dayes of April, and next before the 18 day,
(the day assigned to end the Action in) to have the Childe
exercised in them. And thereupon contrived for the Childe this
order of Prayer ensuing. Die Mercurii summo mane die Apirilis
15. anno 1587. Trebone. G1 In the Name of God the Father, of
God the Son, and of God the Holy Ghost. Amen. Glory be to God
the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost: As it was in
the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end.
Amen. 0 Almighty and Everlasting, the true and living God, have
mercy, pity and compassion on my father John Dee, and on me
Arthur Dee; who being now called hither by thy assignment, am
now here present and ready in all humility, obedience and
faithfulnessB, to serve thy Divine Majesty, with all the gifts and
graces which thou hast hitherto endued me with; and with all
other which of thy most bountiful and fatherly mercy, thou wilt
henceforward bestow upon me. Lighten (therefore) 0 Almighty
God, mine eyes, and open thou mine ears; Quicken, Instruct and
Confirm in me, and unto me, my discretion, judgement,
understanding, memory, and utterance, that I may be a true and
perfect Seer, Hearer, Declarer and WitnessB of such things which
either immediately of thy Divine Majesty, or mediately by the
ministry of thy holy, mighty, and faithful Angels shall be
manifested, declared or shewed unto me, now, and at all times
and occasions, for the advancing of thy Praise, Honour and
Glory. Amen. Hereupon, Wednesday morning, (the 15 of this
April) I brought the Childe to the holy Table, being in order of the
furniture thereto belonging, and set before him the Stone in the
frame, (my first sanctified Stone) and caused him on his knees,
to say the foresaid Prayer. And I also praid to the Childs hearing,
other Prayers to God for the purpose in hand: and at his coming
to look and see in the Stone, There appeared to him (as he
judged) divers little square figures, with pricks, and divers other
figures and lines, which I caused him with his own hand to
imitate upon a paper with pen and ink. Arth. Two old men with
black beards, and with golden Crowns upon their heads, do
appear. One is now gone: this holdeth his hands before him like
a Maid, -notes- G1 Oratio pro Arthuro

Page 436

Arth. Now in the place of those square marks, I see two Lions,
the one very exactly, and gaping. About the upper brim of the
Stone they appear: and the Lions feet be waxen greater and
greater. I see another man from the breast upward. I can see no

hair on his head. I see a great company of feet, and their
garments skirts somewhat above their ankles; and they are like
womens kirtles with gards about them. I see another man
without a doublet, in his shirt, and with a white Cloke about him,
hanging his hands down by his sides. . Nothing else esteemed or
judged to be shewn in the Stone, by the Childe, we ceased that
Exercise, and committed all to Gods mercies. G1 . On Thursday
and Friday, I determined each of them two dayes that the Childe
shall thrice in the day be put to the Exercise, and each time
repeat the Prayer prescribed thrice. [I.] . In the forenoon I
brought the Childe to the Exercise, and he said as followeth. I
see two men with Crowns of gold upon their heads: their apparel
is black and white. I cannot see their feet. Their faces are white,
their eyes are black like spots of ink. There appear now two
other, without Crowns: of the which one standeth whole before,
and of the other I see nothing but the head, which standeth
behind the first. I see not any with Crowns now. The apparel of
him is white that I see. I see no hands of him. I see nothing now.
The squares and pricks appear again as yesterday. And I
doubted it was something of the Glass it self: as there were in it
certain white spots. An hour we were at the practice. . The
second Exercise before Dinner. After the Prayer thrice said, and
c. [II.] Arth. I see the first square lines and pricks, white and
black: the pricks for the most part be all white, but some are
black, and the lines all white. I saw, even now, some of those
squares made Lions: but now there appear none. The squares
are now turned also into other shapes, which I cannot well
declare. Now the Letters be gone, and the squares do appear
again. The squares are gone, and a word is there. The letters are
clearer then they were: for all the lines and letters do appear
white. There appeareth a B, with a square, with four black pricks
in it. It is gone. Now some of the squares are come amongst the
letters BDO. Under the Bappeareth a little e thus [graphic
omitted] backward, -notes- G1 Aprilis 16.

Page 437

The letters as if one had cut them in the glass BDO Here
appeareth a Castle with little pinnacles like a Church. Now it is
gone. Ba this appeared and suddenly is gone. Now there
appeareth a young man with a white doublet, and his arms by
his side, and a B before him against his doublet. He hath a black
beard and a white face. I see no hair on his head: his beard is a
little — He is now changed: he hath on his doublet breast, on
each side three black lines. He is gone, and another is come in
his place, with a white leather doubler, and a grey cloke like
Hans of Gloats his cloke. He is gone. The first young man is

come again, and hath now on the one side of his doublet — on
the other side, thus: Now I see only two strokes overthwart all
the doublet, but he hath no head that I see. Either his head is
come again, or else another man, that hath two lines and two
pricks as he had. The light of the candle did seem to shine
suddenly on his face, and go away again. It did not shine on his
doublet, but onely on his face and his head. There is now
another man come in, who holdeth up both his hands: the upper
part of his sleeves are white, and the half towards his hands
black. The first man is here still. Now he hath no arms but a B
before his doubler, but no lines, but only on each side two pricks
in stead of the lines, thus [as] These men came amongst the
squares suddenly before I was aware. Here appear not so many
as were here. Here are now but six squares, and one man. I see
no farther of the man but to the waste of his doublet. The man
appeareth not so brim to my sight as he did, his head is no
bigger than the mark in the margent. [III.] The third Exercise
after Dinner. Arth. Whereas I said before there was some of the
square figures wanting: Now I finde that they are all here again,
as many as they were at my first seeing. In lifting up the Stone,
and bringing it down again, the squares do all seem like BB of
the Roman letters. . Magna mora. Arth. I see now BA. It is now
vanished away, after three Pater noster times saying. R a
appeareth, but I cannot see clearly the foot of the R. Now it is
gone [Graphic omitted] I see a thing all white in this form, and a
little o before it. It

Page 438

would seem to be as an X and an o. It is vanished away, e B An
English little e, and a Roman great B. It is gone before I can be
aware. S B now appeareth. B by himself: it appeareth following S
B thus SB B. N appeareth by the last B, in order following, thus
SB BN. I can see no more now but the SB the B and N. s B
appear, e B is here now. B by himself, with two great white
pricks before it, appear. The pricks wax dim. The man standeth
amongst the squares and letters in the midst of them, [as] This
now appeareth. The 4 little pricks be gone. There appeareth like
a B and a d joyning to it. A circle appeared with a black prick in
it, and two white pricks after. An n, two strikes, and two white
pricks after. The n is white and the prick within the n black, ua
appeared, and quickly went away. Two long strikes by
themselves, white. The two pricks black, and the crooked line
white. Four white pricks by themselves. Two black. Two long
white strikes and a prick. A round circle white, and a black prick
in it. A white prick by it self. A little prick as it were blotted, and
a stroke by it all white. The crooked lines white, and the pricks

black. Two white pricks by themselves. Two long white strokes,
lo These both white. Here appeareth the thing like the Castle, all
white. The pricks black, the lines white. A little English o by it
self. Four white strokes. The man is here in the midst of the
things, as before I told. Four white pricks. [Graphic omitted]

Note: All the shews are within the uppermost quarter of the
stone, as where A with the prick. Like a figure of 2 all white. Two
little black pricks, and the stroke white. They are now gone. Do
appeareth all white. Xo appeareth all white. Be appeareth white.
Two o's joyned like a figure of 8 all white. A great Roman white S
by it self. B Bu These appear white. A white prick by it self. An
English little t white. Two lines white. Morn magna. So we ended.
. God enrich us with his Truths. The end of Thursdays third
Exercise. Friday Morning. I. The Prayers on both parts being said.
Arth. I see not the squares, lines, pricks, and those other things
which I was wont to see first. Mora hore uniqus

Page 439

After I had tarried an hour, and had no evident shew: as I asked
the boy diligently again, he said that he had from the beginning
seen thus b b Also there appeared X o all white. Do the o joyneth
to the D. Fiat voluntus Dei in sua luce and veritate, ad ejus

nominis Laudem, bonorem, gloriam. Amen Friday. II. Preces

— Mora hore unius spatio Nulla ostensio toto illo tempore.
Benedictio, misericordia and Pax, Dei, and Domini nostri Jesu
Christi, fit super nos, and nobiscum: nunc and in sempiterna
saculorum secula. Amen. Friday 3. a meridie. Mora Magna Multae
facte preces erant, and invitali illi fideles Dei Servi quitia etiam
auxilia sua pollicebatum cessitati quocumque tempore. Es si
mora magna and admiranda: and apparitio nulla sacta est puero
ipsi. Tandem mirabila fortuna, five fato divino accessit ad nos
Dominus E.K. and qua sequebantur notavi. [delta;] He sate down
by us: and Arthur yet standing before me at the Table, being
covered after the best manner, but onely the Stone being see
thereon; He asked if any thing appeared: We answered No,
albeit I have called oftentimes, and have prayed earnestly that
some of our former accounted friends might shew themselves to
the boy, as Madimi, II, Is, and chiefly Uriel, because as be was
first which appeared to the joyning of E.K. G1 and me together:
so he might be also the Director in the translating of. E.K. his
office to Arthur. Then said he, I marvel if you had no apparition
here: for I somewhat thinking of Arthur and his proceeding in the
feat of skrying, came here into the gallery, and I heard you pray:
and opening the window, I looked out, and I saw a great number
going in and out of this Chapel at the little hole in the glass
window. I saw Madimi, II, and many other that had dealed with

us heretofore, but shewed themselves in very filthy order; and
Uriel appeared, and justified all to be of God, and good: And
therefore I wonder if here you have no shew: perhaps there is
somewhat, but Arthur seeth it not. . True it is: and how should I
help him herein, seeing I cannot yet see or skry? E.K. I will come
and see if there be any thing. . I pray you do. [Note: and so E.K.
looked towards the stone, and he by and by said, Here appeareth
somewhat, and pointed to Arthur, where: and asked him if he
saw any thing, and he sand No. Then said E.K. I see like a white
Marble square table or book lying on a wooden desk. . I pray you
Sir take the pains to look and discern what is here shewed. E.K. I
see written upon that book, Beata, qua per pecatum mihi,
domum sum vobis legermex quo mortalibus perpetua requies
and felicitas fit ventura E.K. Now a leaf of that book is turned
open, and there is written on it, but I cannot reade it yet. Now I
see it. Ego sum qui dedi and daturus sum vobis legem: ex qua
mortalibus perpetua requies and felicitos sit ventura E.K. Now
another leaf is turned over, and appeareth written, Estote ergo
tales, quales me meosque decet, and rati coram me ambulate
E.K. Now turneth over the leaf of it self. Ne populus euseriens
and friens negligentia and obstinatia vestra vel ruat vel saltern
E.K. Now the leaf turneth. Pro tempore, alimento careat E.K.

Now the desk and book or table is gone. . Note: By and by after,
while E.K. did look into the stone, he said, E.K. I see a hand
appear, a very great one, white, with the fingers spred abroad. -
notes- G1 Uriel.

Page 440

E.K. The hand is gone, but there remaineth writing. Videbitis and
audietis breviomnes. Si interim. G1 E.K. It is as if it were upon
the side of a white Globe afar off. The Globe turneth so swiftly
that I cannot well read it. Animi ad meliora compositi E.K. The
Globe turneth so swiftly that I cannot read it till it stand still.

Sefe mihi and meis E.K. Now again the Globe is turned most
swiftly. (Filiorum more) subjicient. Si vero(per meipsum loquor
and juro) alieni and vagabundi alias vobismet ipsis disimperitis
oculo, sed corpori, immo omnibus menbriis, casus and ruina
paratur. Quales enin in futuro eritis, vobis ut sciretis nullo modo
licet: Majora enim a superis mortalibus, pre foribus sunt,
quotidieque instant quam vel primo, vel secundo etatis modulo
fuerunt. Qui aures, erigat:Cui intellects, sapiat. Omnia peccata
apud me post ponntur huic. Infaniens propter me, sapiat:Immo
adulterizens propter me, in sempiternum benedicetur, premio
efficietur celesti E.K. Now the Globe is gone. Gloria Patri and Filio
and Spiritu Sancto, erat in principio and nunc, and semper and in
secula seculorum. Amen. So we left off. Trebone Actionis Tertiae

altera pars.G2 Pieces ad Deum Omnipotentem, pro sua veritate
nobis impartienda, ad nominis sue laudem, honorem and
gloriam. Note Arthur was set to the stone, but nothing appeared;
E.K. had brought the powder with him as he was bidden to do.
Then I defired him to apply himself to see as he was wont. And
so he did. E.K. Here appear all in the stone that appeared
yesterday unto me in the air in that most disorderly and filthy
manner. They are in the like apparel as yesterday. . 0 God
confirm us in thy truth for thine own honour and glory, and
suffer us not to be overcome with any temptation, but deliver us
from all evil now and ever. E.K. There appeared Madimi, II. and
the rest: And so they are here; but now all the rest are gone,
and onely Madimi remaineth. Madimi openeth all her apparel,
and her self all naked; and sheweth her shame also. E.K. Fie on
thee, Devil avoid hence with this filthiness, and c. Mad. In the
Name of God, why finde you fault with mee? . Because your
yesterdays doings, and words are provocations to sin, and un
meet for any godly creature to use. Mad. What is sin? . To break
the Commandment of God. Mad. Set that down, so. Mad. If the
self-same God give you a new Commandement taking away the
former form of sin which he limited by the Law; What remaineth
then? . If by the self-same God that gave the Law to Moses, and
gave his New Covenant by Christ, who sealed it by his blood; and
had his witnesses very many, and his Apostles instructed by his
holy Spirit, who admonished us of all cleanness in words and
works, yea and in thoughts, if by the same God, those former
Laws and Doctrines be abrogated, and that -notes- G1 Sight and
hearing promised. G2 1587.Aprilis 18. Saturday

Page 441

G1 sufficient proof and testimony may be had that it is the same
Gog: Then must the same God be obeyed: For only God is the
Lord of Lords, King of Kings, and Governor of all things. E K She
kneeleth, and holdeth up her hands. Mad. The Laws of God, and
of his Son Christ, stablished by the testimony of his Disciples and
G2 Congregation, and by the force and power of his holy Spirit,
are not in any particular vocation Abrogated, but rather
confirmed. For oftentimes it falleth out, that God being offended
at the wickedness of any man, or of some man private, sendeth
down his Spirit of Death, infecting and tempting another mans
minde; so that he becometh void of Reason, and riseth up
against him, whom God is offended with, and striketh him, so
that be dyeth, This, before man, is accounted sin before God it
shall be imputed unto him for righteousness. Even so what
soever the Spirit of God teacheth us from him, though it appear
sin before man, is righteousness before him. Therefore assure

your selves, that what soever is seen and heard amongst you, is
from above, and is a sign and testimony even this day before
you; for I that touched thy Son, G3 might also have taken away
his breath. But 0, you are of little understanding: But behold I
teach you. That unto those that are accounted righteous
(through the good will of God) sin is justly punished, but not as
unto the wicked. For whatsoever you have done unto other men,
even the self-same shall light upon you, but happy is he that
receiveth not justice through the terror of maldicion , but
through the grace and mercy of God. The Apostle Paul abounded
in carnal lust: he was also offensive unto his brethren so that be
despaired, and was ready to have left his vocation, until the Lord
did say unto him, My mercy and grace sufficeth thee. Believe
me, that we are from above. Which considered: Consider also,
That as you cannot comprehend the heavens, so likewise can
you not comprehend the wisdom of God, which saith, I will be
merciful unto whom I list; and unto whom I will not, I have none
in store: Foolish is he that asketh why? And behold I say unto
you, Stumble not against God. Who he is that made you? Who is
be that bath given you power to look up towards heaven? You
are fools, and of little understanding: This day saith God unto
you, Behold you are become free: Do that which most pleaseth
you: For behold, your own reason riseth up against my wisdom.
Not content you are to be heires, but you would be Lords, yea
Gods, yea the Judges of the heavens: Wherefore do even as you
list, but if you forsake the way taught you from above, behold
evil shall enter into your senses, and abomination shall dwell
before your eyes, as a recompense, unto such as you have done
wrong unto: And your wives and children, shall be carried away
before your face. . The Almighty God of heaven and earth be my
comfort, as I desire comfort in his service; and give me wisdom
as I desire it for his honour and glory, Amen. E.K. I see a white
pillar; and upon the pillar, I see four heads. G4 She tieth the
pillar round about with a lift. The four heads are like on two
heads, and on two Wolves heads. Now there cometh a thing like
a white Crown of Christal, and standeth upon all our four heads.
The heads seem to be inclosed by the necks within the pillar.

Now she taketh the pillar and goeth up with it. Now she bringeth
an half Moon down, and written in it as followeth. Injustum nibil
quod justum est Deo. Now she goeth round about upon a thing
like a Carpet; she goeth now beyond where is an Orchard; she
cutteth branches of two trees, and see seemeth to insert them,
or grass them into another. Now she goeth into a black place
behind the wood, and bringeth a thing with her in a chain: An

ugly thing like a Devil. Mad Behold, seest thou this:

wherewith all thou thoughtest to overthrow, and most infect,
thou art utterly overthrown, and shalt never return again. E.K.

Now he leapeth, and the ground openeth, and he sinketh in: and
-notes- G1 sufficient proof and testimony to be had herein. G2
[delta] . A privilege granted doth not abrogate a Law, but doth
notifie the so ce of the law in it self otherwise. G3 Arthur was
smitten a swound and E.K. saw one in a long white garment
make as though he would smite him. He was very sick for the
time. Justice. S. Paul lecherous. Good Angels. The wisdom of
God, of us n comprehensible. G4 The Chiystaline pillar

Page 442

there seemeth a stink of brimstone to come to my Nose from the
pit. Now the grafts are all grown in the tree, as if they were all of
one tree. Now she cometh out of that orchard. Now she goeth
round about the orchard, and leaveth a darkness like a cloud

round about the orchard. Mad Visible to God, but invisible

to man. E.K. Now she cometh again upon her Carpet. G1 Behold,
if you resist not God, but shut out Satan (through unity amongst
you) thus it is said unto you, Assemble your selves together
every seventh day, that your eyes may be opened, and that you
may understand by him that shall teach you, what the secrets of
the holy books (delivered you) are: That you may become full of
understanding, and in knowledge above common men. And in
your works go forward, and detract no time, that you may also
have fruit. Unto William I will be merciful for ever, according to
my promise. But I will buy him no Kingdom, after the manner of
man, with money. But what I have determined unto him, shall
happen unto him: And he shall become mighty in me. And this
Powder which thou haft brought here, is appointed for a time by
God, and cannot be used until then, without offence. Happy is he
that heareth my words this day: and happy is he that
understandeth them. But if you deny the Wisdome of the
Highest, and account us his Messengers, Creatures of darkness.
This day you are made free. And look that you lay up all things
that is spoken of from above; and whatsoever hath been taught
you, (as well the books as instruments.) You shall shortly have
to do again with the cruelty of the Emperors, and the accursed
Bishop. Whereunto, if you go forward with God, you shall be
taught to answer. If you leave off, as soon as you hear of it be
going into Germany, left you perish before then. I have no more
to say unto you, but my swiftness is from above. E.K. Now she

maketh her self ready, and c. Mad If my friendship like you

not, I beseech God send you as good will, as I (in power) hear
towards you. I have not one word more given me to speak. E.K.
Now she is gone. . I was glad that an offer was made of being
every seventh day to be taught the secrets of the books already
delivered unto us: Thinking that it was easie for us to perform

that unity which was required to be amongst us four;
understanding all after the Christian and godly sense. But E.K.
who had yesterday seen and heard another meaning of this unity
required, utterly abhorred to have any dealing with them farther,
and did intend to accept at their hands the liberty of leaving off
to deal with them any more: which his understanding, as it was
strange and unpleasant unto me, so I earnestly requested to be
resolved therein in manner as followeth. At the same time and in
the same place this ensued. NOTE. . Upon Mr. Kelly his great
doubt bred unto me of Madimi her words yesterday, spoken to
him, that we two had our two wives in such sort, as we might
use them in common, it was agreed by us, to move the question,
whether the sense were of Carnal use (contrary to the law of the
Commandment) or of Spiritual love, and charitable care and
unity of mindes, for advancing the service of God. E.K. Upon a
Scroll, like the edge of a Carpet, is written, De utroq; loquor.
[delta] . The one is expressly against the Commandment of God:
neither can I by any means consent to like of that Doctrine. And
for my help in that verity, I do call down the power of Almighty
God, the Creator of heaven and earth, and all the good Angels,
(his faithful Ministers) to assist me in the defense of my faithful
obedience to the law of the Gospel, and of his Church. Assist me,
0 Christ. Assist me, 0 Jesus. Assist me, 0 holy Spirit, -notes- G1
Unity. An offer of every 7th day to be taught the secrets of the
books received. The holy books delivered. Our works to go on.
The Lord Rosenberg. The powder here. If Omniarcponends.
Caesar and Papa brevi nos infestabunt denuo. If

Page 443

E.K. It appeareth written upon a white Crucifix, as followeth, Mea
gratia, majer est mandate. Gratia enim hec mea est, ut
hominibus insanis concederetur beatitudo: Et que ita dicta sunt,
Vel sint, vel bodie libertos vobis restituitur. Amen dico vobis,
quiae si dicerem homini; East, and fatrem Jugula, and non
faceret, filins est pecati and mortis. Omnia, enim, possibilia and
licita sunt superis. Neque magi cdiosa sunt pudenda illis, quam
mortalium quorumcumque vultus. Ita enim fiet, spurias cum filio
(quod magis absurdum est) copulabitur. Et oriens cum occidente,
Meridies quaque cum septentrione coadunabuntur. E.K. Now it is
vanished. . Hereupon we were in great amazement and grief of
minde, that so hard, and (as it, yet seemed unto me) so unpure
a Doctrine, was propounded and enjoyned unto us of them,
whom I alwayes (from the beginning hitherto) did judge and
esteem, undoubtedly, to be good Angels: And had unto E.K.
offered my soul as a pawn, to discharge E.K. his crediting of
them, as the good and faithful Ministers of Almighty God. But

now, my heart was sore afflicted upon many causes: And E.K.
had (as he thought) now, a just and sufficient cause, to forsake
dealing with them any more. As his prayer to God of a long time
hath been (as in the former part of this Action may appear.)

After our going out of the Chapel, and at our being at dinner,
when we four (whose heads so were united, in a pillar shewed,
as is before set down, I found means to make some little
declaration of our great grief (mine chiefly) now occasioned,
either to try us, or really to be executed, in the common and
indifferent using of Matrimonial Acts amongst any couple of us
four: Which thing was strange to the women: And they hoped of
some more comfortable issue of the cause. And so we left off.
After Dinner, as E.K. was alone, there appeared unto him little
creatures of a cubit high: and they came to the Still where he
had the spirit of Wine distilling over out of a Ketorto: And one of
them (whose name they expressed Ben) said that it was in vain
so to hope for the best spirit of the Wine; And shewed him how
to distill it, and separate it better. And moreover how to get oyl
of the spirit of Wine, as it burned in the lamps: And began to ask
E.K. what Country-man he was? And when he had answered an
English-man, he asked then, how he came hither? he answered
by Sea: Then said he, And who helped you to pass the
marvelous great dangers of the Sea. And so took occasion to
speak of the benefits which God had hitherto done for us, very
many. And this Ben, said than among very many other things (as
Mr. E.K. told me on Saturday night after Supper [Ben was the
deliverer of the powder to E.K. at the digging in England. Note,
unleast conditionally. Q. El. K. Phi.] holding on his talk almost till
two of the clock after midnight) That he it was that delivered
him, or gave unto his hands the powder. And also he said either
than or the next day at the furthest, that unleast he would be
conformable to the will of God in this last Action declared, That
he would take the vertue and force of the powder from it: That it
should be unprofitable: And that be should become a beggar.

And of me also he said that I did evil to require proof, or
testimony now, that this last Doctrine was from God Almighty,
and said that I should be led prisoner to Rome, and c. He told of
England, and said, That about July or November her Majesty
should from heaven be destroyed; and that about the same time
the King of Spain should dye. And that this present Pope at his
Mass should be deprived of life before two years to an end. And
that another should be Pope, who should be Decimus quintus of
his name; And that he would begin to reform things, but that
shortly he should of the Cardinals be stoned to death. And that
after that there should be no Pope for some years. G1 Of
England he said, That after the death of our dear Queen, One of
the house of Austria made mighty by the King of Spain his death,

should invade and conquer the land, and c. He said, One (now
abroad) should at Milford-haven enter, and by the help of the
Britan; subdue the said Conqueror: And that one Morgan a Britan
should be made King of the Britans, and next him, one Rowland,
and c. He said also, That this Francis Garland was an espy upon
us from the Lord Treasurer of G2 England: And that Edward
Garland is not his brother: And that so the matter is agreed
between them, and c. That my Lord Kosenberg should be in
danger of poisoning for these certain months to come. That my
Tables of Enoch, were in some places falsely written. G3 Of
Antichrist he spoke, and of his appearing. Of Ely and Enoch
coming out of Paradise: And of Saint John Evangelist, that he
dyed not, but in Pathmos had his invisible being: And that he it
was, who did give Julianus Apestat a his deaths wound. He said
also that he hath at divers times preached visibly since the time
of his invisible state entred. -notes- G1 England. G2 Fr. Garland
Edw. Garland. G3 Enochs Tables. Antichrist. Ely, Enoch-Jobannes
Evargelista

Page 444

He confirmed the words of the great Famine and Blood-shed that
should come shortly. G1 He said that on every side of us, people
should be slain, but that we should (by the Divine protection)
escape. He said that shortly this Francis Garland should go into
England: And that we should be sent for. But that it were best to
refuse their calling us home. He said that there were four other,
who were made also privy of God his my steries as we were, with
whom we should meet at Rome. He said that Mary and one more
in England, should see the wonderful days to come. Madimi
appeared to him there also. The same Ben went once away
mounting up in a flame of fire: and afterward upon occasion of
asking him somewhat, he came down so again. And of the
manner how to draw the oyl of the Spirit of wine being burnt, he
brought thither the instruments of two silver dishes, whelmed
one upon another with an hole passing through the middle of
them both, and with sponge between them: in which the oyl
would remain, and c. About 2 of the clock after midnight. I ane
Dee. After all these, and many other things told me by the same
Mr.E.K. we departed each to his bed, where I found my wife
awake, attending to hear some new matter of me from Mr. Kelly
his reports of the apparitions, continued with him above four
hours, being else alone, I then told her, and said, Jane, I see
that there is no other remedy, but as hath been said of our cro
13-matching, so it must needs be done. Thereupon she fell a
weeping and trembling for a quarter of an hour: And I pacified
her as well as I could; and so, in the fear of God, and in believing

of his Admonishment, did perswade her that she shewed her self
prettily resolved to be content for God his sake and his secret
Purposes, to obey the Admonishment. G2 . Note, Because I have
found so much halting and untruth in E.K. his reports to me
made, of the spiritual Creatures, where I have not been present
at an Action: and because his memory may fail him, and because
he was subject to ill tempters, I believe so much hereof as shall

by better trial be found true, or conformable to truth. . Note

E.K. had this day divers apparitions unto him in his own
Chamber, and instructions in divers matters which be regarded
not, but remained still in his purpose of utterly discrediting those
Creatures, and not to have any more to do with them. But
among divers apparitions he noted this of one that said unto

him Joyn Enocb his Tables Give every place his

running number. E.K. What mean you by places? The

squares. Which done, refer every letter in the Table to his
number, and so read what I will, for this is the last time I will
admonish you. E.K. A man standeth in the Air in a fiery Globe of
my heighth, accompanied with some hundred of Puppets: on the
one side of him standeth a woman, and about her are four
Clouds all white, -notes- G1 God our Protector. F. Garland into
Engl. Refuse calling home, alii participes borum mysteriorum.
Mary my old Maid. Ben. G2 April 20.

Page 445

The man upon a white Triangle [Graphic omitted] shewed these
Numbers with spaces, as you see following. G1 49 466 495 46

395 152 228 218 597 63 607 254 418 409 410 502 566

82 505 550 306 228 423 119 473 179 — 320 603 264

517 141 214 491 149 312 363 22 261 390 173 24 247 403 59

414 197 338 271 370 494 366 — 411 367 174 175 —

89 97 517 239 177 603 65 243 116 — 272 273 604 — 80 103
182 416 150 11 552 — 460 — 414 46 — 405 163 225 226 —
267 295 170 175 441 395 228 46 — 171 250 251 467 331 —

25 73 586 519 97 163 606 — 83 418 466 418 131 132

53 269 311 490 214 — 59 244 — 620 — 251 253 68 400 222 -

- 4 277 — 23 150 53 98 39 418 — 253 32 96 303 304 444 75
395 196 188 — 355 178 538 224 331 401 497 586 156 512 136
496 20 545 46 20 — 592 116 18 55 338 90 287 43 7 290 335

355 408 618 604 25 123 244 452 20 610 17 433

72 424 501 480 — 151 340 97 597 182 165 197 195 — 98 93 -

- 314 401 52 285 495 — 511 335 284 175 621 170 544 — 352

295 notes- G1 I perceive that commonly one is to be abated

of the number.

Page 446

. Note: When E.K. had shewed me this Note, I by and by brought
forth my book of Enoch his Tables, and found the four letters t T
b d to be the four first letters of the four principal squares
standing about the black Cross: and that here they were to be
placed otherwise than as I had set them. And in the first placing
of them together, I remember that I had doubt how to joyn
them; for they were given apart each by themselves. Secondly, I
found out the 4 Characters; saving they were inversed
somewhat, and one of them closed: whereof I found none like,
but very near. These Characters were of every square one.
Thirdly, I did take these numbers contained between the lines
(some more and some fewer) to be words to be gathered out of
the Table of letters: so many words as were distinct companies
of numbers; it is to wit, 41. Hereupon we began to number the
squares wherein the letters stood in Enochs Tables as I had
them, but we could not exactly finde the words, but somewhat
near. Hereupon being tired, and desirous to know the sense of
that Cypher, we left off till after supper, and then we assayed
again: but we could not bolt it out, though we knew very near
what was to be done by the instruction of a spiritual Voice, now
and then helping us toward the practice. At length E.K. was
willed to go down into his Chamber, and I did remain still at our
Dining Table till his return, which was within an hour or
somewhat more. And at his return this he brought in writing. My
applying of Numbers for more easie reckoning, .rrzllafayt
lpataoadvptdnIm24ardzaIdpalamaabcoor
omebb48czonsareyavbtogconxmalgm72to
IttzopacocnhoddIalcaoo96sIgasomrbznb
pataxlovspsn 120 fmondatdlarlsaalxaarvr

0 I 144 orolbahaozplmpharslgalol 168 t n a b r v
Ixgasdmamglolnllrx 192 oIIItT paloalolaad
n g a t a p a 216 abamoooacvcapalcoldxpacn
240 naocotTnprntndaznzIvaasa 264 o c a n m a
gotrrllldponsdaspl 288 shlalrapmzoxxrln
htarndlboazaropharadonpatdanoaa 336 v n
naxopsondnoloageoobava 360 algrunooma
ggopamnovgmdnm 384 orpmnlngbealaplste
d e c a o p 408 rsonlzlrlemvscmloonamlox 432 I
zlnrczlamhlvavsgdlvrlap 456 mordlalhctg
aolpteaapdoce 480 ocanchlasomtxsvacNrz

1 r z a 504 a rb I Z m I I I p I z s I o d a o I n rzf m 528 o p a n
alamsmapdalttdnadlre 552 doloplnlanbadl
xomonslosp 576 rxpaocSIzIxpoodxzIapanll
600 axtlrvastrlmrgoannqacrar 624

Page 447

The black Cross is right, and needeth no mending. But thus

much I do, to let thee understand, that thou mayest consider thy
self to be a man: And beneath this understanding, unless thou
submit all into the hands of God, for his sake; who else leaving

you, all naked, provideth in his creatures to his own glory

Cara tibi uxor, carior tibi sapientia, charissimis tibi ego sam.
Electus tremis, and besitando peccas: Noli igitur ad genium, and
carmen sapere; sed obtempera mibi: ductor enim tuus sum and
autor spiritus omnium. Hec omnia a me sunt, and licita vobis.

I admonish you as the children of God, to consider your

vocation, and the love of God towards you; and not to prefer
your reason before the wisdom of the highest, whose mercy is so
great towards you, That you are chosen from the number of men
to walk with him, and to understand his mysteries, and with all
to execute his justice and praise throughout the Nations and
people of the earth. Consider that if be finde you obstinate, the
plagues of bayous sinners, and contemners of the gifts of God
shall fall upon you, to your great overthrow: This is the last time
of your trial. Therefore shew your selves lovers of him that bath
led you, and covered you with a mighty shield: Or shortly look
for the reward of such, as have contemned the Wisdom and
Majesty of the Highest. I Raphael, Counsel you to make a
Covenant with the Highest, and to esteem his wings more then
your own lives. . When E.K. had brought me these things, I
greatly rejoyced in spirit, and was utterly resolved to obey this
new Doctrine to us, peculiarly, of all people of the world
enjoyned. And after some little discourse and conference hereof,
we went to bed, this G1 20. day of April, at night. Aprilis 21. .
Thus, am I resolved, 0 Almighty God, as concerning the case, so
hard to flesh and blood, to be resolved in, thus: And thus I
desire, that we all four, might with one minde and consent, offer
and present unto thee, this writing as a Vow, Promise, and
Covenant, if it so please thy divine majesty to accept it. Wee four
(whose heads appeared under one Chrystalline Crown, in one
pillar united, and inclosed) do most humbly and heartily thank
thee, 0 Almighty God (our Creator, Redeemer and Sanctifier) for
all thy mercies and benefits hitherto received, in our persons,
and in them that appertain unto us: And at this present, do
faithfully and sincerely confess, and acknowledge, that thy
profound wisdom in this most new and strange doctrine (among
Christians) propounded, commended, and enjoyned unto us four
only, is above our humane reason, and Christian profession to
like of: For that in outward shew of words, it seemeth to us
expressly to be contrary to the purity and chastity, which of us,
and all Christians, thy followers, is exactly required.
Notwithstanding, we will, herein, captivate, and tread under-foot
all our humane timorous doubting of any inconvenience, which

shall, or may fall upon us, or follow us in this world, or in the
world to come, in respect or by reason of our embracing of this
Doctrine, listened unto, of us, as delivered from our true and
living God, the Creator of heaven and earth; who only hath the
true original power and Authority of sins releasing and
discharging: And whose pardoning, and not imputing of sin unto
us, through our lively faith in the most worthy merit, and
precious blood of the Lamb Immaculate, shed for us, is and shall
be our justification and salvation. We, therefore (according to
blessed Raphael his counsel last given) most humbly and
sincerely require thy Divine Majesty, to accept this our Covenant
with thee (for that, thy merciful promises made unto us, may be
to us performed; and thy divine purposes in us and by us, may
be furthered, and advanced and fulfilled.) That, as we
acknowledge thy divine wisdom and grace offered unto us in this
thy last mystical Admonishment: And dost most earnestly will us
to accept the same, as lawful and just with thee; Which
Admonishment standeth upon two parts: That is to wit, upon our
true Christian charity spiritual between us four, and also upon
the Matrimonial licence and liberty, indifferently among us four
to be used: So we the same four (which hereunto will subscribe)
covenant with thy Divine Majesty, upon the two principal
respects before rehearsed, truly and unfeignedly to accept and
perform henceforward amongst us four, in word, thought and
deed, Christian charity, and perfect friendship, and all that
belongeth thereto: And as for the Matrimonial-like licence, and
liberty, -notes- G1 Aprilis 20.

Page 448

we accept and allow of it, and promise unto thee (0 our God) to
fulfill the same, in such sort, as the godly are permitted to fulfill,
and have been by divers testimonies commended for, and by
Divine doctrine willed to fulfill, in Matrimonial conversation,
whensoever thy motions and allurements (Matrimonial-like) shall
draw and perswade any couple of us. Beseeching thee, as thou
art the onely true Almighty and Everlasting God, Creator of
Heaven and Earth, Thou wilt, in thy infinite mercies, not impute
it unto us for sin, blindness, rashness, or presumption, being not
accepted, done, or performed upon carnal lust, or wanton
concupiscence; But by the way of Abraham-like faith and
obedience, unto thee, our God, our Leader, Teacher, Protector
and Justifier, now and for ever. And hereunto we call the holy
Heavens to be witnesses, for thy honour and glory (0 Almighty
God) and our discharge, now and for ever. Amen. IEdward Kelly
by good and provident (according to the Laws and ordinances of
God) determination and consideration in these former Actions,

that is to say, appearings, shews made, and voyces uttered, by
the within named in this Book, and the rest whatsoever Spirits
have from the beginning thereof(which at large by the Records
appeareth) not only doubted and disliked their insinuations and
doctrine uttered, but also divers and sundry times (as coveting
to eschew and avoid the danger and inconvenience that might
either by them, their selves, or the drift of their doctrine ensue,
or to my endamagement divers wayes, happen) sought to depart
from the exercises thereof: and withal boldly (as the servant of
the Son of God) inveighed against them: urging them to depart,
or render better reason of their unknown and uncredible words
and speeches delivered; and withall often and sundry times
friendly exhorted the Right Worshipful Master JOHN DEE (the
chief follower thereof) as also in the Records appeareth, to
regard his souls health, the good proceeding of his wordly credit
(which through Europe is great) the better maintenance to come
of his wife and children, to beware of them, and withall to give
them over: wherein although I friendly and brotherly laboured,
my labour seemed to be lost and counsel of him despised, and
withall was urged with replies to the contrary by him made, and
promises, in that case, of the loss of his souls health, if they
were not of God: Whereunto upon as it were some farther taste
of them, or opinion grounded upon the frailty of zeal, he ceased
not also to pawn unto me his soul, and c. which his perswasions-
were the chief and onely cause of my this so long proceeding
with them: And now also at this instant, and before a few dayes
having manifest occasion to think they were the servants of
Sathan, and the children of darkness; because they manifestly
urged and commanded in the name of God a Doctrine Damnable,
and contrary to the Laws of God, his Commandments, and
Gospel by our Savior Christ as a Touchstone to us lest and
delivered, did openly unto them dislike their proceeding, and
brotherly admonished the said Worshipful, and my good friend
Mr. JOHN DEE to beware of them: And now having just occasion
to determine what they were, to consider all

Page 449

these things before mentioned by me, and wisely to leave them;
and the rather because of themselves, they (as that by their own
words appeareth) upon our not following that Doctrine delivered,
gave unto us a Quietus est, or passport of freedome: But the
Books being brought forth, G1 after some discourse therein, after
a day or two had, and their words perused spoken heretofore,
did as it were (because of the possible verity thereof, Deo enim
omnia sunt possibilia) gave us cause of further deliberation: so
that thereby, I did partly of my self, and partly by the true

meaning of the said Mr. DEE in the receiving of them, as from
God; and after a sort by the zeal I saw him bear unto the true
worship and glory of God to be (as that was by them, promised)
by us promoted, descend from my self, and condescend unto his
opinion and determination, giving over all reason, or whatsoever
G2 for the love of God: But the women disliked utterly this last
Doctrine, and consulting amongst themselves gave us this
answer, the former, actions did nothing offend them but much
comforted them: and therefore this last, not agreeing with the
rest (which they think to be according to the good will and
wholesome Law of God) maketh them to fear, because it
expressly is contrary to the Commandment of God: And
thereupon desiring God not to be offended with their ignorance,
required another action for better information herein; in the
mean, vowing, fasting, and praying, Mrs. DEE hath covenanted
G3 with God to abstain from the eating offish and flesh until his
Divine Majesty satisfied their mindes according to his Laws
established, and throughout all Christendome received. To this
their request of having an action, I absolutely answer, that my
simplicity before the Highest is such as I trust will excuse me:
And because the summe of this Doctrine, given in his name, doth
require obedience which I have (as is before written) offered, I
think my self discharged: And therefore have no farther cause to
hazzard my self any more in any action. Wherefore I answer that
if it be lawful for them to call this Doctrine in question, it is more
lawful for me to doubt of greater perril; considering that to come
where we are absolutely answered were folly, and might redound
unto my great inconvenience. Therefore beseeching God to have
mercy upon me, and to satisfied their Petitions, doubts and
vows, I finally answer, that I will from this day forward meddle
no more herein. 22. of April, 1587. By me EDWARD KELLY. -
notes- G1 April 22. at night. G2 The women. G3 An action
required by the women.

Page 450

Aprilis 24. Trebonae G1 . PRayers to God made in respect of this
strange and new doctrine, requiring his Divine Majesty to be
merciful unto us, and to give us wisdom and faith that we may
herein please him; and that we cannot finde how we may do the
thing required, being contrary to the Laws of Moses, Christ, his
Church, and of all Nations. Therefore seeing God is not contrary
to himself, we desired that we might not be contrary to him or
his Laws, and c. . Not long, to, there appeared a great flame of
fire in the principal Stone, (both standing on the Table before
E.K.) which thing though he told me, I made no end of my
Prayer to God. And behold, suddenly one seemed to come in at

the south window of the Chapel, right against E.K. (But before
that, the stone was heaved up an handful high, and set down
again well, which thing E.K. thought did signifie some strange
matter toward.) Then after, the man that came in at the window
seemed to have his nether parts in a cloud, and with spread-
abroad arms to come toward E.K. At which sight he shrinked
back somewhat, and then that Creature took up between both
his hands the stone and frame of gold, and mounted up away as
he came. E.K. catched at it, but he could not touch it. At which
thing being so taken away, and at the sight thereof E.K. was in a
great fear and trembling, and had tremorem cordis for a while.
But I was very glad and well pleased. Here appeareth a fire in
this other stone also, and a man in the fire, with flaxen hair
hanging down upon him, and is naked unto his Paps; and
seemeth to have spots of blood upon him. He spake, and said as
followeth. G2 If I had intended to have overthrown you, or
brought you to confusion, or suffered you to be led into
temptation beyond your strength and power, then had the Seas
long ago swallowed you. Yea, there had not a soul lived amongst
you. G3 But the law and tidings (to mankinde) of gladness, are
both grounded in me, I am the Beginning and the Ending: And
behold, happy is he that delighteth in me, for in me is truth and
understanding. Whatsoever you have received, you have
received of me; and without me you have received nothing.
Behold, I my self was even the figure of misery and death for
your sins. Why (therefore) disdain you to be figured after me? I
will gather the four quarters of the earth together, and they shall
become one. G4 And as I have made you the figure of two
people to come, and amongst them, the executors of my Justice:
So likewise have I sanctified you in an holy Ordinance, giving you
the first fruits of the time to come. Happy is be that is a Serpent
in the wilderness banged up upon the Cross, being the will and
figure of my determination, and Kingdom to come: I am even in
the doors; and I will overthrow all flesh. I will no more delight in
the sons of men. G5 Contrary to my self, I teach you nothing.

For this Doctrine is not to be published to mortal men: but is
given unto you, to manifest your faith, and to make you worthy
in the sight of the heavens, for believing in me of your vocation
to come. Therefore I say unto you, Rejoyce, and be not careful
for to morrow: for I, even I, have provided for you: Sin no more.
Behold! None of the Orders, either of Heaven or Earth, are
armed to open their mouths in my Name, teaching or opening
this Doctrine, unless it were of me, for I am the First and the
Last. And I will be Shepherd over all, that the Kingdom of my
Father may come, and that my G6 Spirit may be upon all flesh,
where there shall be no law, nor need of light: I my self am their
lanthorn for ever. And behold, I will be as a Rock between you

and the teeth of Leviathan, which seeketh to set you asunder,
and to bring you to confusion. And I am, and am holy, and
holmess it self: Out of me cometh no unclean thing. For even as
the time of Moses was wonderful to all the Gentiles, even so shall
those days to come be unto the Nations and Kings of the earth. I
am a law for ever. And behold, G7 power is given unto me from
above: And I have visited the earth, and have thrown my curse
upon her: And to, she shall become barren. He that fasteth and
prayeth doth but that which is commanded: He that also fulfilleth
my will, is justified before me: for who is be that raiseth up, or
who is be that casteth down? Yea, G8 even I it is that have taken
you four Trees out of the forrest of the world, and have covered
you hitherto with my wings. And behold, this that is taken away
shall be restored again to you with more power. And Might shall
be in it, and a breastplate unto you, of Judgement and
Knowledge. And if there be any of you that seeketh a Miracle at
my bands, and believeth in my words, let him or her present
themselves here the next Monday, with the rest, and be shall
perceive that I was the Judge of Abiram, and the God of
Abraham: Walk before me as the sons of my -notes- G1 Aprilis
24. Friday. G2 Christus. G3 The Law and the Gospel. G4 [delta] .
and E.K. a figure of two people to come. G5 [delta] He
answereth to a phrase of my prayer or discourse. This doctrine is
not to be published to any man. G6 Note. Unns pastar and unum
ovile. Conatus Diaboli. Moses. G7 Sterilit as Terra. G8 The shew
of 4 trees, what it meaneth. Pectorale cum Urim and Thummim.
Num.

Page 451

Father, in all righteousness. And follow you that which you call
unrighteouiness even with gladness: for I can make you whiter
then snow. G1 Your unity and knitting together is the end and
consummation of the beginning of my harvest. I will not dally
with you, but I will be mighty is deed amongst you. And lo, I will
shortly open your eyes, and you shall see: And I will say, A R I S
E, and you shall go out. What I am, I am. E.K. The flame and all
is disappeared. Gloria Patri and Filio, and Spiritu Sancto, ficut
erat in principio, and nunc, and in sempiterna seculorum secula.

Amen. E.K said after, that his body had in it like a fiery

heat, even from his Brest down unto all his parts, his privities
and thighs. Deo Omnipotenti, Misericordi and Regi Seculorum fit
omnis laus, honor and gloria nunc and . Semper. Amen. J.D. E.K.
J.D. J.K. G2 Wee four (whose heads appeared under one
Chrystalline Crown, and in one pillar united and enclosed) do
most humbly and heartily thank thee (0 Almighty God, our
Creator, Redeemer and Sanctifier) for all thy mercies and

benefits hitherto received in our own persons, and in them that
appertain unto us: And at this present do faithfully and sincerely
confess and acknowledge, that thy profound wisdom in this most
new and strange Doctrine (among Christians) propounded,
commended and enjoyned unto us four onely, is above our
humane Reason, and our Catholic Christian Profession to like of:
for that, in outward shew of words, it seemeth to us expressly to
be contrary to the purity and chastity which of us and all
Christians (thy followers) is exactly required. Notwithstanding,
we will for thy sake herein captivate and tread under foot all our
humane timeous doubting of any inconvenience which shall or
may fall upon us, or follow us (in this world, or in the world to
come) in respect, or by reason of our embracing of this Doctrine,
listened unto of us, as delivered from thee, our true and living
God, the Creator of heaven and earth, who onely hast the true
original power and authority of sins releasing and discharging;
and whose pardoning, or not imputing of sin unto us, through
our lively faith in the most worthy Merit and precious Blood of
thy Lamb immaculate, shed for us, is and shall be our
Justification and Salvation. We therefore, G3 (according to
blessed Raphael his counsel lately given) most humbly and
sincerely require thy divine Majesty to accept this our Covenant
with thee (to the intent that all thy merciful and gracious
promises made unto us four, and any of us, may be to us
performed: and also that thy divine purposes in us, and by us,
may be furthered, advanced and fulfilled) That as we
acknowledge thy divine wisdom and grace opened unto us in this
thy last mystical Admonishment of universal unity to be between
us: And dost most instantly and earnestly will us to accept and
use the same, as both mystically most needful, and also lawful
and just with thee: (which Admonishment standeth upon two
parts; that is to wit, upon true and consummate Christian Charity
between us four inviolably to be kept. And also upon the New
Matrimonial-like licence and liberty indifferently amongst us four
to be used:) So we the same four above-named (which hereunto
will also subscribe our Names) do this day Covenant with thy
Divine Majesty (besides all other respects, chiefly upon the two
principal intents and respects G4 before here rehearsed) truly
and unfeignedly to accept and perform henceforward amongst us
four (in word, thought and deed, to the uttermost and best of
our power) a perfect unity, and with incomparable true love and
good Christian Charity, friendship, imparting and communicating
each unto other, all and whatsoever we have or shall have
hereafter during our lives. And as for the Matrimonial-like
licence, we accept and allow of it: And promise unto thee (0 our
God, the Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth) to fulfil the
same in such sort as the godly are permitted to fulfil, and have

been (by divers testimonies) commended for, and by divine
Doctrine willed to fulfil in Matrimonial-like conversation, when-
soeverthy motions and allurements Matrimonial-like shall draw
and perswade any couple of us thereunto: Beseeching thee, as
thou art the onely, true Almighty and everlasting God, Creator of
heaven and earth, Thou wilt in thy infinite mercies not impute it
unto us for sin, blindness, rashness or presumption; being not
accepted, done or performed of us upon carnal lust, or want on
concupiscence, but by the way of Abrabam-like faith and
obedience unto thee our God, our Leader, Teacher, Protector and
Justifier, now and for ever. And hereunto we most humbly and
faithfully require thy Divine Majesty to be our witness: And
moreover we call thy holy Angels, and to bear record for thy
honour -notes- G1 Our unity of what importance it is: ast fin is
exoraii vessis futurae. The ancient token and watchword
foreshewed us: Arise, come and see my judgements. G2 Aprilis
18. ann. 1587. G3 Aprilis 20. noste profunda. G4 Before at this
mark.

Page 452

and glory, and for our discharge, now and for ever. And for a
further consummation of this New Covenant on our behalf, (by
thy will and permission) made with thee (the God of heaven and
earth) we the same four first notified, and particularly and
vulgarly named John Dee, Edward Kelley, Jane Dee, and Jone
Kelley, have faithfully, obediently, willingly and wittingly
subscribed our Names with our own hands day of May, Anno
1587. In Trebon Caftle. And finally, as thou hast warned us (0
God) that this doctrine and doings should unto no mortal man
else be disclosed, but among us onely the above-named four to
be kept most secret: and haft said, that whosoever of us should
by any means disclose the same, and he also or she to whom the
same should be disclosed, should presently and immediately be
strucken dead by thy Divine power: So we all and every of us
four do request thee most earnestly, and Covenant with thee as
our God, that so all this doctrine and doing may be kept most hid
and secret; and also that the sudden and immediate bodily death
may light and fall on the discloser, and on him or her to whom
the same doctrine or doing any manner of way shall be disclosed
or known. Amen, Amen, Amen. JOHN DEE. Note and remember,
That on Sunday the third of May, Ann. 1587. (by the new
account) I John Dee, Edward Kelley, and our two wives,
covenanted with God, and subscribed the same, for indissoluble
and inviolable unities, charity and friendship keeping between us
four, and all things between us to be common, as God by sundry
means willed us to do. Ad Dei bonorem, laudem and gloriam in

fide and obedientia Factum esto. Amen. 1587. Trebonae, in the
fine Chappel. G1 The aforesaid Covenant being framed by me
John Doe, as near as I could according to the intent and faith of
us required, to be notified and declared by the works of unity
both spiritual and corporal. Now it was by the women as by our
selves thought necessary to understand the will of God and his
good pleasure, Whether this Covenant and form of words
performed, is and will be acceptable, and according to the well
liking of his Divine Majesty: And that hereupon, the act of
corporal knowledge being performed on both our parts, It will
please his Divine Majesty to seal and warrant unto us mast
certainly and speedily all his Divine, Merciful and bountiful
Promises and Blessings; and also promises us wisdom,
knowledge, ability and power to execute his justice, and declare
and demonstrate his infallible verity amongst men, to his honour
and glory. Hereupon E.K. and I went to the Chapel to the South
Table. . To this intent I prayed to the Almighty God, Creator of
heaven and earth, fatherly, favorably and mercifully to regard
the fingleness and straits of my heart, defining him to encrease
the faith, and to open the eyes of my heart, that I may see
Opera digitornm and mirabilia ejus, nobis sicutinecessaria, for his
service and glory, and for the confusion and overthrow of his
enemies. Amen. I read over the Covenant (verbatim) before the
Divine Majesty, and his holy Angels. Pausa 'A horse. E. K. Here
appeareth Madimi. As a thing like a head with three eyes cometh
upon her head, and one of the eyes seem to come one into

another. Mad Pepigistus Ratum est: perumpite sunt vobis

omnia communia Dei, non hominis estote:Promissa que sunt,
possedete:Vobis definata, vera sunt: /Eternus sum E.K. She is
gone. E.K. My thought an infinite number of spiritual Creatures
stood afar off behinde her like as in an half Moon. Illi qui /Eternus
est Omnipotens, Sapiens, Bonus, Verus, Misericors, and verum
omnium Creator, Redemptor noster and Illuminator
omnium(lumine vero Collustrarum)Sit omnis gratiarum actio,
laus, benedictio, honor and gloria: Nunc and in Sempiterna
Seculorum Sacula. Amen, -notes- G1 May 6. Wednesday, a
Meridie.

Page 453

1587. Trebonse. G1 Preces ad Dominum Creatorem Cali and
terrae, and c. Then as concerning the Covenant which was made
subscribed and delivered in, but the next day required again of
Mr. E.K. and in his wifes name to put out his name, and c. But
when he had it, he cut it into equal parts; keeping that half
wherein his subscription and his wives were, and delivered unto
me, the other half but after a few dayes desired to have the sight

and reading of both together; and then he kept the other part
from me also: But afterward Madimi did with her finger draw on
the two papers make them whole again, and c. and then she
gave the print of my Characters, and said a red Circle should
alwayes appear in the Stone to all mens sight, and c. E.K. There
is here a great Globe of fire hanging in the top of G2 the Stone;
and in the Globe a man standing with a purple Robe like Christ, I

cannot well perceive his face Who sitteth upon the

Cherubins, and is carried abroad with their wing: Who is he that
is lifted up in thunders, and in the voyce of many waters exalted
and magnified through the power of a Seraphin (which is the
power of him that made him?) Who is be that stretcheth out his
arms and imbracoth all things? Who is he that is not, and is?

Who is he that numbreth the Stars as the letters of a Volume? or
entreth down into the waves? In the multitude of his wonders
who is he that barboureth his Whelps there, where the Sea
glideth, and keepeth them in Chains, till the day of his stretch-
forth power come? Who is he that maketh his habitation in the
Sun, or filleth the Moon with a perpetual River? Who is he that
bath made Winter and Summer, times and seasons? Who is he
that is the Lord of all beasts and fowls? Who is he that bath
made you of nothing? even be it is that bath led you out, even
be it is that bath carried you to the Seas even he it is, that bath
kept you sleeping, and preserved you waking: Even he it is that
bath tyed his thunders underneath your and bath banished you.
With the Whirlewind of vengeance against the people of Ethan,
yea even be it is (I say) that is, and liveth for ever, and hath
provided yon as the chiefest reapers, yea and over-seers of his
harvest, which bath made you a promise: That the Kings of the
earth shall be enriched by you, and bath made you free from all
men, against the day when you shall see me. But 0 you of little
faith and understanding, O, I say, you of little faith and
understanding, how long will you be your own masters, nay your
own servants, how long do you contemn, the profound and
unspeakable floods of my wisdom, and fore-knowledge in you.
How long (I say) will you run after your own imaginations and
contemn the present counsels which I give you, binding the
power that is ready to fall upon you, 0 yon of little faith and
understanding. Behold I have prepared a banket for you, and
have brought you even unto the doors; but because you smeli
not the feat you disdain to enter, happy is be that entreth in
through me: For I am the very gate to all felicity and joy, and
without me is nothing: Are you more discreet then I am wise? or
more honest than I am holy? Righteousness, and righteousness
is that, which is rewarded with honour. Behold I made all things,
Is it not contrary to Nature, that the lights of G3 heaven should
stand: Why therefore at the prayer of the Carpter call you upon

the Sun in my name; Calling (I say) upon my name did the Sun
stand still. Rebuke him therefore if he bath done amiss; or teach
him, why be so abused Nature, 0 you wretches, I say unto you,
you are the last of G4 the beginning of the times to come, so
figured by my determination and eternal purpose: And behold
the Son and Moon shall stand still, even at your voyces, and the
Mountains shall bring themselves together before the face of
man, at your commandement, that the people and Kings of the
earth may say, Lo this is the finger of him that hath created all
things. Be therefore obedient and full of faith. And see that all
things be one amongst you, and cleave not asunder, lest I take
vengeance G5 upon you, for behold Satahn hath power to cast
you asunder, but a little be should be faithful therefore, and
provident, be watchful, and take heed for you have made a
Covenant; and behold it is written before my face in heaven,
even as whatsoever I have spoken unto you, G6 is laid up in my
treasures. Take heed that you run neither to the right band,
neither to the left; but that you cast away your selves for me: As
I humbled my self to death, wherein the unity between my
Congregation and me, was before my Father perpetually sealed,
whereby I am alwayes present with such as put their trust in me.
Even so as the East and the Weft, the North, and she G7 South,
Esau and Jacob, shall be gathered together through the power I
will give you, and united for ever in the Kingdome of my Father
which is to come, in one holy and eternal fellowship, so be you
contented also to be the figures of the things that are to come by
you, that it may be a perpetual testimony before the heavens,
and before men, of your perfect and sound faith: And G8 thou,
even thou that bast tore in peeces even this morning again this
Covenant which thou -notes- G1 Wednesday morning Maii 2c. G2
Quasi Christus. G3 Jesus. G4 Figuration G5 All things one. G6 A
Covenant G7 Potentia magna ex deo futura. G8 Figures.

Page 454

hast made with me, Behold the time shall come that thou shalt
be torn in pieces thy self, and I will turn even my face away from
thee for a time: And even as thou hast obstinately and
ignorantly, blasphemed the company of my holy messagers,
even so shall the people of the earth obstinately and ignorantly
throw thee out from Town to Town: And even as thou hast done
unto me, even so shall men do unto thee. But because thy minde
was inwardly never to forsake me, even so shalt thou never be
forsaken of me, but I will return again unto thee. And now
behold, thou hast made a bargain, and behold thou thinkest to
take thee up a new dyelling place, and thou shalt not do so: But
who so receiveth thee into his house shall as truly as I am, both

he and his family fink down into the very lake of hell. But before
thou enter in, I will by dreams and visions warm him; therefore
run not abroad: Take heed of the Tempter, Thou made a
covenant with me, which thou canst not in breaking of the
papers put out; for my register is eternal: And those that bear
witness before me are the compass of my wings. And lo behold
Carpio hath for his former intent of separating you, cut off the
day of his Father, and is become fatherless: Behold even shortly
shall his mother perish also. And, if hereafter, he attempt any
farther, I will throw the vengeance of Justice upon him, that he
shall be a laughing stock to the people amongst which he was

born: Wo be unto them that riseth up against me After a

while I come again. E.K. I thought we should have nothing else,
but . I read this over to E.K. E.K. He is here again. He that
pawneth G1 his soul for me, loseth it not, and be that dyeth for
me, dieth to eternal life. Behold you shall both as Lambs be
brought forth before men in your latter dayes, and shall be
overthrown and slain, and your bodies tossed to and fro: But I
will revive you again, and will be full of power: And you shall be
comforted with the joyes of your brethren, for I have many that
secretly serve me, and when you have shewed your obedience,
the second day after, come here again before me; for I will lead
you into the way of Knowledge and Understanding: And
Judgement and Wisdom shall be upon G2 you, and shall be
restored unto you: And you shall grow every day, wise and
mighty in mee. E.K. He is gone: and in going he made a Cross
(toward us) of G3 blessing. Rerum onmi Creatori Omnipotentia,
Misericordi and Justo, Domino nostro and Deo nostro, sit omnia
laus, honor, gloria, gratiarum actio and Jubilatio:Nunc and in
sempiterna Seculorum Secula. Amen. I can, and by our two
Consents, and at the request of Jane ... unto, the women. And
Mr. E.K. hereupon said to his wife, That his boots were now put
off, and changed his purpose G4 pose of going away with Carpio
now. God confirm his minde in all good purposes according to the

welLpleasing of the Highest. Amen. G5 As I, and E.K.

walked out at the new stairs, into the new Orchardward along
the little River to view the small fish, and returning to the fore
stairs again, E.K. saw twain as high as my son Arthur fighting by
the River side with swords; and the one said to the other, thou
hast beguiled me: Then I at length, said unto them, Can I take
up the matter between you? one said yea that you can: in what
is it quoth I? Then said he, I sent a thing to thy wife by my man,
and this fellow bath taken it from him. They fought sore, and at
length, he that had it was wounded in the thigh, and it seemed
to bleed. Afterward he that was wounded, did bring a yellow
square thing out of his bosom; then I guessed it to be my Stone
that was taken away. The other said unto him, let it be carried,

suddenly he seemed to have been out of sight, and to be come
again; he threatned G6 the other that had wounded him, and
said he would be even with him. The other said, Hast thou laid it
under the right pillow of the bed where his wife lay yesternight.

At length they both went (one after another) into a little Willow
tree body on the right hand next the new stairs into the garden;
the tree seemed to cleave, or open, and they to go in. Hereupon
we went away: And I coming to my Chamber, found my wife
lying upon her bed (where I lay yesternight) and there I lifted up
the right pillow, upon which she lay resting her self (being not
well at ease) And in manner under her shoulders there I found
my precious Stone, that was taken away by Madimi: Whereat
E.K. greatly wondred, doubting the verity of the shew. But I and
my wife rejoyced, thanking God. -notes- G1 This was said
because I had pawned my soul, upon my avouching the spiritual
creatures which have dealt with us, to be of God and good:
which my bargain E.K. had by word and writing, disdainfully
charged, and of late threatned rewithall. G2 The secret servants
for God. G3 Sapietia and poter tiain in Deo G4 Carpio. G5 Friday
afternoon about four of the clock. G6 Lapidis sanctirestitutio.

Page 455

Saturday May 23. Mane circa 9. Vi Preces ad Deum fundebantur,
and c. And then we requested that the act of obedience
performed (according to our faith conceived of our vocation, from
the Almighty and Eternal God of heaven and earth) might be
accepted: And that henceforward we might be instructed in the
understanding and practice of wisdom, both such as already we
have received some introductions Mystical, and also of all other
what the Almighty God shall deem meet for us to know, and
execute for his honour and glory, and c. E.K. Took Pen and Inke,
and wrote the request here adjoyned; and be read it to me, and
he requested me to read it to the Divine Majesty; and so I did,
and hereupon we waited both to the first my prayer and to this
Petition, the Divine answer. Omnipotens sempiterne, verre and
vine Deus mittos lucem tuam and veritatem tuam ut ipse nos
ducant and perducant admontem, sanctum Syon, ex hac vesse
miseria and ad Celestem tuam Jerusalem. Amen. E.K. From the
beginning of this our coming, there appeared a purple Circle as
big as a star in the Circumference of the holy Stone, which
yesterday was brought again: And that it should so be, Madimi
had forewarned E. K. when she shewed it unto him, when also
she gave the prints of the letters of the backside of the bottome

of the gold frame of it E.K. There appeareth here a great

man all in bright G1 harness sitting upon a white horse: he hath
a spear all fiery in his left hand, he now putteth into his right

hand: he hath a long sword by his side: he hath also a target
hanging on his back, it seemeth to be of steel: It hangeth from
his neck by a blue lace; it cometh up behind him as high as the
top of his head. The horse is milk white, all studded with white: a
very comely horse it is. The man is in complete harness, the top
of his helmet hath a sharp form. Upon his Target, are many
Cherubins, as it were painted in Circles: there is one in the
middle: About it as a Circle with fix in it, and then a Circle with
eight, and then a great Circle with ten in G2 it, and in the
greatest are twenty; and about the Circle of twenty are seven
parts: at each of which points is a Cherubin; Their faces be like
burning gold, their wings be more brighter and as it were their
wings coming over their heads do G3 not touch together. His
horse is also harnished before and behind. The horse legs behind
are harnished as with boots marvelously contrived, for defense
as it were of his hinde legs. E.K. He is ridden away, he seemeth
to ride through a great field. E.K. Here is now come Madimi. E.K.
She is gone into the field, that way which he rode. E.K. Here is
another, like a woman all in green. E.K. Here cometh another
woman: All her attire is like beaten gold; she hath on her
forehead a Cross chrystal, her neck and breast are bare unto
under her dugs: She hath a girdle of beaten gold slackly buckled
unto her with a pendant of gold down to the ground, -notes- G1
Equus albus G2 Suns. G3 Cherubin.

Page 456

I am the Daughter of Fortitude, and ravished every hour, from
my youth. For behold, I am Understanding, and Science dwelleth
in me; and the heavens oppress me, they covet and desire me
with infinite appetite: few or none that are earthly have:
embraced me, for I am shadowed with the Circle of the Stone,
and covered with the morning Clouds. My feet are swifter than
the winds, and my hands are sweeter than the morning dew. My
garments are from the beginning, and my dwelling place is in my
self. The Lion knoweth not where I walk, neither do the beasts of
the field understand me. I am defloured, and yet a virgin: I
sanctified, and am not sanctified. Happy is be that imbraceth
me: for in the night season I am sweet, and in the day full of
pleasure. My company is a harmony of many Cymbals, and my
lips sweeter than health it self. I am a harlot for such as ravish
me, and a virgin with such as know me not: For lo, I am loved of
many, and I am a lover to many; and as many as come unto me
as they should do, have entertainment. Purge your streets, 0 ye
sons of men, and wash your houses clean; make your selves
holy, and put on righteousness. Cast out your old strumpets, and
burn their clothes; abstain from the company of other women

that are defiled, that are sluttish, and not so handsome and
beautiful as I, and then will I come and dwell amongst you: and
behold, I will bring forth children unto you, and they shall be the
Sons of Comfort. I will open my garments, and stand naked
before you, that your love may be more inflamed toward me. As
yet, I walk in the Clouds; as yet, I am carried with the Winds,
and cannot descend unto you for the multitude of your
abominations, and the filthy loathsomeness of your dwelling
places. G1 Behold these four, who is he that shall say, They have
finned? or unto whom shall they make account? Not unto you, 0
you sons of men, nor unto your children: for unto the Lord
belongeth the judgement of his servants. Now therefore, let the
earth give forth her fruit unto you, and let the Mountains forsake
their barrenness where your footsteps shall remain. Happy is be
that saluteth you, and cursed is be that holdeth up his bands
against you. And power shall be given unto you from henceforth
to resift your enemies: and the Lord shall alwayes hear you in
the time of your troubles. G2 And I am sent unto you to play the
harlot with you, and am to enrich you with the spoils of other
men. Prepare for me, for I come shortly. Provide your Chambers
for me, that they may be sweet and cleanly; for I will make a
dwelling-place amongst you: and I will be common with the
father and the son, yea and with all them that truly favoureth
you: for my youth is in her flowers, and my strength is not to be
extinguished with man. Strong am I above and below, therefore
provide for me: for behold, I now salute you, and let peace be
amongst you; for I am the G3 Daughter of Comfort. Disclose not
my secrets unto women, neither let them understand how sweet
I am, for all things belongeth not to every one. I come unto you
again. E.K. She is gone along that green field also. . I read it
over to our great comfort. . We most humbly and heartily thank
thee, 0 God Almighty, the onely fountain of Wisdom, Power, and
all goodness: Help us now and ever to be faithful and fruitful
servants to thee, for thy honour and glory. Amen. E.K. The field
appeareth a very level ground, covered with pretty grass even to

the brinks of the It is bright if the Sun light, but I see not

the Sun, but the clear sky over it. Pausa semibora unius E.K.

Now cometh the horseman, and rideth by into the field, and so
doth Madimi. Now cometh the third, and so goeth away into the
field. G4 Now cometh she that was left here: she standeth still:
she hath a book in her hand covered (as it were) with Moss three
inches at the head, and four inches long, and a finger thick: it
hath no Clasps; it is plain. Pausa. G5 The fourth hour after
dinner, repair hither again: And whatsoever you shall read out of
this book, receive it kneeling upon your knees; and see that you
suffer no Creature female to enter within this place: Neither shall
the things that be opened unto you, be revealed unto your

wives, or unto any Creature as yet: for I will lye with you a
while, and you shall perceive that I am sweet and full of comfort,
and that the Lord is at hand, and that be will shortly visit the
earth, and all his whole Provinces, -notes- G1 The four, [delta] .
E.K.I.K. and I [delta] . A blessing for obedience according to
saith. G2 Preparare nos met debemiss. Salutatio prima. G3
Secrecy from women. G4 A book 3 inches. G5 Secrecy required.

Page 457

G1 E.K. She turneth her self into a thousand shapes of all
Creatures: and now she is come to her own form again. She
hangeth the Book in the air. Give God thanks, and so depart. .

All laud, thanks, honour and glory be to our God, our King and
Savior, now and ever. Amen. 1587. Saturday the same day.

AFter Dinner, about four hours, or somewhat less we resorted to
the place. A voyce to E.K. Kneel toward the East; so he kneeled
at the table of Covenant, with his face toward the East and I at

my table opposite to him In the Name of God the Father,

God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. Amen. Recte sapere and
intelligere doceto nos (0 Dominus) nam sapientia tua, tortura est
quod querimus. Da verbum tuum in ore nostiro and sapientia
tuam in cordibus nostris fige. E.K. The Book remaineth hanging

in the ayre. G2 A voice Kelly, I know it is troublesome for

thee to kneel: Sit So E.K. rose from kneeling, and did sit.

E.K. Now she is here, that last advertised us. She taketh the

book and divideth it into two parts: and it seemeth to be two
books: the half cover adjoyning to one, and the G3 other half
cover belonging to the other, the sides with the covers are

towards me Wisdome, is a pearceing beam which is the

center of the spiritual being of the holy Spirit, touching from all
parts from whence the Divinity sendeth it out: and is proper to
the soul, or unto substances, that have beginning, but no
ending; so that, whatsoever shall have end, can never attain
unto that which is called Wisdom: Neither can things that are
subject to the second death, receive any such influence, because
they are already noted, and marked with the seat of destruction.
Happy is be whom God but made a vessel of salvation; for unto
him belongeth G4 joy, and a crown of reward: Adam (your
forefather and first parent) in respect of his creation, that is to
say, in respect of his imaginative composition received no
strength, but by the Holy Ghost; for the soul of man is free from
all passions and affections, until it enter into the body unto the
which it is limited: so that, being neither good nor bad (but apt
unto both) he is left, by Divine providence and permission joyned
together to the end of the one, or the other: But wheresoever
wisdom dwelleth, it dwelleth not with the soul, as any property

thereof, but according to the good will of God, whose mercy
concurreth on every side into him, and taketh up a mansion
therein to utter out, and manifest his great goodness: And even
as the heavens are glorified continually with the Spirit of God: So
is the soul of man glorified, that receiveth sanctification thereby;
for no man is illuminated, that is not sanctified: neither is there
any man perfectly sanctified, that is not illuminated. I speak this
(my brethren) for that you shall understand, That no man did, or
can ever attain to wisdom (that perfect wisdom which I speak of)
without be become a Center in his soul unto the mercies, and
good will of God comprehending G5 him, and dwelling in him,
therefore lift up your eyes and see, Call your wits together, and
mark my words, To teach you, or expound unto you the
mysteries of the Book, that you have already received, is not in
my power, but in the good will of God, after whose Image I am:
Which good will of God, is the descending of his holy Spirit
abundantly upon you, and into you, opening all your senses, and
making you perfect men: for Adam understood by that grace,
and his eyes were opened so that he saw and knew all things
that were to his understanding: So have all those more and less,
that have been counted wise, received the gifts of the Holy
Ghost, which setteth the soul on man, so on fire that he pierceth
into all things, and judgeth mightily. The Apostles which knew
even the thoughts of men, G6 understood all things, because the
holy Spiritu made a dwelling place in them: even so shall it
happen unto you: For you are the chosen of this last dayes, and
such as shall be full of the blessings of God, and his Spirit shall
rest with you abundantly. Mark therefore what I have to say unto
you. -notes- G1 Dominus prope est. G2 Pausa magna. G3 The
book divided. G4 Ad imaginem Deifactus er at. G5 The
conceiving the exposition of our former books. The good will of
God. Adam his knowledge. G6 The Apoliles. We.

Page 458

G1 A hundred dayes are limited unto you during the which time,
you shall every seventh, present your selves in this place, and
you shall laud and praise God. And behold I will be present
amongst you. And before these dayes pass, when power is given
me so to do, I will enter out of this Stone unto you and you shall
eat up these two books, both the one and the other: and wisdom
shall be divided between you, sufficient to each man. Then shall
your eyes be opened to see and understand all such things as
have been written unto you, and taught you from above. But
beware ye take heed, that you dwell within your selves, and
keep the secrets of God, until the time come that you shall be
bid SPEAK: For then shall the Spirit of God be mighty upon you;

so that is shall be said of you, L 0 were not these, the Sorcerers,
and such as were accounted Vagabonds: Other some shall say,
Behold let us take heed, and let us humble our selves before
them: For the Lord of Hoasts is with them. And you shall have
power in the Heavens, and in the lower bodies: And it shall be
taught you at all times inwardly, even what belongeth to the
hearts of men: Then shalt thou E.K. have a new coat put on
thee, and it shall be all of one colour. Then shalt thou . also have
power to open that book, which God hath committed unto thee;
but use your selves as men, yea even then remember such as
may receive the mercies and grace of God: And let all peace and
unity be amongst you: For even as the Sun looketh into all
things from above, so shall you into all the creatures that live
upon the earth; yea the one of you shall have his lifted, and shall
enter into the fourth or fifth heaven, for unto him that is worldly
knowledge be given; and unto him that bath been patient, shall
greater things descend. Not-withstanding both sufficiently
satisfied: In the mean season, The seventh day hence, sh thou
bring in such things, as the Lord hath given thee: And in this
place they shall be disposed according to the knowledge that is
given me: And herein thou hast pleased the Lord; For that thou
hast dealed streight, and according to brotherly meaning. . Now
cometh the time that the Whore shall be called before the
Highest, and the tenth Month hence, shall the Turk and the
Moscovite make a perpetual league together, and in the
thirteenth month, shall Poland be assaulted, with the Tartarians,
and shall be spoyled: yea even unto the very ribs, so that in the
sixteenth month they shall fall all together from Christ: And the
hand of God shall run in vengeance, vengeance, even through
this Kingdome, and through Germany, and into Italy; and in the
23. Month Rome shall be destroyed, so that one stone shall not
be left standing upon another, and vengeance shall be on all the
earth, and fear upon all people, for the Lord is gone out against
them: They eat and drink, and say, Let us be merry: Wo be unto
them, for the know not the time of their visitation. For lo Justice
shall visit G2 them and tread them under foot: And even this
Kingdome shall dure for a while; that is to say, This wicked
triumph. And behold in the North shall rise that Monster, and
shall pass forth with many Miracles, but you seeing all these
things shall be at quietness until such times as it shall be said
unto them, Revenge. Happy is be that is not partaker of the love
of such as shall be vexed these latter dayes. E.K. She is gone.

[delta] I read these over to E.K. To his great comfort Make

an end, I have no more to say [delta]Deo nostro Omnipotenti,
Patri, Filio, and Spiritui sancto sit omnis laus gratiarum actio,
honor gloria and Imperium nunc and in sempiterna seculorum
secula. Amen, -notes- G1 An hundred daies limited every 7th

day. Personal apparition. The understanding of such things as
have before time been delivered us mystically. Silence until.
Power to be given us. Viae actionem an-1583 mensis die, of his
divers spotted coat. Note and remember. Entrance in the 4th.
and 5th. heaven. 0 Lord I thank thee that thou hast accepted my
patience. Maii 30. The books of Dunstan and the powder. G2
[delta] . Mense 10. forte mense pro ann.erit. A Prophesie Mense
13. Poland. Mense 16. Bohemia. Germania. Italia. An. 1589.
Bohemia. Antichristus Untill. Revenge.

Page 459

Magnifici viri frates and amici Chariss. Hodie hora 9. ante
meridiem isae mumbi all atae sunt litera a Domino Schombergio,
que datae Sunt 5 Marcii, and debebat jam devenisse in manus
meas antea. Ex quibus intelligoipsum Domino Holek expect are
responsum Munsterbergii. Quandoquideo Omnipotens ille
omnium rerum moderator, and rector vos delegaverit ad hoc
ministerium and opus persiciendum. Ego nihil scio quid
agendum, necullummeum. Consilium eo accedere potest, ut
disponere aliquid possim, sciam aut velim; nis quod
sapientissimo illi moderatori visum fuerit. Proinde omnia vobis
transmitto, Orate Sedulo, and quod placuerit Altissimo and
Potnissimo Domino hoe fiat, and me etiam in omnibus informate
and in tant is libenter obedire cupio and volo:Et ita nolim neq;
diem istam praetermittere quin statim rusus ad vos transmittan.
Interim vos and meip sum Dei omnipotentis bonitati immensaque
misericordiae commendans. Dat. Cromoviae, 16 Marcii, Anno
1587. Vester amicus and frater, Guilielmus manu propria.
Magnificis viris Domino Joanni Dee and Domino Eduardo Kelleo
and ad manus proprias. 1587. Recepimus tandem Trebonae
Aprilis 2. Nos enim a Reichstenio abiveramus and rediveramus
antequam ad Reichstenium nuncius venit. Magnifici Domini
Charissimi amici and fratres, ad literas vestras nihil respondere
potui, quandoquidem per suas mihi literas. D. Schomberg. de
suo and socii ipsius a....tu significaveras, volui primum quae
mihi.... vestram magnificam denuo certiorem reddere. Haeri
noctu solus ad me venit D. Schomber.relicto socio in monasterio
meo. Coroniensi dimidium ab hinc milliae, and de negotiis mihi
multa exposuit, de quibus uti intellexi, cumspecte and provide
negotia sunt tractata usq; hunc and spero etiam fideliter : Ad
omnia ista respondi , prout sepssime a me intellex isti, and nuper
eltur consistere in adjuvandis aliquibus personis pecuniarum
aliquo auxilio, and prout and scripta five....memoriale mihi
tradidit, quod transmitto Dom. Vestris perlegendum and
considerandum, and post, mihi remittatu oro. Charissimi Domini
scitis quae fit voluntas Domini, proxima actio and aliae, (mihi

videtur)annuunt ipsos adjutandos, fiat secundum ipsius cujus
omnia sunt voluntate and misericordissima dispotitione and
expediantur eo celerius, prout cum Domino Eduardo locuti
sumus. Ipsi respondeant Domino altisrit and potentissimo de fide
quam ipsi praestabunt, sin vero aliter visum fuesime piis fuis ad
Deum orationibus and mediis a Domino vobis traditis and
concessis promovete, and adjuvetis Domini Dei nostri opus and
voluntatem equi. Socius remansit in monasterio, ut supra
dictum, and conclusi cum Domino Schombergio, ut neq; videam
neq; tractem cum illo, certis de causis, quas vobis significabit,
and a me etiam intelligetis; tamen ut eo fit melius contentus de
duobus vel tribus millibus tallerorum ipsi procurabitur ad
quaedam fibi necessaria comparanda in lucio sperat ipsum bene
fore contentum pro tempore modo caetera quae majora sunt
propter reliqua ut supra scripsi procurentur.

Page 460

Ego non sum ab Imperatore vocatus, sed meam de aliquibus
expetivit sua Majestas sententiam de quibus rescripsi ut decuit.
De actione intellexi Dom. vestras paratas ad praescriptum diem
vesse velle, bene est. Semper nos paratos esse decet and
convenit; ipse benignissime quae in nobis defint, sua misericordia
and dementia inenarribili perficiat: Placet mihi sententia Dom.
vestrarum and quae initio and in procemio actionis proponere
velletis, de quo me informabitis, ad hoc me componam and
expectabo humiliter responsum. Quae proponenda putabam nulla
sunt alia nisi ilia. I. Si Imperator de rebus Polonicis me quiequid
sciscitari vellet, aut suspicione aliqua de me concepta aut
fingendo fibi aliquid quomodo me gerere debeam. 2. Si
Imperator de successione Regni hujus pro fratre aliquid tractare
velet quomodo me gerere debeam. 3. Si electio Polonica
successura fit, quid de bonis meis paternis disponat Dominus,
and mihi quid faciendum. 4. Debeo-ne de negotio Polonico aliqua
cum Electore Branderbugico aut aliquo Principe Imperii
confidenter conferre, vel non. Cum quibus, quando and qua
ratione. 5. Si miles aliquis conducendus and quando. 6. Si
Pontifeux aut Imperatur de personis Dom. vestrarum vellet
aliquid attentare, vel eas iterum relegare, vel quovis modo
perturbare, quid agendum and ipsis respondeum. 7. Si de
Thesauro nobis concreditoaliquid Caesari fit communicandum,
quando, quantum, and quomodo. 8. Si Imperator mea opera uti
vellet pro agendis Comitiis in Moravia and Silefia, si hoc
suscipere munus debeam. De caeteri humiliter supplicent ut me
ita disponere dignetur altissimus ut sibi foli placeam and serviam
fideliter and constanter ad sui nominis aeternan gloriam and
Republicaae Christinae salutem. Si Dom.vestrae putant aliqua

omittenda, aut quae offendere possent per amorem Dei oro, bene
considerent:omittant aut emendant pro sua pietate and
prudentia. Unum est quod omisi de propositioibus; Quod
constitueram in animo de Thesauro Domini mihi benigneconcesso
aliquas fundationes, hie in patris ista constituere. Deus scit
mentem meam quem nihil later. Si placet hoc meum
misericordissimo Domino propositum vel non. Et praesertim si
mihi alio(divina ita disponente gratia)fit commigrandum, vellem
patraia mea cognoscat, and tota posteritas quod amaverim illam,
and optime de salute ipsorum and posterritatis senserim. Dat.
Cromoviae faeria 5. post Pascha, Anno 1587. Vester ex animo, and
frater and amicus sincerus Guilielmus manu propria

Page 461

In nomine Patris, and Filii, and Spiritus Sancti. Amen. Gloria
Patri, and Filii, and Spiritui Sancto: ficut erat in principio and
nunc and semper and in secula seculorum. Amen. In Actione
Tertia, proponenda. 1. Deo Omnipotenti, Patri, Filio and Spiritui
Sancto, offerimus nos humilime, paratos ad Divina Oracula,
monita, instructiones, informationes, and alia quecunq; in hac
generali Actione, suscipienda, intelleigenda, and exequenda,
quaenda quae sua Divina Majestas, pro suo gloria and nostra
consolatione maxima fore, pro sua gloria and nostra
consolatione, maxima fore, praeviderit and decreverit. 2.

Flumliter requirimus,an hie plenaria haec tranfigetur Actio: vel an
nobis ad Cromoviam, cum necessariis nostris rebus, ( and quibus
illis quidem) properandum fuerit. 3. Flas nostri Domini
Rosenbergii Quaestiones 12 generales, and alia quencunq; in
eisdem particulariter continentur, humiliter offerimus, tarn ejus
quam nostro nomine, ilia and talia expectantes responsa quae
and qualita a sede Majestia Divinae, in suorum servorum
consultationibus procedere, and olim and semper solent. 4. Et
quia in eisdem Questionibus, nulla facta est mentio de usu
pulveris quem sibi divinitus concessum habet, and aliquoties
prius dictum fuerit, quod in hac Actione, informaretur de illius
pulveris usu, nos, jam humiliter illam desideramus
informationem. 5. Et quia extraordinarius iste vehemens favor
Moschovitici Principis ergame incognitum jam est mihi and multis
aliis contestatus, and manifestus, (ago Deo Optimo Maximo
gratios possium maximas) and qui incertus sum ad quem finem
Deus ilium ejus favorem ergame, dirigere velist:humiliter peto
and mihi ate(Omnipotens Deusjinformatio detur de isto fine, and
voluntate tua in hac parte, and quo modo ejusdem Nunciis
respondere debeam, si qui jam venerit de caetero. 6. An non
debeamus nos met disponere, (ut aliquoties praemonitum est) ut
hie, lapidem Philisophorum ex methodo Dunstani

conficiamus:quse methodus, qui mihi non constat, saepe me
hactenus fecit videri quasi in hoc labore tartum, otiosum vel
ignavum:Ubi, contra, quem est paratus animus meus and manus
and pedes and omnes vires tarn animi quam corporis mei, Tu
nostri, Tuaq; (0 Deus) testis esto meus. 7. Ilia Praxis, cum
poculo ferreo, canali vitrea, calce and c.nondum nobis succed it;
idcirco, ad illius quoq: Conclusionis veritatem practicam
obtinendam, libenter sciremus, quid est quod nos hactenus
impedivit, vel quid nobis deest, ad veram intelligendam, and
perficiendam praxima ill am. 8. Thomae Kellei decumbent is
valentudinem and sanitatem, tibi (0 Deus) commendamus, and
supplicamus, ut illi, nobisque propitius esse velis: illumq; sanum
and salvum nobis reddere and confirmare digneris ad nominis tui
laudem, honorem and gloriam, ex fideli ejusdem posthac
servitio; and officio:erga divinam tuam Majestatem. Amen. 9.
Joanna, uxor Ed: Kellei nostri, Omnipotentia Divine Majesti tue
supplicat per ne, and ego hulilime(ejusdem Joannae nomine)tibi
(0 Deus) supplico, ut illi velis esse misericors, elemens and
benignus; and ut ejus multiplices ad te preces pro faecunditate
cum hoc ejus marito obtinenda, paterna respicies charitate: and
ut illi hoc contribuere velis gaudium, and quasi sui fidetis
servitii(erga hunc suum maritum) praemium, ut prole per eudem
and cum eodem gaudere possit beata:respice quasumus hanc
nostram petitionem, ut a multis olim piis faeminis and viris
caudem accepisti, and etiam concessisti

Page 462

sisti petitionem Misericordissime Pater, per Filium tuum,
Dominum nostrum setum Christum. Amen. 10. Promea Jana(0
Deus)humilime gratias ago, quod hactenus tarn clementer and
pie illam liberaveris a sue radicalis infirmitatis contagione: contra
quam and medicinam facere, me docuisti: and me ut facerem
adjuvisti, fact que earn virtutem concefisti, ut ilia remedii optati
nobis praberent signa, qualia nostra imperitia magis sperat esse
bona and ceta, quam recta ratiene dijudicare potest, hoc igitur
symptona egestionis sanguinolente quid sit nescimus, an morbi
alterius indicium, an dictae Medicina adhuc in sua virtire mii
confilium: and m de fluxu illo frequenti, ex ejusdem Janae
auribus, libenter audire, vellemus remedium aliquod. De Angliae
and Regine ejusdem statu, si aliquid scire nobis expedit, libenter
audiemus.

Page 463

London, At Mrs. Goodman her house. Martii 20 a meride hora 4
1/4 JESUS Omnipotens Sempiterne and une Deus. Mittas lucem
tuam and veritatem tuam, ut ipsa me ducat and perducat ad

montem Sanctum tuum and Tabernacula. Amen I am

blessed Raphael, a blessed messenger of the Almighty, I am sent
of God, who is blessed for evermore. Amen. John Dee, I am sent
of God for thy comfort first to certifie thon shalt overcome this
thy infirmity, and when thou art strong in body, as God in his
goodness will make thee, THEN thou shalt have all made known
unto thee of such things being not come to pass as have been
before spoken of, because that thou shouldest take comfort in
God, that thou art not left from the comfort of Gods blessed
creatures. Now God hath sent me at this time whereby thou shalt
be satisfied, THAT when thy body is able to abide the time of my
service from God to be delivered unto thee by me Raphael: Thy
friend John Pontoys yet liveth, but his time is likely to be short.

Ask at your will, [delta] 0 God, I am beaten into a great

attempt, to make the counsel privy, of my beggery, and to offer
the Earle of Salisbury, such my duties as I may perfect to his
content. How standeth this with your good liking? [delta] .
Spiritual, Thou shalt have friends, in thy suit, and thou shalt
have foes, but through Gods [delta] . Spiritual, mercies, thy
friends, shall overcome thy foes and thou shalt see how that God
in his goodness will work mightily in his power for thee. Proceed
in thy suit so shortly as thou canst finde thy health in body able:
And for thy health use thy own skill, that God hath, and shall
guide thee withall to thy good and perfect receiving of thy

perfect health Of the blood, not coming out of my

Fundament, but at a little, as it were a pin hole of the skin. Raph.
That the which thou hadst no knowledge to help thy weakness,
God in his mercies did send thee therein present help, the which
but only for that issue thou couldest not have lived. And for the
cure and thy help, the same God will work with thee in thy heart
and minde so, that it shall be known unto no man, but by Gods
merciful goodness delivered unto thee, such wayes and means as
shall be thy help, and restore thee to health again. This God of
his mercy hath sent me to deliver this short message, because of
thy weakness, Thou art not strong to indure them, therefore
such is Gods goodness to let you to understand that after the
tenth day of April, I will then [10] appear again, and thou shalt
understand much more what gods will and his pleasure is to be
done in Gods services, and for your good, and so for this little
short message, I have declared unto you the will of Jesus Christ:
And so for this time, In the Name of the most highest Creator
and maker of Heaven and Earth, I do now return at his will and
commandment, and I am ready at all times when he shall
command me to appear to thy comfort. His Name be praised
evermore. Amen, Amen, [delta] . Amen.

Page 464

Friday 24 Martii hora 9 Vi Deus in adjutorium nostrum intendas

D.D.R.R. ... Zebaith The Omnipotent God be praised for

evermore, his holy Name be glorified. Now John Dee, I Raphael
am now come at Gods pleasure, and at his commandment to
speak with thee, and make known unto thee as far forth as in my
power lieth to speak God bath sent me to declare unto thee: the
cause of thy desire now at this time, John Dee, as thou art an
earthly man, if thou dost desire to have help from God of such
things as earthly men cannot he without while they have time
here in this mortal life, thou desirest to have knowledge as
concerning things hid, the which I Raphael have no delight,
neither pleasure in speaking of any such earthly matter, or
earthly cases. But my delight is in the Almighty, and in his
wisdom. But notwithstanding at this request, and thy inward
desire in God to be certified of this treasure, the which these two
men whom thou knowest do speak of, they ever had a time
appointed of God for it, and it was not used accordingly as they
should have done. Now this second time, because you have a
desire to have help and knowledge at the hands of the Almighty,

I Raphael do command thee and those men whom thou
knowlest, that they shall not intermeddle, or to take it in hand
before the tenth day of January be past, for if they do, they shall
not prevail, for that is a time that God hath best appointed for
the said purpose, and for the quiet enjoying of it; so when that
day is past, then let them in the name of God enter into that
work. And if they will be such men as they ought for to be, and
as Gods will is that they should be, to deal faithfully and truly
one with the other in deed and in word, God will then bless their
good purpose, and bring it to their head when they shall take in
hand to open the earth, God will presently at that instant then
suffer their good purpose to take effect, and the matter to be
effected and had, so that they shall not be put off, if they shall
hear or see any thing that they shall dislike, but safely to stand
in the hope, and craving at Gods hand to have that good help to
be a warrant between them, and all hurt and danger whatsoever
may be happen, and so overcome. I say, If they will faithfully
pray unto God with their whole trust in God, God will bless their
good success, if they be otherwise, then as good never stir, and
their good success will be against them. So I Raphael have made
known unto thee Gods purpose in this thy request. For this I
have said. John Dee, I Raphael, did make known unto this desire
of that secret, and that great gist that gave unto thee in such
order and manner as thou knowest where thou bidst it, and that
never as yet hadst the knowledge and the wisdome that God will
give thee as concerning that, and many mo such unto thes: So
this rare gift being taken away from thee by them thou knowest,
by taking thy key, and so taking of it from thy kooping, it was

the will and purpose of God, that I Raphael should give such ...
that thou shouldest have knowledge ... of the same. Thou shalt
take such course .... thou mayest obtain it again, and when thou
hast it, thou shalt put it into the same chest again, and commit it
into the custody and keeping of thy very friend John Pontoys,
and he shall, and will deal faithfully and friendly with thee in
keeping the same until such time as by that ... the which thou
knowest is promised unto thee, that thou shalt receive the
perfect understanding of the hid knowledge and secrecies of God

that is not as yet made known unto thee, and as hath been

said, so shalt thou have such wisdom delivered unto thee by me
Raphael that shall come in such ... and order as hath been late
made known unto thee for thy good in such short and speedy
time to be performed, and so thus much I have made known
unto thee, as God hath in store for thee to be performed. Thus
much I have now said, and given thee cunning to keep it in such
maner as I have spoken, or else thou wilt be disappointed of
that, and ... it will hide such purpose as God will have come to
pass, so in his mighty power command me to come. I have for
this matter finished; If thou have any thing speedily, ask in ...
for I am to depart. John Dee, If thou wilt have all thy cause then
.... as thou must shew unto thy liking and hers what thou hast
drawn, and crave for good assistance it ... of ... desiring his help,
and ... unto her the disease. ...to go to such men that should give
thee further instruction thy best as I have said to shew unto her

that thou hast done and he will ... in thy case unto

and Canterbury, and so the faith shall triumph in short time, and

if this be Julii 9. hora 4. a meridie. G1 . After my Prayers

for a quarter of an hour, a Voice said, I am Raphael whose voice
thou dost hear: To morrow morning at nine of the clock God will
send me to thy sight. . So with thanks to God I ended, -notes-
G1 Westminster Three Kings in Kings street.

Page 465

G1 Mittas lucem tram and veritatem tuam, quaenos ducant and
perducant ad montem sanctum tuum and c lestia tua
tabernacula. Amen. Barth. As for you, the Creator of God doth
appear. [delta]Benedictus qui venit in nimine Domini Halleluia.

Blessed be God the Father, and God the Son, and God the

holy Ghost. All honour and power be ascribed unto the living God
for evermore. Amen. . Amen. John Dee, I am Raphael, one of the
blessed and elect Angels of the Almighty; and at his will and his
good pleasure, he hath commanded me to appear here at this
time, to set forth the will and pleasure of the Almighty God. John
Dee, my message that I have at this time to deliver unto thee, is
of great force, in that God would have thee to do. And whereas it

was said at my last appearing at this beholder, that I would
appear again, and now it hath pleased God to send me to
perform and make known according to that which was then said,
that all things before promised should be made plainly known
what Gods will is to be done in all that hath been before said.

Now I do make known unto you the plain meaning and
understanding thereof. First thou hast been promised the secret
knowledge and understanding of the Philosophers Stone, of the
Book of St. Dunstans, to have the knowledge of them. It is since
a long time, as thou knowest to mans reason, and to the minde
of man, a few years is with man thought to be big; and now God
hath been thy keeper, and most chiefly created thee, and hath
suffered thee to have time to live unto this age: and
furthermore, thou dost like unto thy Nativity, and considering thy
great age that the course of Nature for age, is likely, by thy
reason, to take place. BUT John Dee, thou dost well remember
unto whom, in the holy Scriptures, that God in his mercies did
adde and put to fifteen years longer than the time was set him:
So think not but God in his mercies will be as great unto thee.
And now to come to the matter whereby to let thee to
understand why thou hadst not thus these rare gifts and
promises performed unto thee, it was the will of God to keep
them away, and to suffer the heart of thy supreme head and
governor, under God, to be hardened against thee, that thou art
no better account made of unto him, but to be such an one that
doth deal with Devils and by Sorcery, as you commonly term
them Witchcraft: and who doth, and who hath informed him, to
be thus evil and hardly informed against thee, but only the Devil,
and by the hatred of thy secret enemy whom thou knowest
(Salisbury I mean) and all malice and enemies that he can by his
Devils, Maserien, Hermeloe, the four wicked ones, the which are
accounted the four Rulers of the Air, whose names be Ories,
Egym, Paynim, and Mayrary: They be the Devils that he doth
deal withall, that be through their enticing and his, he thinketh to
be pleasant and good wisdom that he receiveth at their hands;
That he and his Devils do seek thy overthrow in all good things,
and doth and shall, so far forth as God will suffer them, seek all
the malice and hindrance in all good causes to be done to thy
good. Therefore now John Dee I am to let thee to understand
plainly what Gods will and his great purpose is to have thee to
do, although it may seem hard to thy good liking, considering as
thou dost think, the weakness of thy body, and course of age:
yet not withstanding, that same God that hath been thy
protector and keeper until this present time of years, that same
merciful God shall keep thee, and make thee able to perform
things that shall be made known unto thee; for God will not
bestow such rare gifts as I have before said, amongst those

which be unworthy of such great blessings from the Almighty.

For God will not bestow Pearls amongst those that will not
believe nor understand that God hath any such blessings to
bestow upon men: for I say unto thee, John Dee, that if God
should or would bestow those blessings upon thee, even at this
present, or at any time to be shortly performed and delivered
unto thee: Then, except that thou shouldst make all things
plainly known of Gods secrets delivered unto thee, unto thy
supreme head under God here upon earth, and likewise thy
enemy to be partaker in these secrets and great gifts of God, if
thou wouldst not perform as much unto them, as God should
give wisdom unto thee, therein, thy life would and should, by the
envy and malice of those wicked ones, and by thy great enemy
thou shouldst speedily be cut off from this life, but God will not
have it so. So if thou wilt do as God shall command thee by this
message, thou shalt have all these messages, promises and
wisdom, both for the Philosophers Stone, the book of
S.Dunstans, the secret wisdom of that Jewel that was delivered,
as thou knowest, in what manner it is plainly known unto thee.
So now it is the will of God to suffer thy supreme Head his heart
to be hardened against thee; and likewise for thy great enemy
for his wicked instructions against thee, God doth suffer it so to
be, even as Pharaoh his heart was hardened against the children
of God, so standeth the matter against thee with them. It is the
will of God so to suffer it to their great account that they shall
have to make, when it shall please the Almighty that time shall
be, that they must render unto God their accounts. Now John
Dee it is the will of the Almighty to send me Raphael to deliver
unto thee this Message, the which will seem unto thee to be very
hard: yet as thou art the servant of God, and one whom God
doth favour and love (although the world by wicked enemies
doth hate thee) willingly and obediently follow that course the
which God in his mercies at this time shall make known unto
thee, -notes- G1 Friday the 10 Juln, hora 9.

Page 466

Thou shalt (if thou wile obey the commandment of God, by me
made known unto thee) take a long journey in hand, and go
where thou shalt have all these great mercies of God performed
unto thee, and God will shew thee as great favour in the sight of
God, as ever he did shew unto Joseph, who was sold into
bondage, as thou knowest, and in all his imprisonment and
troubles God was with him, and delivered him: So, if thou wilt
follow this commandment from God delivered unto thee by me
Raphael, that thou shalt not doubt, nor waver in thy mind, but
God will be merciful unto thee, both in this life and in the life to

come: and think God will not command thee to take such a
journy in hand, but that he doth know that is best for thee, and
he will preserve thee, and keep thee in thy journy. And thou
shalt find in thy journey, that God shall and will deal mercifully
with thee in finding ease of the infirmity of the stone, that the
Angels of God shall direct thee in thy heart and mind, how thou
shalt use thy body, to the health and comfort of thy strength.

And when thou art at thy journeys end amongst such friends
beyond the seas as thou knowest, God shall and will raise thee
as faithful friends (as now I have said before) as Joseph had, so
shalt thou be favoured with God and man; for it is the will and
purpose of God to have thee to be obedient unto this the which I
do make known unto thee, because thou shouldst not remain
here, to be beholding unto those that are thy mortal enemies,
and had rather to hear of thy end, than otherwise to hear of thy
well-doing, or any good to be done unto thee by any man; it is a
grief and a spight in head and mind unto them, that thou
shouldst come to any help, or things necessary for mans use
here upon earth, the which man cannot be without. And John
Dee, I am to command thee, that so shortly as thou canst by all
means possible, set thy things in order, for thy Wardenship, and
in all other causes of worldly affairs. And for maintenance to
further thy journey, God will most graciously raise thee up some
good friends to be helping unto thee, that thou G1 maist have
maintenance in thy journey. And thy very friend John Pontoys
shall by Gods favour come home, and he shall and will be a great
aid unto thee, to perform this course the which God by me hath
commanded thee to undertake: That where thou dost live now in
want, and to be beholding unto those, who do not love thee,
neither in heart do wish thee well; so God would have thee to be
G2 where thou shalt do him service, and God will give thee long
days in so doing, and fulfilling this his commandment and will by
me Raphael, the which message I am at Gods will and his
pleasure plainly to make known unto thee, that it is his will to
have thee to follow this course, in which God will have thee to
enter into, Not fearing nor mistrusting the weakness of thy body,
but that God will preserve thee for that time, as shall be his good
will and pleasure, that thou shalt have life here in this world, to
be as merciful a God to deliver thee from all hurts and dangers,
and from all infirmities, even with as much health as thou hast
had in this time as thou hast lived thus many years; so God will
have thee to follow his will in this direction, and then thou shalt
have all things aforesaid performed unto thee, and thou shalt
then have such favour, that thou shalt behold his blessed
Creatures with these thy wortal eyes: and if thou wilt perform fo
the uttermost of thy power this message from God by me
delivered; Then God will in his mercies perform all that is

promised unto thee. And except thou wilt be willing and dutiful
so much as in thee lieth to make good this, the which I have
through Gods means declared what course thou must take; and
if thou dost it nor, then God will not no more send unto thee, to
the beholding of any mans earthly eyes, any of his blessed
Creatures. Therefore I command thee from God, as I am his
faithful Minister and blessed Angel of God, that G3 thou shouldst
not doubt to take this journey in hand, for God will be with thee
and for thee, and his blessed Angels shall be thy comfort, even
as the Angel of God was the comfort unto young Tobias in his
journey, so God will deal with thee in thine. And so I have
delivered unto thee what God will have thee to do. It is the will
and favour of God to give the as much understanding of Gods
mercies towards thee yet for to come, as ever mortal man had
delivered unto him by any spiritual Creature from God. So now I
have fully ended my message. Therefore, see that thou John Dee
be as ready to perform it to the greatest of thy power, as
lovingly in giving God thanks for this message delivered, because
I would have thee to be such an one as shall not end his dayes in
reproach, and rejoycing of thy enemies, but thou shalt have time
and days to live, that when thou diest, and shalt depart this G4
world, thou shalt die with fame and memory to the end, that
such an one was upon the earth, that God by him had wrought
great and wonderful Miracles in his service. And thus to Gods
honour and his glory, I have ended my message, yielding unto
God all honour, and praise, and thanks for all his blessings, and
his great benefits bestowed upon his Creatures, both now and for
evermore. Amen. Blessed be God in all his gifts, and holy in all
his works. Praised be God. Amen, Amen, [delta] . Amen, [delta] .
Now, 0 God, as I have willingly yielded unto thy will and
commandment of undertaking a Journey: so I beseech thee that
it may stand with thy good pleasure to notifie unto me the
Country, Region or City unto which thou wouldst have me direct
my course from hence-forward. [delta] . Nothing appeared. A

Voice A Voice In the Name of God, to morrow at ten of

the clock, [delta] . So be it. [delta] . All thanks, praise and glory
be to God the Father, God the Son, and God the holy Ghost, now
and for ever. Amen, -notes- G1 John Pontoys. G2 Long life. G3
[delta] Si Deus nobiscum quis contra nos. G4 Miracula.

Page 467

A Note to be considered. Mr. Ecclestone. In the house at the
breaking up of the place were these: James Bolton, Lettice
Gostwich a Maiden, Cook and Dairy-maid. To know the house
and place therein where it is; or if it be in many places divided,
which they are. Or if any other be privy of it, who may give any

evidence. And whatsoever may make this a perfect work, to Mr.
Ecclestones reasonable contentment, most humbly and heartily I
beseech God to make known now unto us, and so the praise and
thanks due to God for his mercies, to the best of our power to be
yielded unto him. Saturday, Julii 11. hora 10. ante meridiem.
Note, In the Original two Schedules are pinned across this page.
The first Schedule. To enquire, 1. The Name of the place whether
I am to direct my total Journey. 2. Whom shall I have in my
company besides John Pontoys. 3. What of Patrick Sanders. 4.
What of my daughter Katherine. 5. What of my standing Books
and other appurtenances. What of Mr. Bardolf to go with me? Or,
Of Mr. Dortnall his Companion? 6. What shall my Son Arthur do,
to his help and comfort in his intended travel? 7. Shall not I at
any time return hither into England again? Shall I make account
to keep some title of enjoying my house at my return? Mr.
Ecclestone his Case. Junii 27. 1607. The second Schedule. The
Name of my House is Eccleston of Eccleston, the mans Name
whom I suspect is Thomas Webster Carpenter, of the age under
fourty, not more, within the County of Lancaster. The place was
in a false Roof adjoining to a Chimney called New Chamber
Chimney. Edward Ecclestone. Thomas Webster the Thief.

Page 468

G1 Note: There being a Figure in a single leaf of paper, and the
same having no direction where it should be placed, I thought
best to place it here, the page immediately G2 aforegoing
making mention of one Webster a Thief; and here being words
which (if I mistake not) relate to such a business, an unquam
recuper abitur, whether that was stoln shall ever be recovered;
and, In G3 quo loco jam est, In what place Webster the Thief is
at present. G4 JESUS A Domino factum est istud and est mirabile
in oculis nostris. Ex stercore erigit pauperem ut collocet eum cum
principibus populi sui. Amen. Mittas (0 Deus) lucem tuam and
veritaem tua, ut ipsa nos ducant, mirabilem in me fac
misericordiam tuam, and sapientiam tuam in corde meo figas. A
Voice. I Am Raphael that speak, if you will have me to appear,
proceed in haste, for God hath appointed me great service to do.
[delta] . In the Name of Jusus, we defire your answere and
justrucions to these Articles here slightly noted. 1. Raph. In the
Name of Jesus Christ, I Raphael am now sent unto you to deliver
unto you your question so far forth as God his will and pleasure
is to command me, and I must make a short continuance with
you, for I have service of God commanded me in haste to be
done, in his blessed Name I am come to fulfil his will in your
desires, and therefore in his Name go on. 1. [delta] . The name
of the place. Raph. John Dee, thou hast been a Traveller, and

God hath ever yet at any time provided for thee in all thy
Journeys, so much Gods favour and his mercies is such toward
thee, that this thy request and desire to be known, What Country
is best for thy good: God hath referred it to thy own will to make
choice, in what Country or City thou hast thy best minde unto;
and when thou hast made thy choise, if it be Gods liking, and to
thy good, it shall be directed unto thee; otherwise, if it shall be
made known that some other place shall be better for thee:
Therefore take thy own choice and liking, [delta] . Raph. John
Dee, he that hath commanded thee to take this Journey in hand,
be will provide for thee in Germany, or any other Country
wheresoever thou goest. Therefore let thy good will and liking be
in placing thy self, if thou wilt be near unto England or far off.
[delta] . Whether is best, I know not. Raph. I have said, that
wheresoever thou wilt, God doth prize thy willing desire, to fulfil
that God doth command: think but thou satisfied and rest in
taking thy own choice, God will provide for thee, whither and to
what City thou hast a minde or will to enter into, and always
Gods good Angel shall hold thee, and ever give thee to
understand, what and where shall be ever best for thy good
liking, when thou art there. Therefore take no care, be, that
Almighty will provide for thee, that thou shalt be so governed
with his goodness, that all shall stand well with thee. 2. [delta].
Whom shall I have in my company beside John Pontoys? 3, 4.
Raph. John Dee, thou of thy self dost best know that without thy
daughter; thou -notes- G1 1. Significat Domina Ascendent is and
octavae, recuperari posse. G2 2. Applicans per sed cum
receptione, recuperari posse significat, sed cum difficultate
aliqua. G3 3. Not a locum, and signum est: and Ancilla vel f mina
aliqua consideranda est. G4 4. Luminaria sese mutuo
respicientia, non posterdum fore denotat 5. and maxime cum
Dominus medii coli carpere 7. sexali radio respiciat sed interim 7.
domum comburat.

Page 469

canst not be without her: and likewise God hath sent thee a very
honest and well-disposed young man to go with thee in thy
Journey. And for John Pontoys, he shall be one, as thy greatest
comfort and special ayd, next unto the Almighty. And for any
other else, it is at thy own good will and well-liking whom thou
wilt chose to make fit thy purpose for necessary uses, for helps
about thee, Servants I mean. 5. [delta]. What of my standing
books, and other appurtenances? Raph. John Dee, thou hast
spoken already of a very good course to sond them away, not all
at once, but some at one time, and some at another, and God
shall and will give thee good G1 success therein: and let thy

friend John Pontoys, let him provide for all such purposes, and so
shalt thou do will, [delta]. As I have been heretofore hindered of
many of good purposes fulfilling, so perchance the King will not
be willing now to grant me licence to pass over sea. Raph. He
shall and will grant thee licence. 6. [delta]. For my Son Arthur,
do to his help and comfort in his intended travel. Raph. If thy
Son do like his course to travel, he shall in the mean while do
well, for thy sake, being a father unto him, God will favour him.
And when thou art in place where God hath commanded thee to
go, in short time after thy being there, thou shalt be able to do
him good, in helping him for such things as he now wanteth, and
then thou shalt take him near unto thee, so that he may have a
comfort of thy fatherly help, and thou to have comfort of his
well-doing: and so for this I have certified thee. 7. [delta]. Shall
not I at any time return hither into England again? Raph. Thou
shalt better able in health and strength of thy body to come into
England again, if thou wilt: but thou shall see and perceive thy
self so mercifully provided for, that thou wilt have but little
minde or willingness to come into England again, such shall Gods
great mercies be towards thee, [delta]. Then I perceive that I
shall not make any great account of keeping my house at
Mordake for any my return hither. Mr. Eccleston his Case of his
money taken away by one Thomas Webster, and c. Raph. Thou
dost take an bard matter in hand. This man Thomas Webster had
it, and hath it in his keeping as yet, but he will not yield that be
hath it. And for Eccleston to deal by extremities with him, be
shall prevail little, be shall not thereby obtain his purpose. But by
friendly dealing with the party, and in proffering him to be a
partaker with him, he may yield unto Eccleston. But otherwise,
the matter will grow hard. I would from God advise thee, John
Dee, to enter as few of these matters as may be, for this will not
be compassed, except that he shall proceed into the mans house
according unto Law; and then he shall entangle himself into
trouble, and for the thing never the better: but, as I have said,
by friendly dealing be may yield, and so far forth as it shall
please God, I will work by Gods favour to make him yield. And
thus much I have said, and let it suffice. It doth remain as yet in
a Coffer that is somewhat of a white colour, but be will, if be
stirred, be will then remove it, and hide it in the ground in a
little-Parlour that be hath. And so I have spoken and answered
thee at this time, as concerning . Money I had sent me from the
Emperor by Hans Bik: I marvel that it is not yet come hither.
Raph. For that, John Pontoys will make known unto thee, all to
thy good. And in whose Name, and in his whose Power I came,
so now again I return to that place, to the which in his mercies
bring all his blessed Creatures, yielding all honour and praise
unto his holy Name, I end. Amen, Amen, [delta]. Amen. 14 day

of July, hora IIV2. [delta]. As I sate at Dinner with Bartholomew
Hickman, my Daughter, Patrick and Thomas Turner, about the
end of the Dinner Bartholomew heard a Voice, saying, To morrow
half an hour after 9 of the clock, give your attendance to know
the Lords pleasure, [delta]. As near as I remember, so he said,
or to that effect, -notes- G1 John Pontoys.

Page 470

1607 Juliis 15.hor. 9 1/2. ante meridiem JESUS In nomine Dei
Patris, and Filii and Spiritus Sancti. Amen. Mittas lucem tuam and
veritatem tuam, sapientiam and omnimodum auxilium tuum,
Domine Deus, ut tibi serviamus sancte, fideliter and constanter

omnibus diebus vitae nostrae Amen. Barth The Creature. In

the Name of him that created me Raphael, and all the blessed
Creatures, and likewise in G1 his power made all the world, and
all things therein contained: Jesus Christ of his great goodness
hath sent me now at his will, and so I am bound at his will to
return, when his pleasure is. All honour be given to him, being
God Almighty for evermore. Amen. John Dee, I am Raphael that
last appeared unto you, and I through Gods good pleasure did
set down and made known unto thee, what pretended course
God would have thee to enter into, and his will is such, that so
far forth, and so speedily as thou canst, to proceed in it, because
that God hath great service for thee to do, when thou shalt be
there placed. G2 And now I do let thee understand, that as
concerning Eccleston his suit and matter that I did at my last
being here speak of, so far forth as it pleased God to give me his
free will: and now God hath sent me for favour that God doth
bear unto thee, and not for no cause else, I Raphael do now tell
thee, that this matter, and all such like unto it, are not for me to
enter into, neither for any such as be of that high Society and
Calling as I am of. Yet notwithstanding, I am G3 ready by Gods
merciful goodness to command those whom God hath and doth
appoint to serve under me: and such his blessed Creatures being
those that do stand in his presence, I Raphael will at Gods
pleasure command those that shall deal in Ecclestons suit, in
constraining by such Creatures as I have made known unto you,
that they shall force and constrain these G4 parties, as be which
be had in hand; be is one, James Bolton is another, and the
Treasure was carried to the Carpenter his brothers house; and
there, as I did shew unto thee, a Coffer of white colour. Those
parties are so troubled in minde, that they cannot be quiet, how
or where to place the Treasure, because they would keep it
close. But let this suffice and satisfied for G5 the whole answer in
this his suit: 1 Raphael through Gods power will command such
Creatures that shall constrain those parties to bring the matter to

true light, and confess the said Treasure; and he, the party the
owner to have his money again, in so short time as may be
pleasing and acceptable unto the Almighty. God will have the
whole matter made known in this order, without any further
trouble unto the parties: but it is his will that be shall examine
G6 them in friendly manner, if they will not yield, they by the
force of a Justice in examination; but they will not yield till such
time as I by these Creatures shall make them to yield, through
Gods help, to their sorrow; and so the party the owner shall so
come by his goods again. And now I have answered you in as
ample manner as God will have me; for (as I have said) such
matters are not for me, but that course that I have now
declared, by Gods help shall be performed. And so in the Name
of the Highest for this I do now end, giving praise to the G7
Almighty. And furthermore, John Dee, in few words, for thy sake,
If this Window by his Creatures, should have meddled in the
cause, they should have had a great labour. But notwithstanding,
that which I have spoken of, is sufficient, praised be the Name of
God: and so I end. [delta]. If it should not offend, then I would
gladly know the sum of the Treasure. Raph. Two thousand and a
half, and odde money, [delta]. How, in gold and silver? Raph.
More then three parts thereof in gold, [delta]. Most humbly and

heartily I thank the Almighty for Raph. John Dee, if thou

dost doubt of any thing as concerning the entering into the
course of thy Journey; and likewise, if thou dost doubt of any
thing that shall be against, thy good success when thou art
there, Now speak, and I shall through Gods mercies make thee
answer, as it may and shall please God to the good direction of
any thing that thou shalt doubt of for God will not command thee
to enter into that Journey, but that be will most mercifully and
graciously be thy keeper, and deliver thee from the bands of thy
enemies in thy Journey. And for the good health of thy body,

God will so carry thee in good health, that thou shalt set forth
such service when thou art there placed, that shall be thy great
comfort unto Gods honour, in making of his marvelous works to
be known. And thus much for thy comfort through Gods merciful
goodness I have made known unto thee: and so I end. -notes-
G1 Jesus Christ G2 Mr. Eccleston. G3 Raphael his inferiours. G4
The Treasure. G5 Raphael his commandment. G6 How they will
and shall yield. G7 [delta]. By this The Window to be brought in,
and c.

Page 471

[delta] John Dee, God doth know all this that thou dost speak

of. In few words, to end many words, be will so direct thy wayes
in ending such troubles, as shall be to thy good and speedy

finishing, [delta] John Pontoys, before such time as thou

shalt have any great cause to use his aid, and furthermore, God
will so work for thee in the heart of his Master (whom be is
Factor for) Stapers I mean, that Stapers shall with all the aid and
help that be can to further thy good proceeding. And so God in
all cases will thus graciously deal with thee. And now is my full
time to depart in Gods peace, and to serve him from whom I
came, his mighty Name, [delta]. I fearing his sudden departure,
did earnestly urge at his hands, to know the truth of Tobias his
history: and so half unmannerly did interrupt his speech with my
question. John Dee, I am Raphael that is appointed of God to be
thy Guide in this thy Journey; and I am that same Raphael that
was the Guide unto young Tobias in his long Journey, and
delivered him from the power of the wicked Spirit Asmodeus,
who had, as thou knowest, how many be had destroyed: and I
brought him through Gods power home again, and delivered him
in health unto his own parents. And thus much I have made thee
plainly to understand without any doubting to the contrary. And
so now once again I do depart. All honour and glory to the
everlasting God, both now and for evermore. Amen, Amen,
[delta]. Amen. 17 July. After dinner (boram circiter 4 V 2 .) as
Bartholomew and I talked of divers of my doings with Mr. Kelley,

a Voice produced this to Bartholomews hearing, A Voice I,

John Dee, I have heard you all this while. Thou shalt be able to
do, and to, see, and to understand more than all this as thou
hast spoken of, according as God bath promised thee, [delta].
Blessed be his holy Name, and his mercies be magnified on me,

to the honour of his holy Name. Amen, [delta]. Note Upon

occasion of further talk and speech of my Jewel that was
brought, I asked Bartholomew if ever he had seen it since it was
set in gold; and he thought that he had not seen it: Whereupon I
went speedily to my Chest, unlocked it, and took it out, and
undid the Case, and see the Stone in his due manner. And by
and by did Raphael appear in the Stone, and in voice said thus,
as followeth: Raph. In the Name of Jesus Christ, I am Raphael
whose voice thou didst bear right now. And now, in Gods holy
Name, for thy good, and for thy comfort, I have, now, here, in
this Pearl entered Possession, in taken hereafter to be that
blessed Creature, to be obedient unto Gods Commandment, to
serve thee at all times, when thou art placed in thy Journey,
which God hath G1 commanded thee. And likewise thou shalt
have the book from whence this came. And that Dust which thou
hast in keeping, (the which thou dost make account of no better
but dust) Then it shall be turned to the right use, from whence it
was: and to that good purpose, that God bath ordained for to do.
And now it was the will of God, that I should speak unto thee a
few words of this good comfort to be performed. Praise God,

honour his boly Name, for his great blessings now and for ever;
That it did please the Almighty to send me to your presence, in
token of his love, for his great mercy. And so now, in his Name I
go again into the presence of the Almighty, whose Name be ever
praised, with all his elect Angels, and all the blessed Creatures of
God, and all the blessed Creatures upon earth, praise his Name
for evermore. Amen, Amen, [delta]. Amen, [delta]. 0 Lord God,
most humbly, heartily and sincerely I honour thee, praise thee,
and extoll thy mercies, and most loving kindness, for these, and
all other thy graces and blessings on me. Accept, 0 God, my
hearty thanks, and enable me so to thank thee, as may be a
most acceptable sacrifice unto thy Divine Majesty. Amen, Amen,
Amen, -notes- G1 Dei domum. Vid. Arbatel.

Page 472

1607. Sept 5. hora 9 Vi. Mortlak. [Hebrew omitted] Mitte lucem
tuam and veritatem tuam Domine, qe nos ducant and perducant
ad montem sanctum tuum and ad celestia tua tabernacula.

Amen. Barth. He is in the Stone now. Benedictus qui venit in
nomine Domini 0 Most merciful Lord and Savior Christ Jesus,
who is and was the Creator and Redeemer of Mankinde, and of
all his blessed Creatures. In his power I Raphael am now come at
his will and commandment, and so likewise at his good pleasure
I must then return at such time as he bath commanded me. John
Dee, in the Name of the Most Highest, I am come to deliver unto
thee this my Message, the which God in his goodness bath
commanded me. First, I Raphael am sent of God at this time
most chiefly to put thee in that good remembrance of my last
appearing to your presence, to let thee to understand, that look
what course God in his mercies did set then down, what way
thou shouldst take to enter into this Journey, the which God in
his goodness is most willing that thou shouldst enter into. For,
John Dee, God bath declared, and made manifestly known unto
thee at my last appearing, what service God would use thee
unto, and all such purposes that were the last time spoken of,
shall be by Gods favour and his merciful good gift performed
unto thee: and fear thou not, but God will safely help and
preserve thy body in thy Journey, to that end, that thou
shouldest be in that place wherein thou mightest have time to
enter into all such service as God hath by me made known unto
thee. For, John Dee, such hath Gods mercies been in suffering
wicked men to prevail against thee, and they have and do make
a scorn of thee here in this thy Native Countrey: So it is with
thee as it was with Christ and his Apostles, being most cruelly
used in their own Native Countreys; so John Dee, God hath
suffered those wicked men to pluck thee down in worldly affairs,

the which should be maintenance for thee and for thine, and
without such maintenance man cannot be without, while be is
here in this vale of Misery. Such wicked men have most cruelly
used thee, even as Job by Gods sufferance, who suffered the
Devil to prevail against him: yet Gods mercies be so great unto
thee, that although they (most wickedly) have robbed thee of
thy possession, yet God would not suffer those wicked ones by
any of their malicious practices to prevail in any wise to hurt thy
body, as Jobs was: For if they (brough their wicked purposes)
could have wrought such cruelty against thee, thou hadst not
been a man living here upon earth until this time. So John Dee,
thou dost know who is thy mortal enemy, who, rules next unto
your earthly King, [delta]. Why thou maist well know, for I have
made it known before time unto thee, that be is not thy friend,
though thou bast not offended him in any wife. Therefore,
because that this thy Native Countrey is not a place fit for Gods
purposes in his wisdom to be bestowed upon thee here,

Therefore at my last Message, God did send me to make known
unto thee, whether be would have thee to go, that there thou
mightst be a man; and that man, whom God hath appointed to
make his Wisdome known: for thou art that man whom God hath
chosen, that (accordingly as it was said yesterday) that no
mortal man in flesh, but onely Enoch, had or shall have the like
wisdom made known, plainly to be understood by any man, or
thou thy self shalt understand and receive at the hands of the
Almighty. Therefore it is his will and purpose of God, that be
would have thee in that Countrey, for this thy Native Countrey is
not worthy of gifts that thou shalt receive at the hands of God, to
come, and to be made known unto those which be not worthy of
such great gifts of Gods wisdom, to come amongst those that be
unworthy. Therefore, John Dee, in all these matters the which in
favour at this time made known unto thee, the chief and greatest
cause of this my coming unto thee, is to make the matter plainly
known, that God in his mercies would have thee with all diligence
that thou canst possibly, to baste thee to that Countrey where
God doth command thee, and at my lest being here thou

Page 473

knowest what was my Message, therefore do thy diligence to
fulfil it a thou canst, and God will put his great helps unto thee,
in strengthening of thy body, and otherwise, which shall be to
thy good. And thou being once in that place where God would
have thee to be, thou shouldst well perceive and plainly
understand, that God will most mercifully work with thee for thy
good in performing all such promises, the which bath been loth
at the last time and at this time made known unto thee. John

Dee, I do put thee in remembrance, that where as thou didst
say, that thou badst a portion of money sent thee from the
Emperor unto thee; I tell thee, that the Devil in working in the
heart of one of thy enemies (Cook I mean) did seek some wayes
by his false important ill speeches, in most false manner, unto
one that did in somewhat let the Emperor to understand, what
he had most falsely, to thy discredit (as he thought) to hinder
thee, that thou shouldst not come to any help or credit at the
Emperors hand. But John Dee, be of good comfort, The Emperor
of all Emperors will be thy comfort, and aid thee, and evermore
put down thy enemies, that the Emperor (that thou shouldst
have received that portion of) it shall be so with thee, that be
shall have more need of thee, in such wisdom as God shall
deliver unto thee; for thou shalt have no need of him, but onely
to keep good will and friendship betwixt him and thee, in
shewing thy self friendly unto him, as God shall hereafter give
thee plainly to understand. Now, John Dee; I have made known
unto thee what Gods will is in this my message. This is the
greatest and the most principal cause, why God hath sent me
unto thee at this present time. And now I have through Gods
mercies delivered this his Commandment unto thee: and for this
I have now said and finished, [delta]. Blessed be the Almighty
God, now and for ever. Gladly I would have understood how
much the portion was which the Emperor would have sent me.
John Dee, let it go, and speak no farther of it: for thou maist be
joyful, whereas it is said unto thee, that he should have need of
thee, and not thou of him. Therefore reason no more in that
matter, [delta]. As concerning Mr. Eccleston. John Dee, in few
words I answer thee, He bath dealt with the parties in these
affairs, but the chief party will not, as yet, yield any thing to be
made known, but auth stubbornly and stonily stand in his own
defense: And Gods Creatures have wrought with him, and
nothing be will (as yet) yield unto, except that those Creatures
should deal so cruelly with him, as it were to pull him a pieces:
this is his wicked stubbornness. But God will bring the matter to
light; but Eccleston hath not dealt so in the matter as be might
have done, be is too slack in his own cause. Therefore if the fault
be in him, then do not blame the Creatures of God. For God
could (as you very well do known it) commend that said Treasure
to be brought: but he will not have it so to be, because it shall
come by other means among men: So God hath a great care and
purpose to do all for your good, to keep matters out of blame
and slander of the world, as it might come to passe, if it should
come by any other wayes, but by this plot which is laid down to
decline. And when it is the will of God that it shall be delivered,
God will so perform it, if man will do as be should do, in all
reverend manner towards God-ward. And so now I let you to

perceive, and to know, that it is not as yet obtained, [delta].
Whether hath the other party confessed any thing? Raph. He
hath not as yet yielded openly: but be hath in secret manner
perswaded his fellow, that the matter might be made known
unto Eccleston, in confessing of all the whole matter, but the
other will not yet yield: but it were better for him to yield at the
first, then to tarry any longer, the lesse would be his punishment
from God therein. And so I let you to understand, that you shall
give God his time to work in that matter at his pleasure, and
then shall it be to the good of the owner, and of you likewise.

And now I have said, [delta]. As concerning the bereaving me of
my own goods, I would gladly understand who hath my silver
double gilt bell-Salt, and other things here of late conveyed from
mee. Raph. John Dee, This is the will and purpose of God to
command thee, although thou dost suffer wrong because thy
goods be so taken away from thee, yet Gods will is such, that be
will have thee to be a peace-maker in this cause: for it is past
help to have it again: But as thou art a mortal father, so use that
matter as a father, for thy son had it, although be would not,
neither will confess it. And likewise for such things of late
missing about this house, thou shalt hereafter as plainly know
who had them, and how they were gone, as thou dost plainly
understand for thy Salt, but thou shalt stay and proceed no
further, till such time as I Raphael shall speak further of it, for
God will have all things to be done well, and to his best liking. So
for that I have now said.

Page 474

[delta]. John Dee, it is in the hands of God and his power to send
thee such helps as thou dost seek of the Treasure to be brought
unto thee, but God will not have it so to be, the while thou art in
this place (England I mean) for God will not have thee to come
into any disdain, or slander might take some advantage against
them, but be content with that little that can be made of thy
right in the Colledge matters. And furthermore, thou shalt see
that God will send thee soon some such small helps by man, that
thou shalt have some feeling of help, to help thee whither thou
shouldst go; and therefore I Raphael have now said, [delta] ....
John Pontoys. John Dee, be not too much inquisitive, but what
shall be best to your liking in any good cause whatsoever you or
be shall think good to be done for your good, God will put his
assistance and help that you shall perceive Gods favour therein.
And thus much I have said: at Gods commandment I came, and
so on his merciful goodnesse, and his power, I must presently
depart. ... Bartholomews request of George Sherman his earnest
oft and dreaming of Treasure to be under the foundation of the

wall called De la pry wall, a Nunry in times past with-in half a
mile of Northampton, Sir William Tate his house is within that
wall in three parts. That man may lawfully have it, if he take
heed in the breaking of the the three places, for G1 it is for the
greatest part under the bottom of the wall, and many roots of
thorns and trees that will let and hinder the working for it, if be
do not work much as slope as you can, to go under the roots, the
which be may well and lawfully do. So doing, be may well obtain
his purpose; and G2 n.w you have plainly understood the truth.
The one part of that Treasure was laid by an old Nun, that was of
that house, at that time, and one that was her brother, and the
other was laid even at the same time, that the same travel the
which you took the last day saving one, to know of that battle, it
was bid at the same time by one of the Lords that was there
killed, and so it hath remained ever since, the one place more
easier to come at then the other, but with the favour of God, and
in his mercy, that good fortune to be desired at parties hand, it
may be had and compassed by the said party. And so now I have
made the matter known unto you. And now in the name of the
Almighty, and merciful God, at whose will and pleasure I came,
so now I depart in Gods peace. The mercies of God be upon you,
both for this life, and for that which is to come, his name be
glorified for evermore Amen, Amen, [delta]. Amen. 1607.

Munday 7. Sept, hora 7. [delta]. This morning as Bartholomew
had intended to be going homeward in the morning, and I not
intending to move an action now, but committed all to God,

Bartholomew was spoken unto by Raphael. G3 Command

John Dee to come up into this place, [delta] .... In the name of
Jesus, and to the honour and glory of the most blessed Trinity.
Amen. Mittus Omnipotens sempiterna and un Deus lucemm tuam
and veritatem tuam, que nos ducant and perducant ad montem

sanctum tuum and calestia tabernacula. Amen. Barth He is

here, [delta] Benedicius est, qui venis in nomine Domini.

Amen. The Almighty God be blessed and praised of all good
creatures, give praise unto his holy name, for evermore. Amen.
John Dee, I am the same blessed creature Raphael, that did
appear the last day but one in this place, I am at the
commandment of the most highest to come unto your presence
at this time, because thou shouldest very well know that I
Raphael am very ready at all times, to come, when God shall
command me; but John Dee, I have no long message, at this
time, for thou hast Gods full purpose and his will, in what he
would have thee to enter into, and because that thou shalt well
know that even now at your departing, the one from the other, it
hath pleased God to send me to let thee to understand that for
this time no more matters (as concerning what thou art taught)
shall not (at this time) no more be spoken of, until such time as

God shall appoint, at your next meeting and coming together,
that then, if there be any thing, that is not done of you, so far
forth as it is in your power to fulfill it, if any such default in you
be, I will then put you in remembrance of it, and help you in any
thing which you shall doubt of: and if you have any question or
demand to ask of me, even now, I am very ready in few words to
answer you, and then in his -notes- G1 500 G2 500 G3 A voice
to Bartholomew.

Page 475

name, who hath sent me (that is the Almighty) I must return
therefore, if you have to ask do it. [delta] .... As concerning Mr.
John of the Isle of Man, his pitiful case hath moved my
compassion. Raph.... John Dee, assure thy self, that as thou dost
most heartily, with a good faith in God, that thou mightest be
that man wherein God will most mercifully help his distressed
case, therefore I answer thee, that God hath, and be will bear
thee, to thy comfort therein, and to the great comfort of the man
whom that cause doth belong unto. God will mercifully help the
cause so shortly, as his will and pleasure is to be done in it. So

much I have said for this I thank God most heartily for his so

great mercies, [delta] .... John Pontoys, my great friend,

earnestly desireth to know his good Angel. Raph John Dee,

for thy sake be shall know his good Angel, but let it not be with
him hereafter to have a pride in mind, that God hath made
known unto him his good angel, for no man upon the face of the
earth can have a better then he hath, for Uriel is his appointed
Angel from his birth to this day, and so shall continue with him to
the appointed time, that God will take his life away in separating
his soul from his body, for Uriel hath been under God his
deliverer forth of many dangers, and so be shall be his defence
under God to his lifes end. And for this, I have made the matter
plainly known unto you. Procede. [delta] .... Secondly, John
Pontoys is desirous to know the end of the Polish troubles. Raph.
... John Dee, in few words, for that matter, I answer thee. Those
troubles will somewhat end to his losse; but it shall be no great
matter, so that God will work the case that it shall end to his
liking. And thus much for this I have said, [delta] .... As
concerning the man and the Treasure, I am desirous to know
whether he will be content to assign his title to Bartholomew,
upon some portion thereof delivered unto him; and what other
he hath made acquainted with the matter; and whether it may
not by Gods good liking be set up without digging. Raph .... John
Dee, in all this I hear thee, and I know thine intent herein. That
man may be reasonably ruled, but yet he will not put over his
title therein; but be hath 4. that be knowing how the matter doth

stand with him, and so much as be doth know, he hath made
them to know as much as himself: Therefore assure thy self that
he shall be ruled, and that it shall not be as he will. If he will not
be ordered in such sort and good councel as I Raphael shall give
unto this Bartholomew at that time, that then he shall have no
part of it, but I certifie you that he will be ruled; but onely the
others, which I have made known unto you, they will not come
to so good course in the matter as he will. Therefore let it rest, I
will direct Bartholomew in the matter which shall be to his good,
or else it shall not come to his hand, the which you have to know
of. And for this, now I have said. John Dee, it is the will and
purpose of God, that it shall come by breaking of the ground,
because that God will have all things done well, that no discord
may break out betwixt the parties hereafter. And so now in Gods
name I have said, [delta] .... Most humbly I thank and praise
Almighty God for his infinite mercies and favour, beseeching him
to assist me evermore. Amen, [delta] .... John Pontoys would
shortly fall to work somewhat, to win some help for mony by
distillations and Alchymicall conclusions, till we were otherwise
holpen, and we are utterly unable to provide things necessary for
lack of sufficient provision of money. Raph.... Trouble not thy felf
(as yet) with these causes. ... If Captain Langham will lend me
an hundred pounds or more, as he promised me, for which my
servant Patrick expecteth his performance at this hour. Raph....
Not (in such time) TO DO YOU GOOD. G1 John Dee, that is the
plain meaning, wherein it is said, not to do thee good, because it
will be something too long (for thou art ready for it, if it were
now, therefore with all halt, so much as is in Gods will to be done
in it, it shall be hastened forward to do thee good. And now I
have plainly spoken unto thee in this case, my time appointed of
God is at hand. G2 John Dee, thou hast fulfilled two questions, as
concerning John Pontoys, look in thy Note. John Pont. Oh that I
might be fit to serve you in Bartholomews absence. Raph.... John
Dee, In the name of the most highest I answer thee, to this his
desire wherein he doth crave at the hands of God, for to obtain
the sight of his blessed creatures; but hereafter it shall be made
known unto thee what God will do for him in that his desire. And
now, all power and glory be given to the Almighty who hath
made heaven and earth, his name be magnified, and praised
everlastingly. Amen, Amen, [delta] .... Amen, [delta] .... All
praise, all thanks, all honour and glory be yielded unto God of all
his creatures, now and for evermore. Amen, -notes- G1 Note. G2
John Pontoys note.

Page 476

.... John Pontoys note, which he wrote, and left on my study
table, 7. Septemb. The Note, mane. If it may stand with the will
and leave of the Almighty, whose name be blessed for ever
more. I would desire to know 1. My proper Angel. 2. The end of
the Polish troubles. 3. 0 that I might be fit to serve you in
Bartholomews absence. Under John Pontoys Note the which is
sowed over, is thus written. The place of Basel in the Map of
Europe. To the left or next side. Basel City. 2 foot, and about 4
inchesto the edge of the Map below 4 foot and a finger from
Basel. [Graphic omitted]

Page 477

I. Arney vab nol gadeth adney ox vals, nath gemseb ab orza wall
gemmab, ob geduam or zembab nobbad vonsab oldru amp a
nots admancha nonsab vamfes ornad, alphol andaz orzada vos
auso hansab vod adma woa notma goth vamsed adges ouseple
oudemax orzan, unsa onmad undaira gousab gols nabad Na. 2.
Oxar Varmol pan sampas os al paus orney audsu alfph oncha,
cosdam onzagoses natmamatapp max, olvab von ganse pacath
olnob vor nusquab loth adnay nonfab oxansab Vais nodax
vanqueth Ian sundquat ox ardanb onzobel ormach donquin
astmax arpabels ontipoda omvab nosch als maut quts, ar mad
notgals. 3. Vabantqua ondred als urb quanchab orn sandvab lob,
audab nol pan, sedmab zugeb als abmicadampaget rdomph,
oxath gethol val axe autharth gorsan vax parsam vort lanq
audamssab getheol, urch u nabadah oxemples armax lother, vox
alnoth, other mals olnah gethom Vardamach, allsa. 4. Orgeth or
pasquah mzdah vorts, an enod.h varzava onch aldumph, auget
ansaval galta oth arveth az pagisne ovad ax journey aldumbiges,
Voscomph alze x orzard audab voxa gemnache advi dausa alis
alst arfath. 5. Orthad als gust ardob max varma doth novamq
lath, advat Gotham, ardrivob astomaget arpaget aste harde olza,
ols(ya)gem va pala bunda or at nabad odmazen andulphel, ox
ambr ss hoxab get nor namsab genoh daqueth als arma, ob tuo,
alfab, goth necor andeoh neo alda na. 6. Vanlah oba demageus
ou sanfab, paphah olemue, ozadcha az onab vo adme ox
Vastmab grelabazna, gamnac o astmach ochado ladridadu u nos
sab, lugho iabat nabsebam novandispa rossamod audroch alpoh
zuml lob dab vax orb asnis gad av dan se qua deo, dath vax
nograb vox sigbat Mon. 7. Arni olbah galpa Johanaha
gaupumagensah olio var se darsah gobo albymielamacapalo,h
who nad vessib vors rdn imnon asquam rath vasmab genda
lozabab astmv. 8. Arnab notab lax vart luhob desmaphi ol
eapraminacah oxandahvah gemveloriphi tonpha
attamplahnostapha ormaxadahahar orzemblizadmah
panchefelogedoh aschah olmab ledo vaxma. 9. Cans na Capylan

seda ax nor vorza vo. Las pras onsa gem gemab noph gazo na
von faulsa nostradq ansil unsa pab vort versa or alda viax nor
adrob semneb old vandesqual olzab nolpax pahah luthj vax re va
sar gliminath gath ardot ardri axa nob gaga leth arde maxa. 10.
Carsalmahah no placio alps arford vord vanfax oriox nabat
gemnepob lapht foda nat nombal nams arceth alloath inprit lauda
noxa voxtaf ardno androch labmazeth essu almagle azdet nalibar
vanse darto vorts parsan ur unrab vor gadeth loh orze nax
vomreb gelpha,legar or nembla ox ar vab su. 11.
Zanchevmachaseph, olzaminoah Valfeburaah nodeliganax
orfapnago darfagnapha nobsilbili armipytih arfepolimitantos
Jembulsamar leboge axpar onza oldaxardacoah. 12. Semno ab al
ehi do a cha da Selpagmodah a da hu ba mi ca noh dam pha gli
af cha nor ox om pa mi na pho.lemp, na, gou, sa, pha ne co al
pha al pa ge mocal.na tu rage. 13. Sen gal sequar ruf sa glau sur
rast ormaca oxinodal ge brah nop tar na gel vom nachef pal ma
cax arsess don fadg afc Ian fau che dah nor vi car max cohul zub
bla xanpha ad geb do ca ba ah. 14. Ar gemna ca pal fax or nido
hab cas pigan alpub gagab loth zal fa bra dango sa pax vol san
ques tan ondapha opicab or zy la pa a chra pa ma les ad ma
carpah oxalps on da pa, gem na de vor guese. 15. Lat gaus sa
par sat lateab lor adab nox ax ardephes nouson andoh gumzi vor
sab liboth ad ni sa pa loh gabolar va nox az obolum simphah
noxa Urib sephah lufaz oldgalfax nottaph ax venoe arpos aria
zem zubad , lotho gas lubab vom xa da phini phi ca no. 16.
Assotaphe ondah Vor ban sanphar loth agno jam nesfr bam
algors urrabab geuseb aide ox nab vor purblx amphicato
nostrobb addmadg or napso Ion gambi arbel nos amphi in ascbi
nar laffax los dos doza pra gem a festros amphi nax var
sembleth. 17. Angels orcapadas onz adq ochudab olzab vor nab
orpogographel al sa gem na ca pi cohr. Ut da pa por fah naxor
vonsa rous Erbauf lab dum zaph algadef lob gem vorta ab ampha
a boba za vaxorza lepteh oxor neob ab va duna ca.pi ca lodoz
ard nab. FINIS FINIS.